¡¶Group Pet Mommy Vest Hit the World¡· Chapter 1 Rebirth, back to six years ago! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On a rainy night, thunder roared, and a bolt of lightning pierced the sky, lighting up the entire night sky. The man was like a demon, devouring her without mercy, as if he wanted to lead her into hell. Until Mu Yiqing could no longer bear it and fainted completely. The next morning. Mu Yiqing opened her eyes, turned her head and met the man's cold eyes. Like an endless abyss, ruthless and ruthless. The man has a slender figure and his shirt is fastened to the first button meticulously. " Abstinence, sexy, make people obsessed with it. Mu Yiqing struggled to sit up, as if her bones were falling apart. Looking at everything familiar in front of her, she was still a little stunned. What happened six years ago, she actually experienced it again! "If you want to try the lesson learned last night again, just challenge my bottom line." The man¡¯s voice was cold, with a hint of warning and threat. After saying that, he turned around and stepped out with his long legs. "Aci, I" Hearing the female voice coming from behind, Pei Jinci paused, his heart trembled, and a trace of surprise appeared on his indifferent face. What did the woman call him just now? She hated him to the core, so how could she call him such an affectionate name? Or maybe, it was her way of escaping from herself. Pei Jinci snorted coldly, took a long step and left the room. Mu Yiqing watched the man's back disappear through the door, and the words "Aci, I was wrong" choked in her throat were never uttered. Mu Yiqing endured the pain, got out of bed with difficulty, and walked barefoot to the balcony. Because it rained last night, the air was filled with the smell of soil mixed with grass. She looked up at the warm sun in the sky. Tears rolled down my face! She is reborn! She was really reborn and returned to six years ago! Mu Yiqing's mood was excited and shocked, followed by overwhelming hatred. She lowered her eyes, her eyes bursting with extreme coldness, and she clenched her hands tightly. In this life, she will never be stupid enough to be slaughtered by others! In her previous life, Mu Yiqing watched Pei Jinci die in a pool of blood trying to save herself. She kept saying her name in her mouth at the last moment before she died, worrying about her safety. The grandmother who loved her most was burned alive, but she could do nothing. In the end, her own sister and fianc¨¦ dug out her eyes, cut off her fingers and toes, and buried her alive in a mass grave in the suburbs. I will never die with my eyes in peace! Thinking of her grandmother shouting for help in the fire, big tears welled up in Xia Yiqing's eyes. He raised his head and held back all his tears. "Ha ha!" Since God has given her this opportunity, she will definitely cherish it and live up to this miracle! Reborn in Nirvana, she vows to take revenge and take back everything that belongs to her! Mu Yiqing regained consciousness and wiped away the tears on her pretty face. The most important thing now is to admit your mistake in front of your husband and give him a hug. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want a husband who is as handsome as the sky, who transcends the universe, and who dominates other realms, she will really be a complete blind man. Mu Yiqing was rummaging through clean clothes in the closet, thinking about how to hook up No, how to coax her husband, when her cell phone suddenly rang. Seeing the person who sent the message, Mu Yiqing curled her lips and sneered. It was the good sister, Mu Zhiya, who tortured her until she was worse than death and finally buried her alive! WeChat content: [Sister, you must find a way out tonight. You and Shen Liang leave here together. I will help you regain your freedom and escape from Pei Jinci¡¯s constraints! ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 2 The lesson learned last night was not enough? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing's eyes were cold, she turned off her phone without caring and continued to pick out clothes. Who said she was going to run away? Who said she was going to leave Pei Jinci? Mu Zhiya wants to alienate her relationship with Pei Jinci, and then seduce her husband after she elopes with Shen Liang? She is dreaming! Mu Yiqing still remembers this night in her previous life. While Pei Jinci was asleep, she sneaked downstairs and prepared to leave with Shen Liang. I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by him. Just in the yard, when he was holding her hand and walking back, perhaps because she was angry, his strange disease suddenly broke out. The man fell to the ground in excruciating pain, and she was glad for it. She said "I wish you would die now" and ran away with Shen Liang without hesitation. Mu Yiqing felt a sudden pain in her heart that made her suffocate! She only now recalled what Pei Jinci said vaguely because he was in pain. "Xiaoqing, don't leave, don't leave me alone, please" Mu Yiqing's eyes were moist again, endless regret welled up from the bottom of her heart, she really wanted to slap herself twice! Later, she attempted to elope and was taken back to the villa by Pei Jinci. She was completely imprisoned with no freedom at all. Even Pei Jinci lost the last trace of trust in her. Mu Yiqing's body trembled slightly, she clenched her palms, pulled her thoughts back from the memories, and chose a small and fresh skirt. In her previous life, in order to make Pei Jinci hate her even more, she chose black clothes to make her look lifeless. The girl in the mirror has fair skin, a slender waist, and long white and slender legs. Especially her face with no flaws and exquisite facial features is so beautiful that it makes people jealous. Mu Yiqing felt bitter again. This time, she will live for herself and never become a prisoner of others again! Mu Yiqing¡¯s outfit is exactly what she should look like at her age. Full of energy and youthfulness. She raised the corners of her mouth, showed a bright smile, opened the door to the room and went out. As soon as he went out, he saw someone entering Pei Jinci's study. It should be the assistant who came to deliver the documents. Mu Yiqing stood at the door of the study and collected her emotions before pushing the door open and entering. Pei Jinci and his assistant looked at Mu Yiqing at the door at the same time, and were both stunned. Especially the assistant, whose face was full of surprise. He had never seen Mu Yiqing dressed like this before. So beautiful, hundreds of times more beautiful than any female star he has ever seen! ¡°One more look and I¡¯ll dig out your eyeballs, get out!¡± Pei Jinci saw that the assistant's eyes were fixed on Mu Yiqing, his narrow eyes narrowed, and he had a terrifying aura. "Yes, Master Pei, I'm leaving now." The assistant's whole body suddenly became cold, as if every hair on his body was frozen. He dared not look at Mu Yiqing again. He always closed his eyes when he passed her. I was almost scared out of my mind. "Aci, does it look good?" Mu Yiqing walked over, smiled sweetly at Pei Jinci, and tried to use a beauty trick to win his heart. "Don't play tricks in front of me. The lesson you learned last night was not enough, huh?" However, Pei Jinci snorted coldly, with a cold face that made people shudder. Mu Yiqing couldn't help but take a step back. The coldness around the man was too overwhelming. "Enough is enough, but can we discuss and be gentler next time?" Pei Jinci: "" Be gentle? Pei Jinci¡¯s face was cold and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. Mu Yiqing's change not only did not make Pei Jinci relax his guard, but made him even more wary of her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 3 Put away your tricks! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Aci, I'm sorry" Seeing that Pei Jinci didn¡¯t show any emotion, Mu Yiqing lowered her head with disappointment on her face. Pei Jinci stood up from the chair, a coldness suddenly appeared in his narrow and deep eyes. There was a cold air hanging over the entire study, and a suffocating sense of oppression lingering. "A man is like a Shura from hell, he is feared. One look from him can kill someone." "Mu Yiqing, don't think that I don't know what you're thinking!" "Yesterday, you vowed to die and stay with the man you love for eternity, and said you wanted to kill me, but today you have admitted your mistake obediently. ¡°What, you want to use this trick to gain my trust so that you can find Shen Liang, whom you miss so much? " The man¡¯s eyes were cold and terrifying. He strode towards Mu Yiqing, fiercely grabbed one of her arms, and pressed her against the door panel. The fair skin is covered with traces of the man¡¯s cruelty last night. These marks pierced into Pei Jinci's eyes like knives, and there were complex emotions in his eyes that made it difficult to see clearly. Mu Yiqing raised her eyes, instead of avoiding Pei Jinci's gaze like she did in her previous life, she looked directly at him. There is no fear, no disgust, and no hatred. Pei Jinci¡¯s tall body was slightly stiff, and his eyes were dark. Mu Yiqing pursed her lips. The man in front of her was hidden so deeply that she couldn't catch any of his strange emotions except anger. She opened her mouth to say something, but before she could even utter a word, she was interrupted by the man's cold voice. "Put away your tricks, I will never let you leave Yunxi Garden for even half a step!" Mu Yiqing wanted to say that she would never leave again, but Pei Jinci threw her hand away and hurried out of the study. Mu Yiqing rubbed her arm, her fingertips felt cold. She was not surprised that it ended in failure at the beginning. She knew it was difficult to make Pei Jinci believe her. The misunderstanding between them is too deep and cannot be resolved overnight. Mu Yiqing walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, her expression darkened. Downstairs, the man was walking in a hurry. Get in the car, step on the accelerator, and drive out of Yunxi Garden. Mu Yiqing recalled that every time Pei Jinci got angry, he would go to a certain place. That place is like hell. She heard Pei Jinci¡¯s personal bodyguard Meng Ling say that every time he went to that dungeon, someone would die tragically. Pei Jinci kills people without blinking an eye, just like the King of Hell. But he also saves people. A ten-year-old girl with congenital heart disease. When all the doctors and experts were at their wits' end, Pei Jinci performed the surgery himself and miraculously saved the girl who was on the verge of death. His cold-blooded and ruthless side is well known to everyone and everyone avoids him. But no one knew when he snatched people from the hands of death. Killing people and saving people, devils and angels, all in his mind. Pei Jinci imprisoned her, and everything he did to her showed his disgust for her. But at the last moment of his previous life, he risked his own life to save her, regardless of his own safety. Mu Yiqing lowered her eyes, turned around and was about to leave the study, when the WeChat notification on her computer suddenly rang. She walked over, took a look, and clicked on the dialog box. It was a message from Pei Jinci's personal doctor Gu Chexin. Pei Jinci: [Come to Yunxi Garden immediately and bring the best ointment. ¡¿ ¡¾Go buy another strawberry-flavored cake. ¡¿ Gu Chexin: [Okay, Master. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing closed the dialog box, feeling complicated and her eyes filled with mist. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4 I¡¯m going to hell! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It turns out that Pei Jinci asked Gu Chexin to bring the medicine and cake. In her previous life, she once thought that Shen Liang had someone bring them to Yunxi Garden. Her favorite was strawberry cake. At that time, Mu Zhiya said that Shen Liang bought it for her. It¡¯s really ridiculous that she actually believed it and was moved for a long time. She foolishly thought that Shen Liang knew her well and cared about her. He was even more determined to follow Shen Liang. In the end, the person who knows her best is not Shen Liang, but Pei Jinci! She made Pei Jinci's condition worse. Mu Yiqing bit her lip. My heart aches. Mu Yiqing changed her clothes and went downstairs. She smiled and said hello to Sister-in-law Wu, "Good morning, Sister-in-law Wu." Sister-in-law Wu was a little stunned. Why is Miss Mu different from usual today? The whole person looks brand new, full of vigor and vitality. She is still a little uncomfortable with Mu Yiqing like this, as if she is dreaming. "Good morning, Miss Mu." Sister-in-law Wu replied tremblingly. Thinking of Mu Yiqing¡¯s cold breath on weekdays, I couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Usually this Miss Mu looks at them as if she wants to kill someone, her eyes are as red as bloodthirsty. But today, he greeted her with a smile, his eyes were clear and bright, which made people love him. Mrs. Wu is still in shock due to these two extreme differences between Mu Yiqing. Ten minutes later, Gu Chexin rushed over as if running for his life. Can you not run for your life? Master Pei gave an order. If he is late, he will have to die. When we came to the living room, the Prince of Hell was not there, but instead there was a little fairy. When I got closer, I saw that it was Mu Yiqing! " Gu Chexin and Sister-in-law Wu had the same reaction. Mu Yiqing, who usually looks like a female ghost, turned into a little fairy! A shocking and incredible scene! Gu Chexin¡¯s receptive ability was not bad, so she came to Mu Yiqing with the medicine bag and cake box in her hand. "Little Fairy Mu, your medicine and cake." On weekdays, he only dared to call Mu Yiqing a little girl in his heart. "Thank you, Doctor Gu." Mu Yiqing politely thanked Gu Chexin. "Holy shit, what the hell!" Gu Chexin couldn't help but exclaimed. This Miss Mu actually thanked him, and she was polite and courteous. The sun was shining brightly outside, but Gu Chexin felt cold all over and felt strange. "Doctor Gu, sit down." Mu Yiqing smiled. "I'm not going to sit down anymore. I've completed my mission and it's time to leave." Gu Chexin felt a chill on his back. After saying that, he ran away. I don¡¯t know what happened to Mu Yiqing today. It's weird. Mu Yiqing spread her hands helplessly. She originally wanted to talk to Gu Chexin about Pei Jinci's strange illness, but she didn't expect him to be scared away by her. Pei Jinci is indeed a medical genius. As long as he performs the surgery, the success rate is 100%. But he couldn¡¯t cure his own strange disease. If her sealed medical skills can be unlocked, maybe there will be a way to suppress Pei Jinci's strange disease. In the afternoon, Pei Jinci came back. Just like in his previous life, he smelled of blood and had blood stains on his clothes. The anger in Pei Jinci's eyes has not dissipated, and his face is gloomy and dark. It¡¯s like I just walked out of hell. "Aci, you are back." Mu Yiqing jumped up to Pei Jinci like a little rabbit and frowned when she smelled the strong smell of blood on his body. But she didn¡¯t ask any more questions and smiled brightly, as if she wanted to drive away the rain on Pei Jinci¡¯s face. Pei Jin¡¯s words did not change at all, her eyes were cold and terrifying, but her heart was turbulent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 5 The first bite of ice cream in summer You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There were ripples on the calm lake surface. He was looking forward to, extravagantly hoping that Mu Yiqing could smile to him, even if it was just for a second. But now that she really smiled at him, he felt that it was unreal. Pei Jinci passed by Mu Yiqing, opened her long legs, and walked quickly upstairs. Mu Yiqing thought with some disappointment, what does his disgusting and impatient attitude towards her mean? She still couldn¡¯t believe that this man would remain indifferent! Mu Yiqing went upstairs and walked into the bedroom, and happened to see Pei Jinci getting dressed. He was stunned for a moment, his face flushed, and then he openly admired the man's strong figure and the picturesque scenery, which made people obsessed. Mu Yiqing was excited and had a strong urge to go up and touch Pei Jinci's abdominal muscles. ? ? Eight pack abs and mermaid lines! How could her husband¡¯s figure be so perfect! "Have you seen enough?" Pei Jinci fastened the last button of her shirt and turned her head to stare at the woman standing at the door. Her voice was cold and she exuded an aura of abstinence. The thin lips open and close to show your charm. Mu Yiqing shook her head subconsciously and blurted out: "No." Pei Jinci¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. ¡°How about you take it off and put it on again?¡± Mu Yiqing has a serious face and speaks seriously. "Or, can I come over and help you pull it off?" While peeling it, I admired it. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good idea. While thinking about it, Mu Yiqing nodded her head with satisfaction, feeling that she was really an ordinary little genius. The man¡¯s face has turned extremely dark. What medicine did this woman take wrongly? "Oh yes, I almost forgot." Mu Yiqing stepped forward, "Aci, let me give you the first bite of ice cream in the summer. I asked Sister-in-law Wu to buy it specially." Pei Jinci: "" Mu Yiqing handed the ice cream to Pei Jinci's mouth and fed it to him. Pei Jinci tilted her head in disgust. Who knows if this woman put anything messy in the ice cream! In Pei Jinci¡¯s eyes, Mu Yiqing¡¯s face was full of conspiracy and she definitely had no good intentions. Mu Yiqing curled her lips, remembering that this man never seemed to eat sweets. So he took back his hand and took a bite, and it melted in his mouth. Pei Jinci was a head taller than her, so Mu Yiqing could only stand on tiptoes and touch his lips. "Is it sweet?" Pei Jinci stared straight into Mu Yiqing's eyes, as if he wanted to see through her. Her gentle kiss just now made the blood all over his body boil, and the calm lake surface no longer had ripples, but turbulent waves. Even though he knew that this was Mu Yiqing's pretense and not sincere, he was still moved. Uncontrollably, he grabbed Mu Yiqing's waist and pressed her lips domineeringly and fiercely. Where can a little water from a dragonfly be enough? The man deepened the kiss fiercely! But her heart was like the ice cream that Mu Yiqing dropped to the ground, melting all over the place. So soft! But the force is getting stronger! Mu Yiqing was completely passive, tightly imprisoned by Pei Jinci, unable to move, without any room for resistance. In her previous life, she would have fought tooth and nail to resist, raising her leg to kick the man at the fatal spot. But now, she doesn¡¯t have any disgust, but it¡¯s a little difficult to breathe, almost suffocating. The key is that Pei Jinci used too much force and she couldn't get away at all. There is no other way, she is playing with fire, she can only bear it. After a long time, Pei Jinci finally let go of Mu Yiqing. His eyes were still cold, but there was a gentle look hidden deep in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 6 I will never make the same decision again You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! With relief, Mu Yiqing gasped for air. The temperature in the room continued to rise, and her little face was also hot. Pei Jinci tugged at his collar irritably, and two buttons came loose. He strode to the balcony to blow some air and smoke. Mu Yiqing ran to the bathroom and washed her face with cold water. In her previous life, Mu Yiqing never went downstairs to have dinner with Pei Jinci. But today at dinner, she not only went downstairs, but also sat next to the man. Seeing this scene, Mrs. Wu opened her eyes wide and almost dropped the dish in her hand. She still can't adapt to Mu Yiqing's shocking changes. Pei Jinci showed an indifferent look. Even if Mu Yiqing diligently served him food and soup, he still had an indifferent expression. But I was already very upset. "Aci, you eat this, this is delicious, and this." "You should also drink more of this soup." Mu Yiqing smiled and kept adding vegetables to Pei Jinci's bowl. Smiling, there were tears in his eyes. She suddenly discovered that all the dishes on the table were what she liked to eat. Pei Jinci doesn¡¯t eat spicy food. Every time he eats spicy food, his stomach feels uncomfortable. But in order to cater to Mu Yiqing¡¯s taste, he specifically asked Mrs. Wu to make it spicier. He also wanted to try and get used to Mu Yiqing's preferences. Although, she rejects herself so much. At the same time as in the previous life, Mu Yiqing received a message from Mu Zhiya. Shen Liang was already waiting for her outside, asking her to get out quickly. Same time, same words, but Mu Yiqing will never make the same decision again. Mu Yiqing opened the quilt, got out of bed, and walked out of the room. As soon as she came downstairs, Pei Jinci opened the door and followed her. In the darkness, those sharp eyes like eagles were sinister and terrifying. He snorted coldly. Sure enough, this woman's change was just to make him relax his vigilance and run away with the man she loved deeply! He almost believed this woman! They actually treated him like a monkey! After the anger, there is more bitterness and loss. Mu Yiqing came to the yard and strode out. She knew that Pei Jinci would catch up soon. This time, she will never let Pei Jinci's strange disease attack, and she will not aggravate his condition. Mu Yiqing gritted her teeth secretly. When she thought of Shen Liang, that bastard who had affairs with countless unclean women, she wanted to vomit! Mu Yiqing opened the door of the villa, and Shen Liang was waiting outside. "Xiaoqing, come with me quickly. I will take you away from the monster Pei Jinci. I will give you everything you want." "Don't you love me? I will give you a grand wedding. The devil Pei Jinci will imprison you and control you, but I will give you enough freedom." Shen Liang eagerly reached for Mu Yiqing's hand. ¡°As long as he takes Mu Yiqing away tonight, not only can he own the Mu family¡¯s property, but he can also have a romantic night with Mu Yiqing. He has been coveting Mu Yiqing's figure for a long time! When Pei Jinci walked over, she happened to hear what Shen Liang said to Mu Yiqing. The man disappeared into the dark night, his deep black eyes glowed with a cold light, and his whole body was filled with cold air. Just when the man was about to explode, Mu Yiqing shook off Shen Liang's claws, raised her hand and slapped him hard. With a "pop" sound, Shen Liang's head was hit to the side, and his face was burning with pain. Mu Yiqing's slap was merciless, cruel and cruel. "First, Pei Jinci is not a monster or a devil. I don't allow you to say that about him!" As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Liang was slapped on the face again. His voice was cold and without any warmth. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 7 Hey, can¡¯t you pretend anymore? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Second, I won't leave with you, and I don't want the wedding and freedom you give me. I just want to stay in Yunxi Garden and stay with Pei Jinci!" Mu Yiqing was very determined every word. Shen Liang was stunned and stood there blankly, his eyes full of disbelief and surprise. This woman is absolutely crazy! Pei Jinci was also surprised. The coldness in his eyes disappeared instantly after hearing what Mu Yiqing said, and was replaced by a little doubt and surprise. Mu Yiqing's actions and behavior were completely opposite to what he expected. Especially what she said, how she defended him and said she would stay by his side. He thought she would follow Shen Liang without hesitation, but the result was beyond his expectation. The man¡¯s heart felt as if it had been touched by something and became extremely soft. "Xiaoqing, you lied to me, right? You love me so much, you will definitely be willing to leave with me. You said that because you were afraid of Pei Jinci, right?" Shen Liang didn't believe that Mu Yiqing, who loved and stalked him deeply, would stay in Yunxi Garden and was unwilling to leave with him. She must be afraid of the devil Pei Jinci! She flinched and didn¡¯t dare anymore! This woman actually dared to hit him! After he succeeds, he won't be named Shen unless he kills her on the bed! She loves him? Mu Yiqing sneered in her heart. She didn't want to talk nonsense to this disgusting man anymore. If she stayed with him for one more second, she would be disgusted for one more second. Without even looking at Shen Liang, he turned around and walked back, closing the door heavily. ¡°Then, I looked into the man¡¯s eyes that couldn¡¯t see his emotions clearly in the dark night. Fortunately, Pei Jinci's strange disease did not occur in this life, and he was still standing there fine. Mu Yiqing breathed a sigh of relief. She also remembered the man in her previous life who fell to the ground in pain, asking her not to leave him alone, and how he died in a pool of blood in order to save her in the end. Mu Yiqing could no longer hold back and ran over and threw herself into the man's arms, holding back tears and her voice trembling. "Aci, I'm sorry, it's all my fault. I will never leave again, and I will never leave you alone." Mu Yiqing hugged the man's lean waist tightly, feeling a surge of regret in her heart. The man pursed his thin lips tightly, and his heart was hit hard. His palms, which had been cold just now because he was afraid of Mu Yiqing leaving, became hot again. Pei Jinci felt a fire surging in her heart. With a deep gaze, she pinched Mu Yiqing's chin and raised her face. Under the moonlight, their eyes met. Seeing the moisture in the woman's eyes and the long eyelashes trembling, Pei Jinci narrowed his eyes. "How long do you plan to perform this play?" the man asked coldly, suppressing the evil fire in his heart. Mu Yiqing blinked her misty eyes. Just when she was about to say that she wasn't acting, the man lowered his head and tried to seal her lips. Mu Yiqing turned her head and avoided it. "Hey, can't you pretend anymore?" Pei Jinci snorted coldly, retracted her hand, pushed Mu Yiqing away, and turned around. There was a look of loss in his eyes, his expression was gloomy, hidden in the dark night. Mu Yiqing raised her hand to wipe away her tears, sighed, then stepped forward and took Pei Jinci's hand. The heat in the man's palm spread to her hand. "I'm not acting, everything I say is true." Mu Yiqing stood on tiptoe, leaned close to the man's ear, and lowered her voice, "Also, we should go back to the room to do this kind of thing." After saying that, my ears felt hot. The woman's breath reached his ears, and Pei Jinci felt a tingling sensation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 8 Even half his life is not enough for him to endure You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! I couldn¡¯t control it anymore, the surging fire in my heart was completely set off, and it was out of control. Mu Yiqing was suddenly picked up by the man. Starting from the change that she did not go with Shen Liang tonight, things will follow a different trajectory. Her good sister Mu Zhiya must still be dreaming, waiting to come over tomorrow morning and use her despicable methods to seduce Pei Jinci. I don¡¯t know what her expression will be like tomorrow morning when she sees that she is still in Yunxi Garden and spending a night of love with Pei Jin. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the bedroom upstairs, the moonlight was bright outside the window, and the cool night breeze blew into the house, dissipating some of the heat. Mu Yiqing raised her eyes and looked at Pei Jinci. Her voice was weak, but it was enough for the man who was close enough to hear it. "Aci, no matter how angry or uncomfortable you are in the future, don't go to that place, okay?" ¡°If you really can¡¯t control yourself, you can come to me.¡± She knew that Pei Jinci's strange illness needed to be vented, otherwise it would make him even more uncomfortable. But I don¡¯t want him to pay for it with blood on his hands. "Are you sure I'm looking for you?" Pei Jinci asked calmly. Mu Yiqing was stunned for a moment and explained with a blush. "What I mean is, come to me, I can go shopping with you, sing karaoke, etc. These are all ways to vent." What she said just now does sound ambiguous, and it is normal for Pei Jinci to understand it wrong. However, if he really vents on her, it is estimated that half of her life will not be enough for Pei Jinci to torment, let alone every time. "unnecessary." After Pei Jinci finished speaking in a cold voice, Mu Yiqing's lips were pressed hard. It¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the morning. Pei Jinci turned sideways and stared at Mu Yiqing's sleeping face, and couldn't help but reach out and caress her cheek. He also helped her tidy up the sweat-soaked hair on her forehead. Then I got out of bed, got dressed and went downstairs to smoke. One after another, he pumped uncontrollably, and the invisible black eyes became darker and darker. Mu Yiqing had a nightmare. Shen Liang humiliated her to death several times in her previous life, and forced her to watch disgusting scenes of him with several women. Later, the video of her being insulted by Shen Liang, and the video of several old men making her drunk and touching her were all posted online. Everyone pointed at her nose and scolded her, everyone regarded her as a plague, including her biological father. Her biological father never regarded her as a human being! When she was abandoned and disgusted by the whole world, it was Pei Jinci who found her locked in a small dark room, hugged her and gave her warmth. But in the end, in order to save himself, he was stabbed to death by Mu Zhiya and fell in front of her! In the pool of blood, the man's face became increasingly blurry until he disappeared. "Aci!" Mu Yiqing woke up from her nightmare and sat up suddenly from the bed. I looked around and didn't see Pei Jinci, so I felt a little panicked for no reason. Slowly, I got out of bed and went to the bathroom. The old traces have not faded away, and new ones have been added. If things go this way, her small body will be damaged sooner or later. But last night, Pei Jinci was really gentle, and she could feel that he was trying his best to restrain himself. After washing up, Mu Yiqing went downstairs. In the living room, she heard sounds coming from the yard outside. Mu Zhiya is here so soon? Is she so impatient? Mu Yiqing leaned against the door of the living room, just in time to see Mu Zhiya and Pei Jinci in the yard. Today, Mu Zhiya wore an extremely sexy little skirt, the most exquisite makeup, and the most expensive perfume. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 9 Either call me brother-in-law or call me Master Pei You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Zhiya dressed up carefully, but the man looked indifferent and disgusted and didn't even look at her. He frowned even more when he smelled the perfume on her body. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this woman was Mu Yiqing¡¯s sister, he would have kicked her out long ago! However, after only a moment of disappointment, Mu Zhiya smiled charmingly again. Mu Yiqing has left with Shen Liang, and Pei Jinci must have been completely disappointed in her. If she appears at this time, Pei Jinci will definitely realize how good he is and keep her by his side! Mu Zhiya started to get excited when she thought about being able to spend every night with a perfect man like Pei Jinci. ¡°That fool Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t want to leave such a handsome man with such a good figure and went to be with a scumbag like Shen Liang. She is indeed a stupid, blind, and brainless woman! But thanks to this idiot, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to get close to Pei Jinci. Although Pei Jinci still ignores her now, as long as the rice is cooked, she will be his woman! "Aci, since my sister insists on leaving, you can't keep her. She doesn't want to stay with you. I can stay with you on her behalf." "I'm no worse than my sister. If you don't believe me, you can give it a try?" As Mu Zhiya spoke, she eagerly pulled up the neckline of her skirt. Pei Jinci frowned even more tightly, her face gloomy, as if there would be a violent storm in the next second. Mu Yiqing has seen shameless people, but she has never seen Mu Zhiya so shameless. Doesn¡¯t she know how to write the word ¡°shame¡±? She actually took off her clothes in front of her husband! "Husband!" Mu Yiqing walked over with weak legs. She is still weak now. "Zhiya, how can you be rude in front of your brother-in-law?" Mu Yiqing went over and scolded Mu Zhiya. "Also, can you call me 'Aci' casually? From now on, I will either call you brother-in-law or Master Pei." Mu Yiqing tried hard to control her impulse to strangle Mu Zhiya. Mu Zhiya set fire to her grandmother, her only relative who loved her the most! She must settle this account with Mu Zhiya! The moment she saw Mu Yiqing appear, Mu Zhiya didn't even have time to tidy up her clothes and froze on the spot, in disbelief. How is it possible? Didn't Mu Yiqing leave with Shen Liang last night? Why is she still in Yunxi Garden? "Sister, haven't you already left? Why" ¡°Moreover, why does Mu Yiqing not seem to hate Pei Jinci anymore, and even holds his arm! The two of them seem to have a good relationship? In the end what happened! "Zhiya, what do you mean by this? Yunxi Garden is my home and Pei Jinci is my husband. Why should I leave?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s rhetorical question made Mu Zhiya stunned again, unable to refute her words at all. "If she hadn't believed in ghosts and gods, she would have thought that Mu Yiqing was possessed by a ghost. This is definitely not her! Mu Zhiya was a little panicked. She couldn't cope with Mu Yiqing's sudden change in temperament. "Sister, that's not what I meant. I just feel strange. Haven't you always said that you want to marry Shen Liang and stay with him for the rest of your life?" Mu Zhiya deliberately lowered her voice, "I also said that my brother-in-law is a monster" Damn it! Why did she call Pei Jinci brother-in-law involuntarily? Why should she listen to that idiot Mu Yiqing! What a ghost! Pei Jinci's dark eyes were dark and unpredictable, and his face suddenly darkened. It was ugly, and he wanted to shake off Mu Yiqing's hand holding his arm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 10 Husband, I want a hug You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Zhiya, it was me who was stupid, blind, and stupid in the past, so I fell in love with Shen Liang." "But now, I just want to marry A Ci and be with him for the rest of my life, letting him stay cool wherever he can." No matter now or in the future, she will only have Pei Jinci in her heart. As for Shen Liang, what kind of thing is this? Sorry, she doesn¡¯t know it. If he comes again, she will kick him away without hesitation. Mu Zhiya was stunned and couldn't react at all. Was she hallucinating? I simply don¡¯t believe that this is what an idiot like Mu Yiqing would say. "Sister, are you okay?" Did this idiot take the wrong medicine and have something wrong with his brain? "I'm fine, but you, sister, are showing off your beauty in my home, in front of me, and in front of my husband, ahem" "I'm very unhappy now, please leave." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t give Mu Zhiya any face, and didn¡¯t even want to give her a fake smile. Unhappiness was written all over her face. "Sister, please listen to my explanation, things are not what you see" Mu Zhiya hurriedly explained, but Mu Yiqing didn't listen to her at all. Turning around to stare at Pei Jinci next to him, he smiled sweetly like a child, "Honey, I want a hug." She admitted that she felt numb to her. I had goosebumps all over my body. Pei Jinci¡¯s eyes were dark and her emotions were complicated. Seeing that Pei Jinci was indifferent, Mu Yiqing opened her arms towards him again, "It's all your fault last night. It makes it difficult for me to walk now. You have to take responsibility." Mu Yiqing had a complaining but shy expression. Pei Jinci tried hard not to raise the corners of her mouth, picked up Mu Yiqing, and walked into the house. Mu Zhiya was left stunned on the spot with a dull look on her face- A certain suburb. A strange light flashed past. A little dumpling about four or five years old was sitting on the ground in disgrace. His skirt was scratched and his body was dirty. There is an equally dirty suitcase next to it. Xiaotuanzi got up from the ground with difficulty and patted the dust on his butt with his little hands. Turning his little head, he looked at the suitcase next to him, "Xixiang, let's find a place to eat. I'm so hungry." As he spoke, he lowered his head and touched his flat belly. Cute and cute little appearance. "Little Master, my parts have been damaged and some functions are temporarily unavailable." Youdao¡¯s mechanical sound came from the suitcase. The suitcase is a robot that cannot be restored to its original state due to damage. "All right." Xiao Tuanzi pouted, dragging the heavy suitcase forward with his small body. Five minutes later, Xiaotuanzi¡¯s forehead was sweating, but he still didn¡¯t move a step. Xiaotuanzi raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, his dirty little face even more stained. Like a little cat. Xiao Tuanzi looked down with a confused face, and then showed a surprised expression. ¡°It turned out that the wheels of the box were stuck by stones.¡± Robot: "" I'm really worried about the little master's IQ. Xiaotuanzi squatted down, moved the stone that was stuck on the wheel, exhaled, clapped his hands, and continued dragging the suitcase forward. The roads in the suburbs were not easy to walk, so Xiaotuanzi struggled to drag the box. It was very laborious. The robot looked a little sad, feeling sorry for its little master. After a while, Xiao Tuanzi saw a villa in front of him. He threw up his hands, took a step on his short legs, and ran towards that direction. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 11 Treat the pillow as a chicken drumstick You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The robot left behind: "" When can its little master stop being so aggressive? Xiao Tuanzi ran to the door of the villa, stopped the car in time, raised his little hand and knocked on the door. Soon, the door of the villa opened. The little boy was a head taller than Xiaotuanzi and was wearing a custom-made black suit. A very handsome boy, with a bit of natural sharpness between his brows. "Yueyue is hungry. Is there anything to eat at home?" Little Yueyue raised her big, clear eyes and blinked twice, looking forward to the answer from her brother in front of her. Bai Mo stared at the dirty little girl in front of him for a moment, and frowned. Although she was on guard, she still couldn¡¯t help but let Xiao Yueyue enter the house. "Thank you, brother." Xiao Yueyue grinned at Bai Mo, showing her neat and beautiful white teeth. Bai Mo was stunned for a moment and continued to walk to the living room expressionlessly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Bai Mo stopped and turned around. Xiao Yueyue didn¡¯t pay attention and almost bumped into her. Bai Mo looked at the little girl in front of him again. She looked about the same age as him, both were five years old. Her face was as dirty as a tabby cat, and her little skirt had been torn a few times by something unknown, but her beautiful eyes were exceptionally clear and bright. Bai Mo¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly, as if he had obsessive-compulsive disorder, and he pulled Xiao Yueyue to wash his face. It was only then that I discovered that Xiao Yueyue has a pink, cute, and adorable little face. Bai Mo was stunned for a moment and said to Xiao Yueyue, "You go and stay outside while I cook noodles for you." "Brother is so awesome, he can also cook noodles." Xiao Yueyue praised with a smile and ran to the living room with a jump. Bai Mo also went to the kitchen. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: Bai Mo has a temperament that is not in line with his age, and his eyebrows are cold and stern than others his age. ?? And little Yueyue is innocent, cute and cute, which makes people love and yearn for her. Her sweet smile is particularly contagious. Bai Mo cooked the noodles and took them out, and was stunned at the door of the kitchen. Little Yueyue was hugging a pillow on the sofa and chewing on it, looking very happy. ¡°Delicious chicken legs¡­¡± The white ink looks like it¡¯s petrified. Is this because you¡¯re so hungry that you¡¯re hallucinating? Do you think pillows are chicken legs? Does this little girl named Yue Yue have any problem with her IQ? "Put down the pillow and eat this." Bai Mo put the bowl down, went over and took the pillow out of Xiao Yueyue's hands, pulled her to the dining table, and asked her to sit down and eat noodles. Xiao Yueyue devoured the noodles in the bowl, Bai Mo looked on, she was really hungry. At this moment, a five-year-old boy who was about the same height as Bai Mo came down from the stairs. He was wearing a small black suit of the same style and holding a laptop in his hand. Frowning, he seemed to have encountered something difficult. "Brother, what is this?" Bai Xiao looked at Xiao Yueyue, who was sitting on the dining table and sucking noodles, and asked. "I picked it up at the door." Bai Mo said concisely. Bai Xiao just hummed and didn't pay much attention. The two brothers both look quite arrogant. "Brother, I have checked for several days, but there is still no news about my mother. I am not sure whether my mother is in City A." Bai Mo comforted: "It doesn't matter, take your time, we will always find mom." Bai Xiao nodded and went upstairs again holding the computer. Bai Mo continued to watch Xiao Yueyue eating noodles, with a complicated expression on his little face. I always feel like something is wrong- When Mu Zhiya came to Shen Liang's office, her face was still full of disbelief. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 12 It¡¯s impossible to change your mind suddenly! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! She came back to her senses when she saw the mess in the office. Shen Liang had two dark circles under his eyes, his face was still swollen, and his eyes were full of anger. There were torn papers and broken glass all over the floor, and the desk was also a mess. Mu Zhiya was stunned for a moment and asked Shen Liang, "Why is Mu Yiqing still in Yunxi Garden? Didn't you take her away last night?" As if being stabbed by Mu Zhiya's words, Shen Liang suddenly stood up from the chair, and angrily kicked a stack of documents thrown on the ground. "Ask me, who should I ask?" Shen Liang's heart was still clogged, and he was so angry that he couldn't sleep all night, and his anger has not gone away yet. Growing up, who dared to hit him? Mu Yiqing was the first person to slap him, and he couldn't swallow this breath! "That bitch Mu Yiqing, what she said before about coming with me even if she risked her life, and that she would do anything for me, is all bullshit!" Shen Liang kicked the table again unwillingly, his whole body was full of anger, and his whole face was angry and twisted. Mu Zhiya took two steps back reflexively, fearing that the desolation like a mad dog would affect her. Listening to what Shen Liang said, Mu Yiqing did regret last night and was unwilling to leave Yunxi Garden and follow Shen Liang. But what was the reason? Didn¡¯t Mu Yiqing fall in love with Shen Liang? "Shen Liang, calm down, let's figure things out first." Shen Liang¡¯s face is still hurting. He can¡¯t calm down anymore. He can¡¯t wait to go to Yunxi Garden to settle the score with that bitch Mu Yiqing! "If Mu Yiqing doesn't marry me, how will the Shen family's crisis be resolved, and how will I get everything from the Mu family?" When Mu Yiqing falls into his hands, he will definitely make her unable to survive or die in his bed! "The most important thing now is that we want Mu Yiqing to leave Yunxi Garden and hold a wedding with you. You will get what you want, and I will also get what I want." There is endless desire and greed in Muzhiya¡¯s eyes, and her heart is dark. Not only does she want to get Pei Jinci, but she also wants to destroy Mu Yiqing! Shen Liang calmed down his anger a little, "Then tell me what we should do next. I think that bitch Mu Yiqing is crazy!" Shen Liang still couldn't accept the fact that Mu Yiqing refused to leave with him. Mu Zhiya said calmly, "I think Pei Jinci must have threatened Mu Yiqing, so she ran away. In fact, she still loves you, she is just afraid of Pei Jinci." Shen Liang nodded in agreement and sneered: "You are right, that woman has been pestering me for so long and wants to marry me life or death. There is no way she will suddenly change her heart!" Whether it¡¯s the Mu family¡¯s property, power, or Mu Yiqing¡¯s woman¡¯s body, he wants to get them all! Thinking of this, Shen Liang let out a burst of ambitious laughter, greedy and ugly. A calculating expression appeared on Mu Zhiya¡¯s face. "Next week is the 70th birthday of the Pei family. The Pei family is going to hold a birthday party for the old man. Many famous people in the industry have been invited, and Pei Jinci will also attend." The Pei family is the head of the three major families in City A. It has a strong background and power that cannot be underestimated. It can be said that it is a family at the top of the pyramid. This time, Mr. Pei¡¯s birthday banquet shocked the entire A City. Big bosses from all major families and walks of life all wanted to take this opportunity to get involved with the Pei family. Pei Jinci, as a business tycoon, naturally received the invitation letter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 13 Only one third of IQ left You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Mu family and the Shen family have shallow foundations, not even one-third of the Pei family. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, they are powerful and powerful families, they are unattainable and unattainable. But to the Pei family, they are just an ordinary family, and they don't even care about ants that can be crushed to death with one foot. So for this birthday banquet, the Shen family and the Mu family were not on the invitation list. Mu Zhiya continued: "You need to help me find a way to sneak into the Pei family's birthday party, so that I can have a chance to get close to Pei Jinci." Judging from Mu Yiqing's current attitude, it is not feasible to use her to get close to Pei Jinci, so she has to find another way. This birthday banquet of the Pei family is a good opportunity. First, get close to Pei Jinci and have close contact with him. Second, make him feel good about you. Finally, take him down in one fell swoop! "Okay, I'll try my best to find a way, but it depends on whether you can drink it and whether you have the ability." Shen Liang will naturally not refuse anything that is beneficial to him. Yunxi Garden. Mrs. Wu brought a cup of hot milk to Mu Yiqing and said, "Miss Mu, this is the milk that my husband specially asked me to warm for you." In the past two days, Sister-in-law Wu has also adapted to Mu Yiqing's changes. She loves her and her attitude is respectful. "Thank you, Sister-in-law Wu." Mu Yiqing smiled and took the milk cup handed over by Sister-in-law Wu and said thank you. Holding the cup with both hands, the warmth was transferred to the palms, and the whole body felt warm. After drinking the hot milk, Mu Yiqing took out her phone and stared at the only game on the screen for a long time. She remembered that this was the game that Pei Jinci had downloaded for her to relieve her boredom in her previous life - Plants vs. Zombies. I clicked on the address book again and found the contact Liao Liao Wuwei. She knew that Pei Jinci could monitor all the contents of her mobile phone. Although many of the things she knows have been inexplicably sealed, including techniques such as hacking. But simple programming should still be no problem. So, Mu Yiqing connected her phone to the computer. With the vague memory in her mind, her fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, and a series of incomprehensible symbols appeared on the display screen. After half an hour, it was finally completed. ¡°Before it was changed, she could do it in less than ten minutes. But I still closed the computer with great satisfaction. Mu Yiqing¡¯s current IQ is only one-third of what it was before. It is already very good to be able to complete it successfully. After a series of operations on her part, Pei Jinci couldn't see anything on her phone or computer that she didn't want him to see. But if discovered, this layer of protection is easily broken. But in a short period of time, Pei Jinci should not notice anything unusual. Thinking this way, she felt relieved. Get up and go outside to the yard, press a series of numbers, and dial. The phone rang several times, and when it was about to hang up automatically, the other party picked up. "Sorry, the signal is not good." The other party said sorry politely. Mu Yiqing said impatiently, "Xu Ziwei, which corner of the mountain ravine are you in?" "Sister Qing, how did you know I was in the mountains?" Xu Ziwei was surprised. Mu Yiqing originally just complained, but she didn't expect that Xu Ziwei was actually in the mountains. "So what are you doing in the mountains?" Mu Yiqing asked curiously. "Farming." The other party said seriously. Mu Yiqing: "" A top international killer went to farm in the mountains! ! Mu Yiqing feels fantasy just thinking about it. "Are you performing a mission there?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 14 The International Top Killer You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing still doesn¡¯t believe that Xu Ziwei just went to farm in the mountains. "No, it's just to experience the life in the field. When you get tired of killing people with a knife, it's nice to come here to cut grass and pick out manure." Xu Ziwei said it calmly. Mu Yiqing: "" Cutting grass and picking manure? She believed Xu Ziwei¡¯s evil deeds! "Do you think I will believe your lies?" Mu Yiqing obviously didn't believe Xu Ziwei's so-called experience of Tayuan life, and there must be something hidden behind it. "Okay, I'll tell the truth." Seeing that he couldn¡¯t hide it, Xu Ziwei said, ¡°Someone is trying to steal my job, but I can¡¯t take it, so I¡¯ll just find a quiet place to stay for a while.¡± Xu Ziwei was quite tired when he spoke. Mu Yiqing couldn't help but raise her eyebrows. Is there anyone who can beat Xu Ziwei? ¡°As an international-level killer, Xu Ziwei wants to be ranked second, but no one dares to say he is ranked first. Mu Yiqing is quite interested in this person who is stealing Xu Ziwei's job. Thinking of the unknown people in the dungeon where Pei Jinci was imprisoned, he couldn't help but frown. "Sister Qing, stop talking about me, just let me continue to be autistic." Xu Ziwei's mentality was a bit broken. I really want to find out that hidden boss and challenge him. "What about you? Why haven't I been able to contact you for more than half a year? I thought you had disappeared." Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes and pressed the hang up button decisively. Then he sent another text message to Xu Ziwei. ¡¾When you have finished farming, come to City A. The time has come when I need you. ¡¿ Soon, Xu Ziwei replied. ¡¾Okay, Sister Qing, I'll come right over. ¡¿ Xu Ziwei, the number one killer in the world, code name If those colleagues who admire and admire him knew, the expressions on their faces would be wonderful. Mu Yiqing asked Xu Ziwei to come to City A because she actually wanted him to be her bodyguard. Although she said he was a bit overqualified, she couldn't find a more suitable candidate for a while. Of course, it¡¯s also because she trusts Xu Ziwei enough. In this life, she not only wants to teach the scumbag Bai Lian a lesson, but also wants to enter the entertainment industry, so she will inevitably show up. She can¡¯t count the number of people who want to kill her on her ten fingers. In her previous life, Xu Ziwei received no fewer than five orders to kill her. So she needs a capable and trustworthy bodyguard. Before we find a more suitable candidate, we have no choice but to give in to Xu Ziwei's "skill". After receiving the text message, Xu Ziwei booked a flight to A¡¯s without saying a word. If there is anyone in this world that Xu Ziwei is willing to risk his life for, it is Mu Yiqing. She was the one who saved him from the dead. Xu Ziwei¡¯s second life was given by Mu Yiqing. As long as she needed it, he would rush there without hesitation, even if it was the end of the world. Mu Yiqing put her phone back in her pocket, and suddenly wanted to find someone to beat her up and test her current skills. His IQ is only one-third of what it was before he was sealed, and his martial arts skills are probably the same. It¡¯s absolutely no problem to deal with a few ruffians. As I think about it, my hands feel a little itchy. Just when Mu Yiqing was about to walk into the house, Gu Chexin came. "Small¡­¡­" ¡° Gu Chexin wore a pair of gold-rimmed eyes today, looking like a polite scumbag. I almost blurted out "little female ghost", but quickly changed my words, "I admire the little fairy." Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at Mu Yiqing. The woman was dressed in a simple sweatshirt and casual pants, with her long hair hanging casually on her shoulders. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 15 Just came to visit You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A few strands of hair were blown a little messy by the wind. The whole person looks lazy, casual and natural, adding a bit of freshness. Gu Chexin was stunned. "Doctor Gu, what's wrong?" Mu Yiqing saw Gu Che's stunned expression and called him. "No, I just came to visit." Gu Chexin came back to his senses and looked away with a panicked expression. Actually, he came to confirm whether Mu Yiqing was a human or a ghost. Now it¡¯s confirmed, a living person. He is a right person, but he is not sure whether this is the same Mu Yiqing as before. The Mu Yiqing in front of him seems to have been completely transformed. Mu Yiqing was speechless. Everyone treated her like a three-year-old child. How could she be deceived? A top killer said he went to the countryside to farm. The other one lives in the city center, nearly half an hour¡¯s drive from Yunxi Garden. Want to come visit? He is also talented. Mu Yiqing couldn't help complaining in her heart. "There are people waiting at the door, so I'll leave first. I have to go back to the clinic to see patients." Gu Chexin was about to run away. Mu Yiqing smiled brightly and said, "Doctor Gu, don't be in a hurry. It's not too late to have a cup of tea before leaving." Hearing this, Gu Chexin couldn't help but feel a chill running down his back, feeling chilly. It seemed as if Mu Yiqing wanted him to drink poison instead of tea. Gu Chexin raised her trembling fingers to support the frame of the mirror, as if there were roots under her feet. Seeing that Gu Chexin had no intention of going in, Mu Yiqing's smile deepened, "Dr. Gu, are you looking down on me?" "No, I don't dare, I don't dare." Gu Chexin waved his hand and followed Mu Yiqing into the living room. Before, Mu Yiqing was full of anger and gloom, and she didn't dare to mess with her. After a drastic change in personality, Mu Yiqing can laugh, but she still can't be offended. Facts have proved that the current Mu Yiqing is still the same Mu Yiqing as before. "Sister-in-law Wu, please go make Dr. Gu a cup of tea." After giving orders to Sister-in-law Wu, he motioned for Gu Che to sit down. Gu Chexin didn¡¯t know why Mu Yiqing kept him here for tea, but he guessed that she had something to tell him. Soon, Mrs. Wu brought a cup of tea and placed it on the coffee table in front of Gu Chexin, with a respectful tone, "Dr. Gu, your tea." Gu Chexin thanked her, and when he looked up at Mu Yiqing again, he saw that she had put away her smile and had a serious look on her face. He couldn¡¯t help but become serious and straightened his back. "Doctor Gu, I want to know A Ci's condition and all the information about his disease." Mu Yiqing did not mince words and directly stated her purpose of keeping Gu Chexin. Gu Chexin was a little confused, frowning, with a troubled expression. It feels strange that Mu Yiqing has never cared about Pei Jinci before, so why did she suddenly ask about his illness? " Gu Chexin was debating whether to tell Mu Yiqing, and she didn't understand. "But even if you know it, it won't help Pei Jinci's illness. You'd better leave it alone." Mu Yiqing expected that Gu Chexin would not tell her, so she was not surprised. He was right, even if she understood, it would not make Pei Jinci's condition any better. Pei Jinci¡¯s strange disease has left even international medical experts at a loss. but¡­¡­ "Gu Chexin, I want to know what's wrong with my husband's condition. Why can't I know? I just want to care about my husband. Is that wrong?" As Mu Yiqing spoke, her eyes turned red and tears flowed down unsatisfactorily. Gu Chexin never expected that Mu Yiqing would suddenly make such a magical move, which caught him off guard. Gu Chexin was scared. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 16 The scandal of a popular male singer is exposed You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Don't cry, I'll go back and sort it out and send it to you." Apart from Pei Jinci, the people he can't afford to offend now include Mu Yiqing. ¡°Then it¡¯s up to Dr. Gu to trouble you.¡± Mu Yiqing raised her hand to wipe the tears from her eyes and nodded with satisfaction. If this trick didn't work, she would be ready to use her fists, and she was worried that she couldn't find anyone to take the beating. Who would have thought that this guy Gu Chexin would be scared now. "No trouble, no trouble, it should be." He knew the importance of Mu Yiqing in Pei Jinci's heart, so he didn't dare to offend or neglect her. Pei Jinci is his uncle, and Mu Yiqing is his aunt. Gu Chexin suddenly thought of something again. "Little Fairy Mu, have you ever heard of that mysterious medical genius who haunts City A? His hands can bring people back to life." Gu Chexin pondered, "If we can find him, there may be a glimmer of hope for a cure for Pei Jinci's illness." But Mu Yiqing shook her head, "It's useless." "How do you know it's useless?" Gu Chexin asked. "Guess." Mu Yiqing responded perfunctorily. The mysterious medical genius Gu Chexin talks about is Pei Jinci. He can save those who are on the verge of death, but he can't cure his own strange disease. Except for Meng Ling, who was the most trusted around Pei Jinci, only Mu Yiqing knew about his identity, not even Gu Chexin. ¡°This man has been hidden so deeply that I can¡¯t find any information about him. He is so elusive that I even doubt whether he is human.¡± Gu Chexin seemed to be talking to himself. "Doctor Gu, don't you still have patients in your clinic? Go back quickly." Mu Yiqing reminded not to delay the patient's condition because of her. "Oh yes, I almost forgot." Gu Chexin stood up and said goodbye to Mu Yiqing, "Then I'll leave first, bye." Mu Yiqing nodded, not forgetting to remind, "Remember the information I want." After Gu Chexin left Yunxi Garden, Mu Yiqing suddenly thought of something. She remembered that Gu Chexin opened a private clinic of his own. It was small but the business was very good. The three major families in City A include the Pei family, the Cheng family and the Gu family. "Gu Chexin's surname is also Gu. Does he have any connection with the Gu family? " Gu Chexin's background and identity are not simple. He is not just a doctor, but he has never revealed any information about his true identity in his previous life. Mu Yiqing just guessed and didn¡¯t think much about it. Next, she should think carefully about how to persuade Pei Jinci to allow her to enter the entertainment industry. ¡° If it doesn¡¯t work, I will use my trump card. The Overlord will take the bow and tie him up No, why do you think something is weird? Did she use the wrong word? Just as Mu Yiqing was thinking, the phone in her pocket rang. It was a Weibo push message. ¡¾It is outrageous that the popular male singer Sicheng was kept by a rich woman was exposed! The whole network was furious! ¡¿ Mu Yiqing frowned slightly, popular male singer, Si Cheng? Mu Yiqing has an impression of Si Cheng, a male singer with both strength and good looks. His background is unknown, but early rumors on the Internet said that he was born in a rural area, had low education, was a poor guy, and was looked down upon by many people. Later, with his talent and hard work, he stood out among the trainees, was spotted by a big company, released his own album, and became an instant hit. Many people are attracted by his voice and talent, and there are stories in his songs. There were more and more fans later, and they were all impressed by his singing, and no one paid attention to his background and academic qualifications anymore. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 17 A weak stomach is suitable for eating soft rice You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was around this time in the previous life that someone exposed the scandal of Si Cheng being kept by a rich woman and being a pretty boy. The incident of Mu Yiqing still remembers his previous life has become a hot topic. Not only fans, but also netizens have criticized him from the moral high ground. In the end, the public relations failed and Si Cheng was thrown into the abyss and disappeared from the entertainment industry. After thinking about it, Mu Yiqing clicked on this Weibo post. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We first explain the unsightly things that Si Cheng did to a rich woman who was nearly forty years old, and then scolded her from a moral standpoint. There are also two photos of Si Cheng and the rich woman in the bar and going to the hotel. It is reasonable and well-founded, and the evidence is very sufficient, and the photos have no trace of being photoshopped, making it difficult not to believe it. Netizens already denounced and hated this kind of thing. Coupled with the rhythm of major marketing accounts, this Weibo quickly became the top two on Weibo. The number of comments and retweets is rising rapidly. Mu Yiqing scrolled down and found a bunch of comments angrily criticizing Si Cheng. "It's a shame I've been a fan of Si Cheng for so long. I turned out to be a disgusting pretty boy. Now when I hear Si Cheng's song, I feel sick to my stomach and want to vomit!" ¡¿ ¡¾What do you know? Si Cheng has a bad stomach, so he is suitable for eating soft food. Who knows how many old women he has played with? ¡¿ ¡¾People like Si Cheng are not worthy of being a star at all. The atmosphere has been ruined. They are negative teaching materials and have muddied the water in the entertainment industry. Get out! ¡¿ Mu Yiqing had no expression on her face. The reality is so cruel. When you are popular, everyone will praise you. When you are down, everyone will step on you, and no one will listen to your explanation. "If you explain, you are covering up the facts and making this accusation even more solid." But if you really don¡¯t explain, netizens will say that you have a guilty conscience and are acquiescing. Mu Yiqing quit Weibo, feeling a little emotional. She had heard Si Cheng's songs before, and her voice was clear. She was a very gifted and talented singer. It would be a pity if you were framed like this and your future was ruined. Mu Yiqing was thinking about whether to help Si Cheng and save him from the abyss and darkness. She later entered the entertainment industry and had someone to take care of her. With this in mind, Mu Yiqing turned on her computer, Baidu Sicheng's detailed information, and found the phone number of his agent Wang Hai. Save one. The next step is to look for evidence that can clarify Si Cheng¡¯s scandal, and find out who the old woman is in the photo. Mu Yiqing turned around in her mind. If she wanted to find out all the accurate information about the rich woman in the shortest time, she could only think of one person, "Du Lin" who was number one in the hacker rankings. Mu Yiqing fought against "Du Lin" once, and she only regarded him as her opponent. She never paid attention to the other people on the list, including the second one. " It just seemed a bit insulting to ask Du Lin to investigate such a trivial matter. Besides, she couldn't contact him now. So, let¡¯s hug my husband¡¯s thigh. Mu Yiqing found Pei Jinci's number and dialed it. As soon as it rang twice, the other party cut it off. Mu Yiqing persevered and called again, but this time the other party still hung up without hesitation. She is angry! "Miss Mu, where are you going?" Sister-in-law Wu just came down from cleaning the room upstairs and saw Mu Yiqing walking outside. "Sister-in-law Wu, I went to find A Ci, but he didn't answer my call." "But sir, he" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 18 Boyfriend doesn¡¯t answer the phone? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before Mrs. Wu finished what she said, Mu Yiqing had already walked out of the living room. But sir, he won¡¯t let you go out, Miss Mu. Sister-in-law Wu quickly called Pei Jinci, but no one answered. She hurriedly chased out again, but Mu Yiqing was too fast and had already disappeared at the gate. Sister-in-law Wu can only worry. The relationship between Miss Mu and her husband has finally eased. If Miss Mu escapes and is caught again, the relationship between the two of them will definitely return to its previous acrimonious state. Mu Yiqing took a taxi and gave the name of Pei Jinci's company. "Master, go to Lanjing Group." As the taxi drove on the road, Mu Yiqing looked at the scenery and traffic outside the window with a dazed expression. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s something I¡¯ve seen in a previous life. For her who is reborn, isn¡¯t it just her previous life? While in the taxi, Mu Yiqing called Pei Jinci twice more, but the other party still didn't answer, and finally turned off her phone. Mu Yiqing had an angry face, she was really angry! ¡°Little girl, your boyfriend doesn¡¯t answer the phone?¡± The taxi driver in the driver's seat in front asked with a smile. Mu Yiqing didn't refute. She stared at the screen of her phone and nodded, "Yeah." The taxi driver looked like he was here, "Little girl, don't be anxious. Maybe your boyfriend is busy at work and has no time to look at his phone. Don't think too much." Mu Yiqing hummed again casually, put away her phone, and turned to continue looking at the scenery outside the window. Seeing that Mu Yiqing didn't say much, the taxi driver didn't say anything either. Mu Yiqing fell into deep thought. In her previous life, she wished that Pei Jinci would leave her alone and wish that he would disappear from this world forever. But now, just because Pei Jinci didn't answer her call, she began to panic, worry, and even fear. So what is she afraid of? Is she afraid that Pei Jinci will abandon her and hate her? Arriving at Lanjing Group, Mu Yiqing paid and got off the car. Wear a mask. He didn¡¯t enter the company and leaned casually by the door. Even if she wanted to go in, the two security guards at the door would stop her. "Uncle Security, is Mr. Pei in the company?" Mu Yiqing leaned there leisurely, as if chatting with the two security guards. Hearing the little girl next to him call him uncle politely, the security guard also replied patiently, "Mr. Pei is out to socialize." The security guards don¡¯t know exactly what Mr. Pei went out to do. Their duty is just to watch the door. "Thank you." Mu Yiqing said thank you to the security guard, then took out her phone and found Gu Chexin's number. Ask him for the phone number of Pei Jinci¡¯s assistant. "Assistant Luo, this is Mu Yiqing, where is Aci now?" The assistant on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that the person calling him would be Mu Yiqing, and he couldn't react. "Assistant Luo?" Seeing that the other party didn't respond for a long time, Mu Yiqing shouted again. "Miss Mu, Mr. Pei is negotiating contracts with clients at Qitian Hotel." Assistant Luo told the truth. After hanging up the phone, I still haven¡¯t recovered yet. In his memory, this was the first time Mu Yiqing called him to ask where Pei Jinci was, which made him feel even more weird. Knowing Pei Jinci¡¯s location, Mu Yiqing took a taxi to Qitian Hotel. Soon, the taxi stopped at the entrance of Qitian Hotel. As soon as I got off the taxi, I saw a group of people coming out of it. The leading man was wearing a black custom-made suit, which covered his slender and straight body. He had an indifferent expression, cold features, and a pair of black eyes as sharp as an eagle. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 19 Another misunderstanding You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! With his hands in his pockets, he is cold and arrogant, and his whole body is full of aura, which is difficult to ignore. Even the male celebrities on magazine covers are not as good as men. Walking side by side with Pei Jinci was a very capable woman wearing a black dress and short hair. Behind them were Assistant Luo and Meng Ling. You have to come to the hotel to discuss cooperation. Can we discuss it in the company? There was a sour smell surrounding Mu Yiqing. The four of them stopped in front of the hotel. "Mr. Pei, it's a pleasure to work with you. I'll treat you to dinner tonight." The short-haired woman smiled and extended her left hand to Pei Jinci. "No need." Pei Jinci refused without hesitation, coldly, not giving any face to the short-haired woman. The hand in his pocket did not move at all. The smile on the short-haired woman's face froze, and she retracted her hand in embarrassment. ¡°As expected, as the rumors say, this man is cold and heartless and never gives anyone any face. A man like Pei Jinci, who is both wise and talented, exudes fascinating masculine charm. In addition to being in awe, the short-haired woman was also impressed by Pei Jinci¡¯s charm and became obsessed with him. "It's a pity that this man seems to have no interest in women. Luo Su went to drive, and Pei Jinqi asked Meng Ling behind him to give him his cell phone. ? Stretch out a hand and take it. As soon as I turned on the phone, a call came in. The caller ID is Mrs. Wu. The man¡¯s well-joined fingers slid the screen to unlock and pressed the answer button. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Sister-in-law Wu said over there. Pei Jinci¡¯s hand holding the phone tightened, her face instantly darkened, and her eyes were horrifying. The temperature around me suddenly dropped, as if the snow mountain was about to collapse in the next second. Every word Mrs. Wu said on the phone was like the tip of an extremely sharp knife, piercing his heart one by one. There is loneliness and sadness hidden in the eyes. The most fatal thing is not the sudden hurt and disappointment. Rather, after giving you hope and candy, I stab you cruelly and leave you. The woman¡¯s changes in the past two days were indeed to make him relax his vigilance and escape from Yunxi Garden when he was not prepared. The smile she showed towards herself and the joy she showed were all fake! Pei Jinci¡¯s hands clenched into fists, the joints making noise. The short-haired woman next to her couldn't help but shrink and moved two steps to the side. Pei Jinci's expression was so terrifying that she didn't dare to look in his direction. The surroundings seemed to be enveloped by an invisible atmospheric pressure, making people breathless. "Ah Ci." Suddenly, a sweet and crisp voice came over, Pei Jinci's gloomy face raised, and following the sound, he looked over and saw Mu Yiqing standing in front, smiling and waving to him. The girl stood in the sun, and the golden light shone on her hair and clothes, making her look full of vitality and vitality. The bright smile on his face instantly dispelled the dark clouds on Pei Jinci's face and drove away the coldness around him. The dull pain in her heart and the loneliness and sadness in her eyes disappeared the moment she saw Mu Yiqing. Pei Jinci¡¯s eyes were dark, and he was afraid that it was an illusion. He took a long step out and walked toward Mu Yiqing expressionlessly, with Meng Ling following closely behind. "Aci, you didn't answer my phone when I called you, and then you even turned off your phone. I was a little worried, so I came here." Just now, Mu Yiqing saw Pei Jinci's gloomy face and terrifying eyes after answering the phone, and her heart trembled twice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 20 There is a problem with orientation You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Now, hurry up and be cute and show your favor in front of Pei Jinci. They guessed that the call just now might have been made by Sister-in-law Wu, and they all thought she had escaped from Yunxi Garden. Hearing this, Pei Jinci's expression changed slightly. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t run away, but came here to find him? Pei Jinci lowered his eyes and glanced at his phone again. Sure enough, there were several missed calls from Mu Yiqing. He looked back at Meng Ling and said in a cold voice, "Say!" Meng Ling: "Mr. Pei, you don't want any interference when negotiating the contract. This has always been the case, so I hung up on Miss Mu." Meng Ling didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong. Pei Jinci narrowed his eyes with a slightly complicated expression. Before this, Mu Yiqing never called him or sent him a message. "From now on, as long as it's Mu Yiqing calling, no one is allowed to hang up. This will not happen again." Pei Jinci added a warning. Chi Guoguo¡¯s pampering and preference! "Yes, Mr. Pei." Meng Ling responded. "Miss Mu, I'm sorry." Mu Yiqing is someone the master cares about. Meng Ling naturally dared not show dissatisfaction on the surface, but in his heart he could not hide his disgust and disdain. There is nothing about this woman from head to toe that is worthy of his master. Mu Yiqing waved her hand magnanimously, "It doesn't matter." Although Meng Ling treated her respectfully, she always felt that he always looked at her with contempt. Meng Ling is the most trusted person around Pei Jinci. Apart from her, Meng Ling knows Pei Jinci¡¯s secrets best. Why do you feel like you are a rival in love? Luo Su drove the car over, Pei Jinci let Meng Ling sit in the front, and she and Mu Yiqing got into the back seat. The short-haired woman who was still at the door of the hotel was stunned in place. Did she see it wrong? Pei Jinci actually let a woman get into his car? Which woman has such a relationship with Pei Jinci that she can actually sit in the same car with him? A woman who can board Pei Jin's car shows that her weight is not ordinary, and her identity must not be simple. Rumors say that Pei Jinci has a problem with his sexual orientation. There is not even a female mosquito around him, and he avoids women even more. Now it seems that this is not the case. There is a woman beside him, who looks quite young, only around 20 years old. There were four people in the car, and the atmosphere was a bit dull. Luo Su was still a little confused. He didn't expect Mu Yiqing to come looking for him. What stimulation did she receive that made her abnormal? Or maybe it¡¯s because the Mu Yiqing before was abnormal, but now she¡¯s just back to normal. Which woman can¡¯t be attracted by their Mr. Pei¡¯s charm? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mu Yiqing was the only one who pushed President Pei away like a fool. But she seems to have figured it out now. There was an invisible oppressive atmosphere in the carriage. Luo Su opened the window all the way and let the wind flow in, which made him feel better. It was Mu Yiqing who broke the strange silence. "Aci, have you concluded the cooperation agreement with that aunt just now?" Although the woman with short hair is well-maintained, looks young and beautiful, Mu Yiqing inexplicably doesn't like her. It¡¯s already good that she didn¡¯t call her grandma. Hearing Mu Yiqing's natural "Auntie", Luo Su almost didn't see the red light ahead and stepped on the accelerator. Fortunately, he responded promptly. "Yeah." Pei Jin's words were simple and shocking. "Then do you think that aunt is pretty?" Mu Yiqing's words made Luo Su tremble again in the driver's seat in front. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 21 Mr. Pei is ruthless You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fortunately, he held the steering wheel steady this time. Ms. Mu, please, please let me drive well, please? This time, a hint of surprise appeared on Pei Jinci's indifferent face. She turned her head and looked at Mu Yiqing with unknown meaning. Although I was confused as to why she asked such a question, I still replied, "It doesn't look good." Luo Su in front couldn't help but raise his hand and rub his eyes. Is there something wrong with his eyes, or is there something wrong with his aesthetics? That Miss Li clearly has a face as beautiful as a celebrity, very feminine, and has a good temperament. Mr. Pei actually opened his eyes and told lies, saying that someone is not good-looking? Sure enough, in the eyes of their president, there is only Miss Mu, and other women cannot catch his eye at all. If you ask, it just doesn¡¯t look good. Mu Yiqing covered her mouth and snickered. She was extremely satisfied with Pei Jinci's answer. Mu Yiqing held back her laughter, "I see that aunt is very interested in you." "She is older." Mu Yiqing: "" As expected of Pei Jinci, he is both ruthless and ruthless. Ruthless! Luo Su has become numb, his CEO is so ruthless. But I still sympathize with Ms. Li who is not only beautiful, but also looks younger than her actual age. If she heard the conversation between the two people behind her, she would probably be so angry that she would vomit blood on the spot and doubt her life. The suffocation in Mu Yiqing's heart has completely dissipated, and she feels extremely happy. "What are you calling me about?" Pei Jinci¡¯s voice was light and his expression was indifferent. Mu Yiqing called him again and ran over to him. There must be something urgent. "Actually, it's nothing, I just want to check someone out." If Pei Jinci hadn¡¯t reminded her, she would have forgotten about it. "Huh?" Pei Jinci narrowed his eyes slightly and locked Mu Yiqing's eyes, trying to see something in her eyes. "Aci, I want to save a star that is about to fall." Mu Yiqing knew Pei Jinci's temper. If she didn't explain the situation clearly to him, she would definitely have random thoughts and suspect that she was planning something. She has already said that she will never leave Yunxiyuan again. How much does he distrust himself? But what Mu Yiqing didn't know was that it wasn't that Pei Jinci didn't believe her, but he was just too afraid that she would leave. Mu Yiqing took out her mobile phone, opened Si Cheng's Weibo, and approached Pei Jinci. "Hey, this is Si Cheng, a singer I really like." Mu Yiqing briefly told Pei Jinci about Si Cheng's hacking. Although Pei Jinci was not interested in any singers or dirty information, because it was Mu Yiqing who said it, he listened quietly and patiently throughout the whole process. "You just want this person's information?" Pei Jinci asked again. Mu Yiqing blinked her big eyes and nodded. "Luo Su." Pei Jinci just called Luo Su's name, and Luo Su immediately responded, "Yes, Mr. Pei, I will check it out immediately after I return to the company." Mu Yiqing¡¯s heart: I didn¡¯t expect that my husband¡¯s thighs were quite easy to hold. Keep up the good work. Pei Jinci asked Luo Su to drive Mu Yiqing back to Yunxi Garden before returning to the company. "Miss Mu, why are you alone, sir?" Seeing that Mu Yiqing was alone and not Pei Jinci, Sister-in-law Wu asked in confusion. I thought that if Miss Mu failed to escape this time, the relationship between her and her husband would definitely return to the freezing point. In the past two days after Miss Mu's change, the villa has become much more peaceful, and the servants like them can also breathe a sigh of relief. If Mr. Pei and Miss Mu break up again, the servants like them will suffer again and return to the days of being in constant fear. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 22 The big devil and the female devil You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The whole Yunxi Garden will not be peaceful again. "Aci left after he sent me back." Mu Yiqing answered Sister-in-law Wu's question. "But Sister-in-law Wu, you seem to have misunderstood something. I just went out to Yunxi Garden to find A Ci at the company." Doesn¡¯t she just go out? It seems her credibility needs to be improved. "Miss Mu, what did you say?" ??Sister-in-law Wu thought she had heard wrongly. Would Miss Mu take the initiative to find Mr. Pei? It¡¯s too late for her to hide from him, so she¡¯s going to look for him? Isn¡¯t this a fantasy? So when Mu Yiqing left Yunxi Garden, Sister-in-law Wu thought she was running away without even thinking about it. "Sister-in-law Wu, don't worry. Yunxiyuan will be my home from now on. You and A Ci are both my family members. I will never leave again." What Mu Yiqing said was true. She remembered how kind Mrs. Wu was to her in her previous life and was worried that she would be hungry. Even though she was afraid of her, she still had to bring food to her room and tremblingly told her to finish the meal. After hearing what Mu Yiqing said, Sister-in-law Wu was stunned, with an incredible expression on her face. She never thought that Miss Mu would treat her as a family member, she was too surprised. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being flattered again. It wasn¡¯t until a little maid came to her that she came back to her senses. "Sister-in-law Wu, I think Miss Mu's mind is getting more and more abnormal. Just now in the yard, she not only greeted me, but also smiled at me." In the little maid¡¯s impression, if Pei Jinci is the big devil, then Mu Yiqing is undoubtedly the female devil. She still remembered that once, out of curiosity, she touched something in the drawer in her room. She immediately threw the glass at her feet like a furious lion and roared at her. Isn¡¯t it just a gadget? How could it cause such a big fire? She thinks Mu Yiqing is a crazy woman. There is also Pei Jinci, who is like a monster. He gets sick from time to time. Every time he gets sick, he only has half his life left, but he can't die. What is this not a monster? Sometimes you come back covered in blood, with blood stains on the corners of your mouth. Maybe it¡¯s a monster that can eat people! If it weren¡¯t for the high salary of working in Yunxiyuan, she would have left this weird and scary place long ago. If it weren¡¯t for money, who would be willing to serve these two madmen and monsters? Naturally, the little maid didn¡¯t say what she was thinking in her heart. After all, she didn¡¯t want to lose the high salary here. Sister-in-law Wu stared at the little maid and warned: "Xiao Li, you can't say such things again in the future, especially when Miss Mu is here. "What is normal and not normal? Miss Mu just wants to understand who is really good to her. You are not allowed to talk nonsense anymore." " The maid named Xiaoli curled her lips indifferently, said oh, said nothing more, and went to do her work. Sister-in-law Wu¡¯s heart was touched by Mu Yiqing¡¯s words just now, and she is still touched now. Not long after Mu Yiqing went upstairs to rest, Mrs. Wu knocked on the door. "Miss Mu, Meng Ling is here and he wants you to come down." Sister-in-law Wu conveyed Meng Ling¡¯s words. Soon after Mu Yiqing closed her eyes, she heard Sister-in-law Wu's voice coming from outside the door, and responded irritably. Why is Meng Ling looking for her? Why didn¡¯t you say something when you were in the car just now? Those who come are not good. Although she was impatient, Mu Yiqing still went downstairs. Meng Ling didn't show any emotion on his face, but Mu Yiqing still felt his unfriendliness. People who hide their thoughts so secretly that they cannot detect any flaws are the most difficult to deal with. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 23 You need to be self-aware You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°If we say that the person who has stayed with Pei Jinci the longest, is also the closest and most trusted, it is Meng Ling. Meng Ling can be regarded as Pei Jinci's right-hand man, and he plays an important role in Pei Jinci's heart. There is a story between these two people. As for what the story is, I don¡¯t know yet, but Mu Yiqing swears that one day she will dig it out! After walking down the last staircase, Mu Yiqing shook her head. She wouldn¡¯t be jealous of a man, right? When did she become so petty? "Miss Mu, let's go outside and chat in the yard." Meng Ling¡¯s face was expressionless and his voice was cold, but still respectful. There is a certain emotion in his eyes that he is trying his best to hide. "Okay." Mu Yiqing responded casually and followed Meng Ling out of the living room. "Tell me." Mu Yiqing found a tree and leaned against the trunk casually. Her beautiful eyes were half-closed, she was sleepy. Meng Ling frowned when he saw this. "Miss Mu, please pay attention to your image." It¡¯s okay to have messy hair and slovenly appearance, but now she is still leaning against the tree casually. What girl is like her? Although he is not as lifeless as before, he still has no rules and regulations. He is not worthy of his master in any way. Even if he brings tea and water to his master, he feels stupid! Hearing this, Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t even raise her head, and said in a lazy voice, ¡°I am in my own home, do I still have to pay attention to my image?¡± She didn¡¯t blame Meng Ling for quarreling her to rest. He was already doing well, but he still couldn¡¯t stand her image. Why should he care? If it wasn¡¯t for A Ci¡¯s sake, why would she be so polite to him? Meng Ling was choked and couldn't find any words to refute for a while. Seeing that Mu Yiqing didn't even raise her eyelids, she looked arrogant and didn't take him seriously at all. This was the first time Meng Ling was despised like this, and she felt very unhappy. If Mu Yiqing knew what Meng Ling was thinking at this time, she would definitely cry out for injustice. Who despised him? She was really sleepy. ¡°Miss Mu, then I won¡¯t talk in circles with you, just tell the truth.¡± If Meng Ling had not said these words to Mu Yiqing, he would have felt uncomfortable and panicked in his heart. Mu Yiqing only nodded slightly. But inside, I was extremely impatient. Brother, if you fart, hurry up, I¡¯m still waiting to go back to sleep! "Miss Mu, you must also know that no matter what aspect, you are not worthy of the master." Meng Ling used affirmative sentences to explain the facts. "Um¡­¡­" Mu Yiqing nodded subconsciously, quickly reacted, raised her head, and straightened up. "So you came to Yunxi Garden just to tell me that I'm not worthy of A Ci?" Mu Yiqing looked at Meng Ling with her beautiful, emotionless eyes. Does Meng Ling¡¯s feelings for Pei Jinci not be pure? "Miss Mu, this is a fact, you need to be self-aware." Hearing this, Mu Yiqing opened her squinted eyes and raised her eyebrows. You can¡¯t hide it so quickly? How much do you have to despise and hate her? "You go on, I'm listening." Mu Yiqing was not angry, and smiled slightly, looking good-tempered. She would like to see how Meng Ling plans to educate her. Meng Ling was stunned for a moment when he saw that Mu Yiqing was not angry, but also looked like he was listening. Mu Yiqing's reaction was unexpected. I thought she would curse like a shrew, but I didn't expect that she would completely go against the grain. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s that stubborn. "Miss Mu, if you really want to stay with your master, you have to improve all aspects of yourself." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 24 What if I don¡¯t? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Not only do you need to have a high IQ, you also need to be ¡®sophisticated¡¯ in other aspects.¡± Meng Ling talked endlessly, as if talking about his own criteria for choosing a spouse, "For example, temperament, rules, and behavior must be perfect, otherwise you are not worthy of standing next to your master." Mu Yiqing chuckled, "So?" There was a bit of carelessness and indifference in this laughter. "From now on, Miss Mu, you must learn all aspects of knowledge, pay attention to your words and deeds at all times, and cultivate your temperament and etiquette." From beginning to end, Meng Ling spoke in a respectful tone and used honorific titles, but why did Mu Yiqing feel so uncomfortable? The more I looked at it, the more I felt that Meng Ling looked like Grandma Rong. "What if I don't?" Mu Yiqing still smiled casually. Isn¡¯t Meng Ling too confident? With Pei Jinci supporting him, he dared to speak to her like this? "If Miss Mu is unwilling, a suitable person will naturally appear and be more qualified to stand by the master's side." Meng Ling seemed to be really not afraid of offending Mu Yiqing and would just say whatever he thought. Using the most respectful tone, he said the most unscrupulous words. To be honest, Mu Yiqing felt quite uncomfortable. There was a slight change in the expression on her face, and it was obvious that she was not happy. Mu Yiqing suppressed her smile, took a step forward, and stared at Meng Ling with a cold look in her eyes. The posture that was lazy a second ago is now filled with an oppressive pressure. "Meng Ling, let me tell you, I am the most suitable woman for A Ci and the only woman qualified to stand by his side." Mu Yiqing's aura changed drastically at this moment, and every word she spoke was very firm, confident and proud. Meng Ling was shocked by Mu Yiqing's aura and her words. I didn¡¯t expect that she would have such a strong aura and say such words. Especially her beautiful eyes, the coldness in them made him a little scared. But soon, Meng Ling returned to normal. I feel that Mu Yiqing is too confident and arrogant. The most terrifying thing about people is not ignorance, but excessive arrogance. "Miss Mu, I still hope that you can see your identity clearly and realize your shortcomings. If you can convince me, I will naturally call you mistress." The implication is that Mu Yiqing is asked to weigh how much she weighs. Meng Ling said it tactfully. This was because Mu Yiqing was someone the master cared about. Although I don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t do it embarrassingly. Mu Yiqing said nothing and just stared at Meng Ling. If she hadn¡¯t been unable to beat Meng Ling with her current skills, she would have been unable to resist beating him up. "If nothing happens, I will go upstairs and continue to sleep. Walk slowly and don't see me off." Mu Yiqing drove people away without any secret. Back to the room on the second floor, Mu Yiqing was no longer sleepy. What Meng Ling said in the yard just now hurt her heart. My mind is a little confused. bother! I was holding my breath in my heart. I simply sat up and played a few games. Of course, it wasn¡¯t Plants vs. Zombies that Pei Jinci downloaded for her. She re-downloaded it, a game that has become quite popular in China recently. After winning a few games in a row, I felt better. In the evening, Pei Jinci came back from the company. Mu Yiqing¡¯s drama is online. Sitting cross-legged on the sofa, the trash can is filled with tissues. Seeing Pei Jinci walking into the living room, he squeezed out a few tears and pretended to wipe them away. "Aci, I can't reach for such an outstanding person like you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 25 Possession by the Drama Spirit You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There was a cry in the voice. "After all, we are people from two worlds. I can't enter your world, and you can't enter my world." After saying that, Mu Yiqing took out two more tissues and wiped the two squeezed tears. If they didn't wipe them away, they would almost dry up. "Even so, I will still treat you as before. When you get tired of it, I will disappear from your sight and won't bother you again for the rest of my life." As he spoke, he was sobbing. His sound is in place, and the movement is in place. ¡°She¡¯s quite good at acting.¡± After Mu Yiqing talked for a long time, Pei Jinci gave her three words, and the indifferent expression on his face did not change at all. From the time Mu Yiqing deliberately crumpled the paper towels and threw them in the trash can to now, Sister-in-law Wu has watched the whole process. ¡°To use a saying that young people often say nowadays is, is Miss Mu an actress? Is a certain sound popular? ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Mu Yiqing smiled awkwardly, but she really couldn¡¯t continue acting. Pei Jinci is indeed Pei Jinci, these three words are like popping a bubble, popping her drama without saving any face. Pei Jinci looked at Mu Yiqing suspiciously, shooting back and forth on her body like infrared rays. Her behavior was weird and the words she said were too abnormal. Mu Yiqing couldn't stand Pei Jinci's gaze and felt uncomfortable all over. But she couldn¡¯t swallow the blocked breath, and she felt aggrieved. Although even she herself didn¡¯t know why she cared so much about Meng Ling¡¯s words. Mu Yiqing has a serious face. "Aci, if you were asked to choose between me and Meng Ling, who would you choose?" After asking, she regretted it. This time he is not only being petty, but also as childish as a three-year-old child. I feel even more anxious. Pei Jinci's dark eyes narrowed slightly, and his sword eyebrows raised slightly. Seeing that the man's thin lips were tightly closed and showed no intention of answering her, Mu Yiqing lowered her head in frustration. It seems that Meng Ling's status in Pei Jinci's heart is higher than she imagined. Disappointment and sadness that I had never experienced before kept surging in my heart, and then began to spread upwards little by little. She regretted asking this question. If she hadn't asked, maybe it wouldn't be so uncomfortable. Mu Yiqing lowered her head and couldn't see the expression on her face, but Pei Jinci could feel that something was wrong with her emotions. So, he walked over, without saying a word, and leaned forward, placing one hand on the back of the sofa beside Mu Yiqing, and lifting her chin with the other hand. Lowering his head, without hesitation, his thin lips covered Mu Yiqing's red lips, entwining them endlessly. The temperature around the two people suddenly rose. ¡°Our Mr. Pei prefers to express himself through actions rather than words. Mu Yiqing¡¯s hypothesis is not true at all, because she will always be the first choice here with Pei Jinci. At twelve o'clock at night, Pei Jinci got up and got out of bed. Worried about disturbing Mu Yiqing who was sleeping, she slowed down and came to the balcony. Pull out a cigarette and light it. The man¡¯s deep black eyes merged with the night outside the window, and smoke lingered on his fingertips. Because Mu Yiqing has changed over the past few days, and her actions have become more and more unexpected every time, her heart is like countless ropes knotted, complicated and difficult to solve. It became increasingly difficult to figure out what she was thinking, especially today, when her actions were completely different from those in the past. As soon as he closed his eyes, the hatred and disgust Mu Yiqing had in the past appeared in his mind, which overlapped with the bright smile she had shown to him in the past two days. Pei Jinci¡¯s eyes darkened. Mu Yiqing opened her eyes and saw Pei Jinci opening the door and leaving the bedroom. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26 Which one is the real her? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Got out of bed and followed him. The study door is ajar, and the sounds inside can be heard clearly. After the call was dialed, Pei Jinci spoke to the other party in a cold voice. "Have you ever come to Yunxi Garden to find Mu Yiqing?" The questioning tone was a little angry. Meng Ling was stunned. He obviously didn't expect his master to call him at this time, let alone ask this question. Could it be that Mu Yiqing filed a complaint with her master? "Yes, I went to have a few words with Miss Mu this afternoon." Meng Ling did not dare to hide anything from Pei Jinci. "Meng Ling, if you still want to do things around me, you should understand what you shouldn't do and what you shouldn't say." "You have to be clear, except for me, no one else can touch her at all, including you." Pei Jinci¡¯s tone was indifferent, and the warning was very obvious. What he said was cruel and callous, and showed no mercy to Meng Ling. Pei Jinci¡¯s words just now were like a heavy blow hitting Meng Ling¡¯s heart. He never expected that his master would favor Mu Yiqing to such an extent, without any regard for the master-servant relationship between them. Although he was unwilling to do so, he still responded obediently: "Yes, Master, I won't do it anymore." In his whole life, he only listened to Pei Jinci's words and obeyed only him. Although Pei Jinci was so cruel to him for a woman, he was still loyal. Outside the study door, Mu Yiqing's eyes had already filled with tears. She hurried back to the bedroom for fear of being discovered by Pei Jinci if she cried loudly. No more sleepiness. It turns out that Pei Jinci was indifferent to her on the surface, but he silently cared about and protected her behind her back every time. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t know his grievances, he just didn¡¯t say them out. Like in his previous life, he always kept it in his heart and was unwilling to say anything. If she hadn¡¯t been reborn, she would never have known that this man took her so seriously. I thought back to the question I just asked Pei Jinci. How stupid! She actually has the nerve to lose her temper? Meng Ling's words suddenly became irrelevant, and she didn't need to care at all. She is with Pei Jinci, not Meng Ling, so why should she be upset? In fact, even Mu Yiqing herself did not expect that her position in Pei Jinci's heart would be so high. In addition to the accident, there is also inexplicable joy and touch. Hearing footsteps coming from outside, Mu Yiqing quickly wiped away her tears, lay down, and pretended to be asleep. Pei Jinci closed the bedroom door and walked to the bed, but didn't seem to find anything unusual. Seeing that the little woman on the bed was still sleeping soundly, Pei Jinci slowly got on the bed and lay down next to her. Mu Yiqing suddenly turned over, crawled into Pei Jinci's arms like a kitten, and clung to his chest, looking very good with her eyes closed. Pei Jinci froze, unprepared for Mu Yiqing's behavior and caught off guard. Feeling the warmth in his arms, Pei Jinci was still in a daze. Mu Yiqing took the initiative to get into his arms and hugged herself tightly. This was the first time. Pei Jinci felt that it was not very real. The warmth from her body was transferred to him little by little, and a feeling of heat immediately rose up. Pei Jinci stretched out her arms and locked Mu Yiqing's waist tightly. ??The distance between the two of them was breathing, Mu Yiqing's face was flushed, and her skin under her pajamas was fair and attractive Inciting people to commit crimes! "Aci, if I run away from Yunxi Garden and leave you again, you will break my legs." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 27 It doesn¡¯t matter, I will condone it You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing murmured, as if talking in her sleep. Hearing this, Pei Jinci was stunned again, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curved. She opened her thin lips slightly, and her tone was rarely gentle and doting, "How can I let it go?" Pei Jinci spoke softly. Mu Yiqing didn't hear what he said clearly, but he sounded like he was in a good mood. "When we were in the living room earlier, I was too willful and too petty. I shouldn't have lost my temper." Mu Yiqing nuzzled into Pei Jinci's arms again, feeling particularly restless. The fire in Pei Jinci's body continued to heat up, and his palms were hot. He lowered his eyes and stared at Mu Yiqing's blushing cheeks, wondering if she was asleep. But this suspicion was quickly dismissed. If Mu Yiqing was conscious, how could she lie in her arms so obediently? As docile as a little sheep. Being so obedient and obedient made him want to rub it into his heart to feel pain and love. "It doesn't matter. You can be willful or have a bad temper without any limit. I will condone it." Pei Jinci's voice was still very low, almost just opening his lips without making any sound. The manic depression in my heart before miraculously disappeared, and I felt happy both physically and mentally. Mu Yiqing still didn't hear clearly, and almost couldn't help but open her eyes and ask what he just said. Late at night, the two fell asleep hugging each other, as beautiful as the night outside the window. The next morning, Mu Yiqing opened her eyes and saw the sleeping man next to her. Suddenly I felt that the world was particularly beautiful. When I wake up in the morning, I can feel the first ray of sunshine and see Pei Jinci beside me, which is full of happiness. Mu Yiqing stared at the man's face for a long moment. He seemed to have not slept so well for a long time. Pei Jinci usually went to the company before she woke up, but today it was already nine o'clock and he hadn't woken up yet. Thinking about it, Mu Yiqing felt a little distressed. She also blames herself very much. If she hadn¡¯t often made trouble, made him angry, and deliberately made him angry, he wouldn¡¯t have trouble sleeping. Mu Yiqing's eyelashes were wet, and she was thinking about doing something to make up for it. Seeing that Pei Jinci's eyelids were moving, as if he was about to wake up, Mu Yiqing reflexively turned over. But Pei Jinci moved faster than her, stretched out his long arms, took her into his arms and hugged her hard. I was very afraid that when I woke up, Mu Yiqing would be gone. Last night was not a dream. "Aci, be gentle, it hurts" Pei Jinci had strong hands and hugged Mu Yiqing tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. Mu Yiqing didn't know what was wrong with Pei Jinci, so she struggled slightly. She couldn't help but cry out in pain, and the pain brought tears to her eyes. Hearing Mu Yiqing's voice, Pei Jinci regained his senses and let go of her. Mu Yiqing remembered that last night she took the initiative to get into Pei Jinci's arms and clung to him. She was so close that she couldn't get any closer. Her face suddenly turned red again and she turned away in shame. But when I saw Pei Jinci¡¯s eyes, it meant something else. No matter how much you restrain and hide, you still can't hide your disgust for him? I remember what Mu Yiqing said before, as long as she is close to him, she will feel uncomfortable all over, which is worse than death. Thinking of this, Pei Jinci's rage began to ferment. His face was extremely ugly, and his movements in dressing were very rough. I started to feel inexplicably irritable again, as if there was a beast hidden in my blood that could escape from the cage at any time. The man¡¯s dark eyes were filled with coldness. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 28 Doctor Gu, do you have a girlfriend? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing was stunned subconsciously. Immediately, without thinking, he stood up on tiptoes and kissed Pei Jinci on the cheek. Although I don¡¯t know why Pei Jinci is angry, the kiss is the end. "Aci, don't keep a straight face, just smile." Mu Yiqing¡¯s eyes looked like crescent moons when she smiled. Pei Jinci's irritability calmed down at this moment. Touched by Mu Yiqing's sweet smile, his heart softened and the coldness in his eyes dissipated. "Aci, I will wait at home for your return." Seeing that Pei Jinci was indifferent, Mu Yiqing stood on tiptoe again, wrapped her arms around his neck, and whispered a sweet and soft voice in his ear. At this moment, Pei Jinci's last line of defense completely collapsed. Unable to restrain himself anymore, he pressed Mu Yiqing against the wall, clasped the back of her head with his big palm, and bit her lip fiercely. He took her forcefully and eagerly, as if she was his life. The boiling blood all exploded at this moment, and the longer it went, the more violent it became. And there is no pause in between. Finally, Mu Yiqing begged for mercy. "Aci, please spare me. Your health is good, but I can't bear it" Who knows how much shame she endured to say these words of begging for mercy. Once again, it is proved that this man¡¯s physical strength is unimaginable, he is so inhuman. When Pei Jinci arrived at the company, it was already half past ten. In the conference room, a group of senior executives had been waiting since eight o'clock. No one dared to leave without receiving notification. Until Pei Jinci walked into the conference room. As for why Pei Jinci was late, and more than an hour late, no one dared to ask, not even to comment. Their Mr. Pei has a weird temper and is unstable. He doesn¡¯t even know how he could lose his job if he is not careful. Throughout the whole process, except for reporting work, no one dared to say anything. After the meeting, Pei Jinci left the meeting room and was walking to the office when he received a message. Gu Chexin: [Master Pei, I have been thinking about it all night and feel that it is still necessary to take Little Fairy Mu to see a psychiatrist. ¡¿ Pei Jinci replied decisively: [The one who needs to see a psychiatrist is not Mu Yiqing, but you. ¡¿ Clinic. In the consultation room, Gu Chexin snorted when she saw Pei Jinci's reply. "Good intentions are nothing but the liver and lungs of a donkey." He is quite normal, why should he see a psychiatrist? The one who is abnormal is obviously Mu Yiqing. At this time, a patient came in, and Gu Chexin put down the phone. "Dr. Gu, I came here specifically to thank you today." An old man in his sixties came in, with a wrinkled smile on his face. "Doctor Gu, these are sweet potatoes and rice grown by our family. I hope you don't dislike them." The old man placed two bags containing rice and sweet potatoes in a corner. The pocket is the kind that has been filled with fertilizer, and there is still dried mud on it. Gu Chexin recognized that this was Uncle Li who had come to see him two days ago. "Uncle Li, I don't mind, please sit down." Uncle Li sat down with a kind face, looking at Chexin as if he were his own grandson. "I came to the city this time to give my daughter some local products from the countryside. I will take the train back this afternoon. Before I leave, come here and say goodbye to Dr. Gu." Uncle Li is extremely kind and kind. Gu Chexin also smiled at Uncle Li. "By the way, Doctor Gu, do you have a girlfriend?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 29 The more you look at it, the more familiar it becomes You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The more Uncle Li looks at it, the more satisfied he becomes with this young man Gu Chexin. Gu Chexin was stunned and scratched his head in embarrassment, "Not yet." Uncle Li slammed the table excitedly and smiled from ear to ear, "What a coincidence. My daughter is also single and is about the same age as you. I think you two are a good match." With that said, he took out a photo from his pocket, stuffed it into Gu Chexin's hand, and slipped away after stuffing it. ¡°This old man¡¯s legs and feet are quite nimble.¡± Gu Chexin smiled helplessly. He likes Uncle Li very much, he is simple and true. At this moment, the mobile phone on the table kept vibrating. Picked it up and looked at it, frowned and hung up immediately. After a while, the number just now called again. This time, Gu Chexin pressed the answer button impatiently, her brows still furrowed. "If you have something to say, hang up immediately." His tone was extremely impatient. "Xiao Che, is this your attitude when talking to dad?" Father Gu on the other side of the phone was helpless and had a headache. Gu Chexin pursed her lips, completely different from her usual gentle and good-tempered image. "Xiao Che, do you still remember your Uncle Wang's daughter? Tomorrow night our two families will have a dinner together, and you can come too. If we and the Wang family can become one family" Before Father Gu finished speaking, Gu Chexin slammed his phone on the table with a loud bang. Go to the fuck family! Since he was born, he has been destined to become a pawn of the family's interests. In that circle, apart from profit and money, family affection and love are nothing! After a long while, Gu Chexin calmed down. The red bloodshot eyes slowly dissipated. He lowered his head and saw the photo that Uncle Li had given him just now. The photo shows a girl in her early twenties, with short shoulder-length hair, black and white clothes, hollow eyes, and a melancholic aura. The more he looked at it, the more familiar it seemed to Gu Chexin. After a while, I finally remembered something. There was an expression of shock and disbelief on his face. How could it be her? Didn¡¯t she die five years ago? How could she become Uncle Li¡¯s daughter? Behind the photo is a series of phone numbers. Gu Chexin was so frightened that she quickly threw the photo away. This thing is so weird, he must figure it out. In the afternoon, Mu Yiqing changed into a loose long sweatshirt in a patchwork color and a pair of light blue jeans, giving her a casual and comfortable look. I didn¡¯t put on any makeup, I simply combed my hair, I didn¡¯t even take my bag, I just took my mobile phone and went downstairs. ? Simple and neat. "Sister-in-law Wu, I'm going out for a while and will be back before dinner." Mu Yiqing said hello to Sister-in-law Wu. Sister-in-law Wu nodded and sent Mu Yiqing out of the door without calling Pei Jinci to report. She now firmly believes in every word Mu Yiqing said. After Mu Yiqing left Yunxi Garden, she took a taxi and gave the driver a place name. When she went out just now, Sister-in-law Wu didn't ask her where she was going. It seemed that her words yesterday had an effect. Sister-in-law Wu had completely trusted herself. The taxi stopped in front of the hotel. Mu Yiqing paid and got out of the car, put on a mask, and pulled up the sweatshirt and hood to cover her head. ??Go straight into the hotel and look for the private room number from room to room. Finally, we stopped at 021 and pushed the door open. In the private room, there was a young man on the sofa with his legs crossed and a cigarette in his mouth, looking unruly. Black shirt, black pants, hair dyed blonde, very eye-catching. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 30 Immortality? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing the door being pushed open, Xu Ziwei quickly put out the cigarette in his hand and involuntarily lowered his crossed legs. "Sister Qing, long time no see." Xu Ziwei was acting quite cool just now, but when she saw Mu Yiqing coming, she instantly became a docile little brother. Mu Yiqing reached out and took off her hat and mask, walked towards Xu Ziwei, and casually sat next to him. She turned to look at him. This glance almost blinded her. Xu Ziwei¡¯s golden hair is particularly eye-catching, his facial features are handsome, and he is a rare handsome man. The two buttons at the collar of the shirt were deliberately left unbuttoned. Even if he restrained himself, he could not conceal his arrogant aura. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of nowhere, he doesn't even blink when he kills people with a knife. "I'll give you three seconds to button up your clothes. One" As soon as Mu Yiqing counted to three, Xu Ziwei had already buttoned the two buttons on the collar of his shirt, and she almost lost her breath. "Sister Qing, everything is buttoned up." Xu Ziwei sat upright with her back straight. "Yeah." Mu Yiqing glanced at Xu Ziwei again. I thought to myself, this guy can obviously rely on his reputation to make a living, but he still wants to do something where he walks on the edge of life and death all day long. "Sister Qing, let me tell you something. I took an order." With that said, Xu Ziwei took out his cell phone and showed Mu Yiqing a photo. The eyes of the girl in the photo are empty. If you look closely, it¡¯s scary. "This woman is quite strange. She died five years ago." The box was dark and Xu Ziwei¡¯s voice was faint. Mu Yiqing glared at him. "Then what?" "Someone placed an order before, and the task target was this woman. The person who took the order died suddenly for no reason the next day." "Then the person placed another order. On the third day after the person who took over the task came back, the whole family died of gas poisoning." "After that, no one will dare to take this order." The more Mu Yiqing listened, the more confused she became, "So is this woman dead or alive now?" Xu Ziwei picked up the cup on the coffee table and took a sip of water, "Who knows, those people say that this woman is immortal, and anyone who touches her will die." Mu Yiqing frowned. She didn't really believe these tricks. But I¡¯m still a little worried, ¡°Then you still dare to accept it?¡± "I'm curious, and she is in City A now." Mu Yiqing was not surprised and nodded, "Is this girl in City A?" "It will be convenient for me to collect the body for you then." Xu Ziwei's expression changed: "Sister Qing, don't scare me." Mu Yiqing smiled: "You scared me first." Mu Yiqing said, picking up a drink on the coffee table and taking a few sips. At this time in her previous life, she was still imprisoned in Yunxi Garden. She was possessed by a demon, her mind was filled with desolation, her whole mind was on him, and all other things were forgotten by her. It seemed like if she wasn't with him, she would stop breathing and kill her. Thinking about it now, I just feel ridiculous and regretful. At that time, she was definitely out of her mind, and she had two cunts. So there was no contact with Xu Ziwei at this point in the previous life. Because of her change, things are developing in an unknown direction. ¡°For example, the order that Xu Ziwei took was a woman who he said had died five years ago and was rumored to be immortal. "Show me the photo just now." Mu Yiqing glanced at the mobile phone held in Xu Ziwei's hand. Xu Ziwei handed the phone to Mu Yiqing again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 31 Curiosity killed the cat You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing took out the phone from Xu Ziwei's hand and stared at the photo above. Mu Yiqing lowered her eyes, seeming to be thinking about something. I didn¡¯t notice it just now, but now that I¡¯ve looked carefully, I feel that the girl in the photo looks familiar. There is such a face in my mind, but it¡¯s a bit blurry and I can¡¯t recall it in a short time. Mu Yiqing returned the phone to Xu Ziwei. "Xu Ziwei, have you ever heard a sentence?" Mu Yiqing smiled. Xu Ziwei turned his head, "Which sentence?" The smile on Mu Yiqing's face deepened, "Curiosity killed the cat." Xu Ziwei said "cut" indifferently. He didn't really want to see blood when he accepted the order. It¡¯s just a little girl, and he really can¡¯t do anything to her. Everyone in the circle knows that ¡®x¡¯, the number one killer in the world, kills ruthlessly, but he also has his own principles and bottom line. At this time, the dishes were all served, and Xu Ziwei got up and walked to the dining table. "Sister Qing, dinner is ready." Mu Yiqing also walked over and sat down, but did not move her chopsticks, "I've eaten." "Okay." Xu Ziwei nodded and started eating on his own. Mu Yiqing caught a glimpse of a long scar on the back of Xu Ziwei's right hand holding chopsticks. The sight on the back of his white hand was particularly shocking. Mu Yiqing only looked at it for a moment and quickly looked away. After so many years, this scar has never healed, just like something in Xu Ziwei's heart will never be eliminated. Suddenly something occurred to me, "By the way, help me get something." The temperature in the box was a bit high, so Mu Yiqing tied up her long hair with a hairband. Xu Ziwei swallowed the food in his mouth, turned his head suddenly, and was stunned for a moment when he saw Mu Yiqing's face, which was not covered by hair and was completely exposed to sight. Mu Yiqing has exquisite facial features, big and beautiful eyes, and good skin. Even without makeup, she still looks a thousand times better than the carefully packaged female stars on TV. "What?" Xu Ziwei came back to his senses. Xu Ziwei doesn¡¯t dare to look at Mu Yiqing anymore. Compared to the last time we met, she seems to be more beautiful, a bit too beautiful. Mu Yiqing held her chin in her hand and thought for a moment, "It's the kind of thing that can disguise itself." "Can you get it?" Mu Yiqing knows that there is such a thing, but her current range of activities is small, so she can only ask Xu Ziwei to help her get it. Xu Ziwei continued to eat vegetables, "It's possible, but that stuff is rare and quite expensive. I'm poor and can't afford it." The corners of Mu Yiqing's mouth twitched twice. Xu Ziwei¡¯s single purchase amount is over a million, and now he actually tells her that he is poor. Who would believe it? "Brother, there is no love anymore." Xu Ziwei put down her chopsticks and explained, "Sister Qing, I really have no money, and I'm still thinking of finding a job in City A, otherwise I won't even be able to afford food." Mu Yiqing believed it for the time being. "What about your money?" Xu Ziwei said nothing. He turned his head, and Mu Yiqing could not see the expression on his face clearly. No further questions were asked. "What a coincidence, I don't have any money either." Mu Yiqing spread her hands. Just a moment ago, Xu Ziwei returned to normal, "Stealing things is not very authentic, I won't do it." After a pause, he rolled up the cuffs of his black shirt twice and continued: "But, I can go grab it." Mu Yiqing: "" The two said a few more words and left the box one after the other. When passing by the door of a partially opened private room, Mu Yiqing suddenly stopped in her tracks. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 32 It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say she is trash You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Xu Ziwei left, she turned her attention to the box. The fingertips of the hand in his pocket were cold, and there was a chill in his beautiful eyes. The hatred in my heart surged out like a wild beast. In the box, there were her biological father Mu Hua, mother and daughter Mu Zhiya, as well as her two uncles and two aunts. There were also two unfamiliar faces, a young man about her age, who was playing a game with his head down, a hint of impatience and cynicism between his brows. People at the table were all envious of Mu Hua and praising Mu Zhiya. "Brother, this child Zhiya is really outstanding. She has good academic performance, is beautiful, sensible and well-behaved." "Yes, brother and sister-in-law, you have raised this child Zhiya very well. If we had a daughter like you, we would be able to laugh out of our dreams." Hearing these words of praise, Mu Zhiya smiled modestly. In my heart, I was extremely proud. On the contrary, her mother Feng Juan seemed to be showing off a bit. "We Zhiya was admitted to one of the best universities in City A. Our grades are among the best, we sing well, we paint well, and we are outstanding in all aspects." One of Mu Hua¡¯s younger sisters said, ¡°Compared to Zhiya, her sister is nothing but trash. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say she is trash!¡± Mu Hua¡¯s second sister nodded in agreement: "Yes, sister, what you said is absolutely right. That Mu Yiqing really brought shame to our Mu family." ¡°He is country-style, has no rules and manners, is very wild, and his academic performance is a mess. He often skips classes and gets into fights. He also contradicts the teacher. He was expelled in high school.¡± ¡°She was born without mother¡¯s education and has bad habits. How can she be worthy of being the daughter of our Mu family?¡± Mu Zhiya and her daughter listened, feeling so happy that they wished these people would degrade Mu Yiqing to the ground. "Brother, when are you going to kick Mu Yiqing out of the Mu family? Are you going to let her stay in our Mu family and bring shame to the Mu family?" When Mu Hua heard everyone mocking and insulting Mu Yiqing, he was not moved at all, as if she was not his biological daughter at all and was worse than a passerby. He sneered and said: "Don't worry, Mu Yiqing is still useful to our Mu family. After using it, it won't be too late to kick out the door of the Mu family." ¡° If Mu Yiqing hadn¡¯t been of some use value, he wouldn¡¯t have been willing to take this uneducated and annoying country bumpkin back. Only someone as outstanding and smart as Mu Zhiya is worthy of being his Mu Hua's daughter. As for that Mu Yiqing, she doesn't even deserve to call him "Dad"! After using it, even if Mu Yiqing died on the roadside, he would not even look at it. Hearing Mu Hua¡¯s words, the people at the table did not think he was cold and heartless, but felt that what he said was very right. This circle is like this, a bunch of snobs. Family love is like dust to them. Profit always comes first, and vanity is stronger than the last. People at the table were still discussing how much they liked Mu Zhiya and how much they despised and hated Mu Yiqing. Mu Zhiya is a rare treasure, while Mu Yiqing is trash thrown away and cannot be recycled. They are both daughters of the Mu family, but they are completely different. The boy who had been playing games with his head down finally couldn't bear it anymore and stood up from the dining chair irritably. After the boy walked out of the box, he saw a girl wearing a hat and mask next to him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 33 Illiterate bumpkin You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The boy couldn't see the girl's face, but he could feel the coldness radiating from her body, which made people shudder and move away unconsciously. And the hatred in her eyes, the coldness of despair and regret. The young man could see that this girl was trying her best to control her emotions, and the suppressed anger might burst out at any time. He just glanced at it and left the box. Mu Yiqing stood there for a long time and gradually calmed down. I don¡¯t know how I got out of the hotel. The sunshine outside was warm and pleasant, but Mu Yiqing's hands and feet were cold. That is her family, her biological father, her aunts and uncles. It¡¯s really, really ridiculous! Everyone in the Mu family, even the servants, didn't want to see her. In their eyes, she is just a street rat. Mu Yiqing pulled down her mask, her expression indifferent. Immediately, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, cold and evil. Is she trash? A wild girl from the countryside, uneducated and uncultured? Is it a tool being used? Especially that sentence, mother-born but not mother-taught, completely angered her! Mu Yiqing memorized everything one by one. She will settle this account with those people in the future! After a long while, Mu Yiqing recovered. The chill on her body dissipated, her eyes became warmer, and her eyes became focused. Just when I was about to stop the car, I turned my head and saw two people over there. There is a young man who is dressed in a fashionable style, and a girl wearing a black T-shirt with shoulder-length black hair. The boy looks about eighteen or nineteen, while the girl looks like she is in her early twenties. The boy took out a lollipop from his trouser pocket and handed it to the girl. The girl not only didn¡¯t answer it, but knocked the lollipop handed by the boy to the ground, said something, turned around and left without looking back. The boy bent down and picked up the lollipop on the ground, tore off the candy wrapper and stuffed the candy into his mouth. Sugar is sweet, but it tastes bitter. Turning around, she met Mu Yiqing¡¯s gaze with a startled expression. Mu Yiqing smiled at the boy, got into a taxi and left the hotel door. The young man couldn't come back to his senses for a long time. The taxi Mu Yiqing was riding in had disappeared into the traffic, and he was still standing there. He recognized Mu Yiqing as the girl who was wearing a mask at the door of the box just now. It is clearly the same person, but it gives people two completely different feelings. One, it seems to be able to freeze people three feet, causing fear and not daring to come near. And the one standing in the sun just now, her smile warmed people's hearts, melted the winter snow, and made people yearn for it. A word popped into the young man's mind: split personality. He once heard someone say that some people have two or even multiple personalities hidden in their bodies. When they explode, these personalities will completely destroy the person. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s either madness or death. In the taxi, Mu Yiqing thought about the girl in black clothes. Because of the distance, she couldn't see her face clearly, but she felt familiar. I couldn¡¯t remember it, so I didn¡¯t think about it deeply. Back at Yunxi Garden, Mu Yiqing asked Sister-in-law Wu, "Sister-in-law Wu, hasn't A Ci come back yet?" Sister-in-law Wu shook her head. Mu Yiqing nodded and prepared to go upstairs. Hearing someone muttering something behind her, Mu Yiqing turned around and saw a little maid hurriedly looking away and continuing to clean the antique vase placed next to her. After Mu Yiqing went upstairs, another older maid walked up to Xiaoli and said, "Xiaoli, do you want to make more money?" Xiaoli¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°Of course I want to!¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 34 How can we break the seal? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Mu Yiqing went upstairs, she did not go back to her room. Instead, she went to the study room, took a collection of essays from the bookshelf, and sat down at the desk. Opening the first page of the essay, Mu Yiqing rested her forehead with her hands and was in a daze. She has read this collection of essays, but she has no impression of the contents. Not only this prose book, but also many things I have read before and knowledge I have learned cannot be remembered. To be precise, those things still exist in her mind, but they have been sealed. How can we break that seal? Pei Jinci opened the study door and saw Mu Yiqing knocking on her forehead with a collection of essays. Hearing the sound at the door, Mu Yiqing looked over and saw Pei Jinci looking at her with a strange look. He quickly explained, "Aci, I'm normal. I was just practicing Tietou Kung Fu." This reason seems to make her even more mentally retarded. Her IQ may have dropped to negative numbers. Pei Jinci said nothing. Mu Yiqing quickly stood up and gave way to Pei Jinci, "Aci, sit down." Pei Jinci only glanced at Mu Yiqing, took off his suit jacket, put it on the back of the chair, sat down, and turned on the computer. Mu Yiqing didn't leave, but stood by the desk, as if she had something to say. Seeing that Pei Jinci ignored her for a long time, Mu Yiqing thought about it and spoke. "Aci, what are the chances that I will get into A University based on my strength?" University A is the number one university in City A. Many people are struggling to get into this university. However, the admission score of University A is extremely high and it is very difficult to get into it. Mu Zhiya just passed the score line and was admitted to A University. A group of relatives in the Mu family were fawning over her and held her up like a genius and a treasure. ¡°As everyone knows, Master A is full of talents, and Muzhiya is just a grain of sand in it. Pei Jinci raised her head and glanced at Mu Yiqing, her eyes dark. Mu Yiqing often skipped school and was eventually expelled from school. Pei Jinci knew this. Mu Yiqing felt a little guilty when she was stared at by the man's probing gaze, and said, "I'm just a salty fish who wants to stand up, can't I?" Mu Yiqing doesn't feel that her credibility with Pei Jinci has improved. He can allow himself to enter and exit Yunxi Garden as much as possible. How could he give himself a greater leniency? Pei Jinci looked away, took out her mobile phone and made a call. "Find a college entrance examination mock test paper." Soon, Meng Ling came over with a set of test papers. Meng Ling felt an indescribable feeling in his heart when he saw Mu Yiqing was there. He didn't want to see her, but he still called out respectfully, "Miss Mu." He went over and put the test paper in his hand on Pei Jinci's desk, "Master, this is the college entrance examination mock test paper you asked me to bring over." Pei Jinci just hummed lightly, then turned to Mu Yiqing and said, "Choose one." "Oh." Mu Yiqing walked over blankly. This set of test papers includes Chinese, mathematics, English, chemistry, etc. Mu Yiqing pulled out a mathematics paper from it. Mu Yiqing sat down opposite Pei Jinci and spread out the papers. Pei Jinci handed Mu Yiqing a pen, then looked at the computer screen intently and continued to deal with things. Mu Yiqing lowered her head and glanced at the questions on the paper. There was nothing surprising¡ª¡ª She knows these questions, but she doesn't know them. Before it is replaced, she can get the entire test paper without half an hour, and it can ensure that the accuracy rate is 100 %. But now(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 35 After all, I am still alone in the empty room You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Offended. Mu Yiqing buried her head and started to do the questions, and felt a sharp pain in her head for a few seconds. During dinner, Mu Yiqing did not go downstairs, but continued to study the math paper, determined to fight to the death without eating until she finished. After an hour and a half, Mu Yiqing finally gave up. Shaking his head resignedly, you won the math paper. Pei Jinci finished reading Mu Yiqing's paper and raised his eyes, "You asked me what your chances are of getting into A University with your ability?" Mu Yiqing nodded, looking expectantly, "How old are you?" Pei Jinci: "Zero." Mu Yiqing¡¯s expression was dull. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xianyu has already failed before he even started to turn over. After a moment, he asked again, "So what score did I get?" Pei Jinci said calmly, "Fifty-nine." Mu Yiqing was still able to accept it, "It's okay, just one point shy of passing the exam." Pei Jinci made a stab without mercy, "Full score is one hundred and fifty." Mu Yiqing: "" It hurts my heart. After Pei Jinci¡¯s warning, Meng Ling did not dare to show any dissatisfaction with Mu Yiqing on the surface. But he still couldn't help but look down on her from the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, this woman¡¯s IQ level is so bad that it¡¯s unbearable to look at her. With such an IQ, wanting to get into A University is no longer a dream, it¡¯s a fantasy. After dinner, Mu Yiqing received an email from Luo Su. It¡¯s that old woman¡¯s information. Mu Yiqing was wearing pajamas, sitting on the bed and clicking on the email. What caught my eye was a photo of a woman in her forties, with crow's feet already at the end of her eyes, and permed red wavy hair that she thought was fashionable, but was very old-fashioned. The clothes and bags on her body are all brand-name, and she wears dazzling gemstone necklaces and pearl bracelets around her neck and hands. She is undoubtedly a rich woman. The rich woman¡¯s name is Li Cuirong. Her husband died when she was thirty years old. All the property in her husband¡¯s name went to her. She currently owns two companies, a restaurant and a bar. Li Cuiping¡¯s biggest interest is raising pretty girls. Information shows that she has raised more than five pretty girls, and all of them look good. Mu Yiqing logged out of her mailbox. The next step is to meet with Si Cheng and his agent to confirm the authenticity of the matter. Just when Mu Yiqing was about to lie down and sleep, Pei Jinci held her coat with one arm and held the doorknob with the other hand and pushed the door open. What comes into view is Mu Yiqing wearing pink bunny pajamas on the bed. There is a strong urge to swallow her into my belly. As soon as he took a step forward, he turned around and left. Mu Yiqing quickly stopped, "Aci, where are you going? It's time to go to bed at this time." "Guest room." Pei Jinci's tone was indifferent, but a fire was surging violently in his heart. "You want to sleep in a separate room with me, do you think you dislike me?" "Sure enough, after all, I was alone in the empty room. At night, my tears wet the pillow" Mu Yiqing once again acted possessed. Pei Jinci turned around, his narrow eyes narrowed, like a dangerous beast. Mu Yiqing stopped her voice instantly, was stunned for a moment and then waved her hands quickly, "Aci, you should go to sleep in the guest room next door. Good night, bye!" After saying that, he got into the bed like a frightened rabbit. ¡­ The next afternoon, Mu Yiqing received a message from Xu Ziwei. x: [Sister Qing, I got what you wanted back for you. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t expect Xu Ziwei to be so fast, but why did she feel so proud from these words? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 36 Feeling Mom¡¯s Breath You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Is it honorable to steal something? ¡¾OK, give me your address and I'll be right over. ¡¿ After Mu Yiqing returned to the past, she began to change clothes and prepare to go out. The bodyguards outside the gate of Yunxi Garden have been withdrawn. Does this mean that Pei Jinci completely trusts her? Regardless of whether it was true or not, Mu Yiqing was very moved. It was not easy to gain Pei Jinci's trust. The feeling of freely entering and exiting Yunxi Garden is great! ¡­ On the street, passers-by looked at a five-year-old girl and the suitcase behind her. The suitcase seems to be controlled, sliding forward by itself, like a small robot. In this day and age, technology is advanced and intelligent robots also exist, but they are expensive and few in number. Most people have never even seen one, let alone bought one. Suddenly I saw a self-propelled suitcase on the street, and passers-by cast curious and surprised glances. "Xianxiang, how long will it take for you to fully recover?" Xiao Yueyue asked about the suitcase behind her. "My little master, my automatic repair function has been turned on, and some functions have been restored, but it will take some time to fully repair it." A sound of equipment sounded. "oh." Little Yueyue nodded her head and said cutely. Passers-by who saw this scene were so surprised that their jaws almost dropped. The suitcase has become a smart suitcase. Not only can it walk automatically, it can also speak and answer questions. It¡¯s so high-tech! Some people even have bad ideas, and want to pack up the little girl and the suitcase robot and kidnap her away. A middle-aged man with a beard stopped in front of Xiao Yueyue and smiled very obscenely. "Little sister, are you hungry? Uncle will take you to eat something delicious." After saying that, the bearded man stretched out his hand to hug little Yueyue. Xiao Yueyue took a step back in fear, "Xixian, there are bad people." Seeing that someone was going to hurt the little master, the suitcase pulled out a gun from nowhere, pointed it at the beard, and sprayed three or four things that looked like rotten eggs. ??????? Bearded people are hard to guard against, and they are hit by something smelly, all over their clothes and face. I planned to take little Yueyue away by force, but my body and face suddenly felt painful and itchy, and finally I fell to the ground and screamed non-stop. The suitcase retracted its weapon and continued to move forward with its little master. Mu Yiqing was sitting in a taxi. When she turned her head, she saw a cute little girl jumping up and down with her short legs, followed by a suitcase. I didn¡¯t see the little girl¡¯s appearance clearly, the car was already driving far away. Xiao Yueyue suddenly stopped and looked at the traffic ahead. "Xixiang, I seemed to feel my mother's breath just now." ¡­¡­ The taxi stopped at the entrance of a remote alley, and Mu Yiqing paid and got off. Mu Yiqing walked deeper into the alley and saw a somewhat dilapidated courtyard house. It seems that he really didn¡¯t lie to himself, he really has no money. He paused at the gate, confirmed that the house number was correct, and then walked in again. The yard is large and quiet. Although it is a bit shabby, it has a unique style. The cuffs of Xu Ziwei¡¯s black shirt were rolled up high and she was watering the green onions and cabbage in the soil. He brought some soil back, made a small vegetable garden, and planted some green vegetables. Seeing this scene, Mu Yiqing wondered if she was looking in the wrong place. He spoke uncertainly, "Brother, did you do this?" She really didn¡¯t want to believe that a world-class killer actually put down his knife, picked up a hoe and started growing vegetables. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 37 Entering senior life early? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s so fucking scary. Xu Ziwei¡¯s boastful tone: ¡°Sister Qing, I¡¯m pretty good, I grew these. When my side dishes grow up, I¡¯ll invite you over to eat fresh green vegetables.¡± Mu Yiqing: "" No need, Xu Ziwei dares to grow it, but she doesn't dare to eat it. "So are you planning to enter senior life early?" Mu Yiqing couldn't help but twitch the corners of her mouth. She saw a cup of steaming tea placed on the table under the big tree. This life is quite comfortable. Xu Ziwei touched her nose and changed the subject, "Sister Qing, do you want a cup of tea?" ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, we can still play chess while drinking tea.¡± Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes at Xu Ziwei and really wanted to beat this guy up. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that with her current three-legged cat kung fu, she can¡¯t defeat Xu Ziwei even with a single move. "You are the only one who lives in this place?" Mu Yiqing looked around and found that the courtyard was quite wide, with housing downstairs and upstairs. Xu Ziwei put down the rolled-up sleeves on his arms and nodded, "Well, I'm alone now. This place is remote and shabby. If I hadn't been poor, I wouldn't have rented here." Mu Yiqing shook her head, Xu Ziwei is a top expert, and he is quite capable even after he has been in such a miserable state. "By the way, where's the thing I want?" Mu Yiqing thought of getting down to business. "Yes, Sister Qing, I'll get it for you." After saying that, Xu Ziwei quickly took out a bag and handed it to Mu Yiqing. "Hey, Sister Qing, this is it. There are instructions inside." Mu Yiqing took it and nodded, "Thanks, brother." "Sister Qing, why don't you sit down for a while and have a sip of tea before you leave?" "No, sister, I'm busy. You can drink it slowly." Mu Yiqing didn't stay long and left the alley. She sat in a taxi and called Si Cheng's agent. Mu Yiqing hit three times in a row, but the other party didn't answer. At this time, there were many calls from Si Cheng¡¯s agent, and she understood. Netizens on Weibo have already scolded Si Cheng bloody and greeted the eighteenth generation of his ancestors. Coupled with the malicious trolling, his reputation has spread throughout the entertainment industry and he was terminated by the company. The agent was also dragged down and eventually chose to leave the company with Si Cheng. After a while, Mu Yiqing called again and answered this time. "Hello, who are you?" A tired male voice came. "You are Si Cheng's manager Wang Hai, right?" The other party responded, "Well, I'm Wang Hai." "My name is" Mu Yiqing paused for a moment. "Mu Qing." "Mr. Wang, do you have time to meet?" Mu Yiqing asked with a smile. "Miss Mu, I'm sorry, I'm really not in the mood. If nothing happens, I will hang up first." Wang Hai is so worried now that he has no time to meet strangers. "I can help Si Cheng clear her name." Mu Yiqing said this without any nonsense. The other party¡¯s fingers that were about to hang up the phone suddenly paused, ¡°Miss Mu, what did you just say?¡± "I only give you one chance. Bring Si Cheng to see me. I will send you the address later." Before hanging up the phone, Mu Yiqing added, "I'll only wait for you for twenty minutes." "Master, go to the Blue Flame Bar." When they arrived at the bar, Mu Yiqing went straight in and opened a private room to wait for Si Cheng and the others. It¡¯s daytime now, and there aren¡¯t many people in the bar. Mu Yiqing took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Wang Hai, saying that she had arrived. start the timer. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 38: Grasping at straws You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°After twenty minutes, if they haven¡¯t come, she will leave. She is not a very patient person, and she has given her enough in twenty minutes. Wang Hai thought for a long time after hanging up the phone. "Does he believe a stranger's words or not?" The unknown Mu Qing on the phone said that she could help Si Cheng clear her name? To be honest, he didn¡¯t believe it. Even the company can't do anything about this matter. They kicked him out like a mouse. What can a little girl do? Wang Hai walked back and forth in the living room tangledly, and finally took his coat and keys and went out to find Si Cheng. Wang Hai came to Si Cheng¡¯s house. Si Cheng kept the house clean as usual. He was sitting on the balcony where he often stayed, with headphones in his ears, a notebook and pen in his hand, and one leg slightly bent. The wind outside the window blew, and the bangs on the young man's forehead were blown a little messy. It¡¯s a very quiet and beautiful scene that people can¡¯t bear to disturb. Si Cheng sometimes raised his head to look out the window, and sometimes lowered his head to write and draw in his notebook. Since the accident, I was depressed for a period of time in the first two days. Later I became less optimistic and gradually recovered. If you don¡¯t care anymore, it doesn¡¯t matter. He writes his own lyrics and does what he likes. Compared to Cheese Orange, Wang Hai is much more haggard. He hasn¡¯t slept well for several days and has two panda eyes. He looks several years older. It seemed that it was not Si Cheng who fell from the music scene, but him. When Si Cheng entered the company, he was the one who led him. Not only was he unwilling to do so, he also felt regretful and regretful. Si Cheng is a breath of fresh air in the entertainment industry. There are few clean young men like him in the industry, who have both strength and good looks, as well as talent. Wang Hai expected Si Cheng to be hacked. But Wang Hai didn¡¯t expect that the opponent was coming with such force that he didn¡¯t give them a chance to struggle, and hit the target directly. And the person behind Hei Sicheng is very powerful, otherwise the company would not give up on Sicheng. "Brother Wang, why are you here?" Seeing that Wang Hai was here, Si Cheng took off his headphones, stood up, and smiled at him, as if nothing had happened. Wang Hai was actually quite worried about Si Cheng before, fearing that he would collapse. But now it seems that Si Cheng is stronger than him. He was not only pleased, but also admired. "Si Cheng, pack up and come with me." The other party will only wait for them for twenty minutes, so they must rush over. That Mu Qing was like a life-saving straw for Wang Hai, of course he had to grab it. "Brother Wang, where are you taking me? I haven't finished writing the lyrics yet and I don't want to go out." "What lyrics are you still writing? Come with me." Wang Hai anxiously pulled Si Cheng out and walked out without letting him change his clothes. Twenty minutes later, Wang Hai and Si Cheng arrived at the Blue Flame Bar. Si Cheng saw that it was a bar and thought Wang Hai had dragged him to come drink with him. ¡°Brother Wang, I don¡¯t drink, I¡¯d better go back.¡± When Si Cheng was about to leave, Wang Hai grabbed his arm and said, "What are you drinking? It's about your future!" In the bar box, Mu Yiqing glanced at her phone screen. It had been more than twenty minutes, and Wang Hai and the others had not come. Mu Yiqing lowered her eyes. It seemed that the agent did not believe her. It¡¯s better to have more than less. Just when Mu Yiqing stood up to leave, the door of the box was pushed open from the outside. A 30-year-old man with a haggard face, and a boy in a white T-shirt and a black mask. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 39 If you dare to say it, you can definitely do it You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wang Hai and Si Cheng entered the box. I saw a girl who looked quite young sitting on the sofa, no more than eighteen or nineteen years old. Wang Hai was stunned for a moment, he didn't expect Mu Qing to be so young. The girl has regular facial features, but there is a long scar on her right cheek, which is very conspicuous, shocking, and even scary. If it weren¡¯t for this scary and ugly scar and dull skin, she would be a beautiful little girl. Pity. Wang Hai felt sorry in his heart. Si Cheng was also stunned for a moment. There was such a long scar on his face, but the girl didn't cover it and just showed it? This should be a girl with a very strong heart. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t expect that these two people would finally come, so she stood up to say hello. ¡°Agent Wang, hello, I¡¯m Mu Qing.¡± Mu Yiqing smiled and stretched out her left hand towards Wang Hai. Although she was smiling, the scar on her face was still a bit scary. Her voice was more mature than usual, a little hoarse. Since the appearance has been changed, of course the voice must also change. "Hello, Miss Mu Qing, just call me Wang Hai." Wang Hai is not a restrained person either. "Hello, Singer Si." Mu Yiqing turned to Si Cheng again. Si Cheng took off his mask and didn¡¯t dislike the other person¡¯s appearance. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Mu, call me Si Cheng.¡± "Sit wherever you want." Mu Yiqing asked the two of them to sit down. Mu Yiqing was quite surprised, thinking that Si Cheng's current situation should be very bad, but now it seems that being hacked did not have a big impact on him. On the contrary, the manager next to him, Wang Hai, looked tired. As soon as Wang Hai sat down, he couldn't wait to ask: "Miss Mu, you said on the phone that you could help Si Cheng clear his name. Is it true?" Si Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then he understood why Wang Hai was so anxious to bring him here. Mu Yiqing nodded, "Since I dare to say it, I can definitely do it." Wang Hai is still dubious. After all, she is only a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old. What can she do? This girl wants to help Si Cheng so much, she must be his loyal fan. Wang Hai naturally would not place all his hopes on a little girl. Although he was anxious, he still had a trace of reason. Si Cheng also didn¡¯t believe that Mu Qing had such ability. "Miss Mu, I don't expect you to really help our family Si Cheng clear her name. Just do your best. I'd like to thank you in advance." Wang Hai expressed his gratitude and was really touched that someone was willing to help them at this time. Si Cheng said: "Brother Wang, Miss Mu, actually you don't have to worry about me, I don't care even if you quit the entertainment industry forever." ¡°It just so happens that I can change the city, find a quiet place to concentrate on my creation, and live a peaceful life.¡± Si Cheng has already planned to leave City A after a while, stay away from the distractions of the entertainment industry, and focus on writing his own songs. Wang Hai lowered his head and remained silent, looking very unhappy. Mu Yiqing thought to herself that it turned out that Si Cheng disappeared in the previous life and went to another city. It seems that he has decided to quit the entertainment industry completely. But in this life, she not only wants to bring Si Cheng back, she also wants to make him even more popular! "Brother Wang, let's go back. I've accepted it. What else can't you get through?" Si Cheng smiled, with flaxen hair and a white T-shirt, making him look sunny and optimistic. Wang Hai lowered his head and pondered, without raising his head, as if he was deciding something. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 40 It¡¯s not acceptance, it¡¯s escape You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing pursed her lips, then raised her eyes to look into her boss Cheng's eyes. "Sicheng, you are not accepting, you are escaping." As soon as Mu Yiqing said these words, the smile on Si Cheng's face froze, his heart sank suddenly, and his eyes became much gloomier. "Are you really willing to give up and leave the stage where you shine?" "Are you willing to give up those audiences who cheer and applaud you and really like your songs?" Mu Yiqing didn't wait for Si Cheng's reaction and answered for him, "You can't bear it." Si Cheng lowered his eyes, with complex emotions that could not be seen clearly. "I didn't expect that the thoughts he tried so hard to hide would be exposed so easily by the girl in front of him. Wang Hai raised his head and glanced at Si Cheng. He seemed to be acquiescing to this? As his manager, he actually never discovered Si Cheng¡¯s true thoughts, but a strange little girl found out. Wang Hai knocked on his forehead in frustration. What kind of agent is he? After a long while, Si Cheng clenched his hands tightly and finally admitted, "Miss Mu, you are right, I can't let it go, I'm not willing to do it, but I have no choice." Wang Hai's eyes were a little red. He raised his hand and pressed Si Cheng's shoulder, feeling that he was so useless. Mu Yiqing didn't say anything, but looked at Si Cheng and asked, her voice slightly hoarse: "Si Cheng, have you had any contact with Li Cuirong?" At the end, he added: "She is the rich woman who is rumored to support you on the Internet." The skin color on Mu Yiqing's face is extremely dark, especially the long scar on her face, which is very shocking. But after Wang Hai and Si Cheng watched each other for a long time, they no longer found it scary and they got used to it a lot. Si Cheng nodded, "This old woman has come to see me many times, but I rejected her every time." When talking about Li Cuirong, Si Cheng's face turned ugly and he felt sick in his stomach. Mu Yiqing nodded, naturally understanding what Si Cheng meant by "rejection". Li Cuirong wanted to keep Si Cheng, but Si Cheng refused in disgust. "Are the photos on Weibo real?" Mu Yiqing asked again, with a serious expression. Si Cheng shook his head, "I was framed." Mu Yiqing nodded, believing every word Si Cheng said. "okay, I get it." Wang Hai sighed, "Miss Mu, don't mention that Li Cuirong. This old woman has caused great harm to our family Si Cheng." "What's annoying is that I can't find any information about that old woman at all. I can't even find her. The person behind Si Cheng's harm this time has a powerful background, and I really can't do anything about it." Wang Hai still felt guilty. ¡°If I had been more capable, I wouldn¡¯t have let Si Cheng¡¯s reputation become so bad that there would be no room for recovery. Mu Yiqing did not say that she had detailed information on Li Cuirong. Sure enough, hugging your husband¡¯s thigh tightly is a very correct thing to do. ¡°Agent Wang, post a Weibo post when you get back.¡± Mu Yiqing paused and continued: "Just say that in two days, Si Cheng will hold a concert and will clarify the hacking incident at the concert." After Mu Yiqing finished speaking, Si Cheng and Wang Hai were stunned and couldn't react for a while. What did Mu Qing just say? He held a concert to clarify it? Is she kidding? It has reached the worst point. Even the company has already acquiesced in this incident and given up on Si Cheng. How can we clarify it? Wang Hai came back to his senses and said, "Miss Mu Qing, thank you very much for trusting us, Si Cheng." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 41 Where did the ugly woman come from? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°It¡¯s okay to hold a concert, just think of it as Si Cheng¡¯s farewell to the entertainment industry.¡± "You are a fan of Si Cheng, right?" Wang Hai glanced at Si Cheng next to him. Si Cheng also reacted, took out the pen and paper he carried with him, signed his name, and handed it to Mu Yiqing with both hands. "Thank you for your trust and support." Si Cheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, now his signature was worse than a piece of grass. Mu Yiqing glanced at the signature in Si Cheng's hand. Although she was not interested, she still took it and said, "Thank you." Then put it in your pocket. After a while, Si Cheng became even more popular, and this signature might even fetch a good price. "I will make arrangements for the concert. Si Cheng, you go back and prepare. Even if you leave the show, we still have to go out in glory." Although Wang Hai smiled, his voice was choked with sobs. "Well, Brother Wang, I will prepare well." Si Cheng also smiled. Treat it like this, standing on the stage for the last time, saying goodbye to the past self, and thanking the fans and managers who have supported and accompanied him all the way. Both of them knew that not many people would be present at the concert. Si Cheng¡¯s Weibo followers have dropped to double digits, and there are also anti-fans among them. After this incident, all the artists who used to fawn over him and ride on his popularity shunned Si Cheng like a plague. Mu Yiqing saw that the two of them didn't believe her at all, and looked like they were preparing for the funeral, but didn't say anything. "Ms. Namu, if nothing happens, we'll leave first. If you need anything, call me anytime." Wang Hai and Si Cheng stood up and said goodbye to Mu Yiqing. After the two people left, Mu Yiqing followed closely and walked out of the box. ¡° Si Cheng is such a talented and hard-working idol, and if others don¡¯t want her, she¡¯ll just accept it. When Mu Yiqing passed by a private room, a person suddenly walked out and bumped into her shoulder. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a lot of eyes to bump into this lady?¡± Mu Zhiya wore a very sexy black suspender belt, heavy makeup, and high heels of nearly ten centimeters, showing off her charm. He glared at Mu Yiqing fiercely and said in an arrogant and domineering tone: "Where did you come from, this ugly woman? I'm so disgusting. Why don't you kneel down and apologize to me!" Mu Yiqing wore a disguise mask, which covered up her original skin color, making her look dull and dull. There was also a hideous scar on her cheek. If you look carefully, there is no change in the facial features, especially the big and beautiful eyes. At this moment, the lights in the bar were dimming, and Muzhiya didn't notice anything strange about the ugly woman in front of her. At this time, another man in his thirties with a big belly came out of the box. "Xiaoya, what happened? Why are you so angry?" The man smiled and held Mu Zhiya's slim waist, his hands moving restlessly on her waist. Mu Zhiya frowned slightly, and yelled at Mu Yiqing even more irritably: "Get out of here, you ugly woman, don't dirty Mr. Luo's eyes!" Mu Yiqing only glanced at Mu Zhiya, then walked forward and left the Lan Yan Bar. Mu Yiqing sneered in her heart, is her good sister following her moneymaker? Mu Yiqing was sitting in the taxi, looking at the receding scenery outside the window, recalling some things from her past life. Her mother left the Mu family when she was three years old, and her father Mu Hua immediately brought back the mistress and illegitimate daughter who had been raised outside. The mistress and the illegitimate daughter are mother and daughter Feng Juan and Mu Zhiya. Since childhood, Mu Hua has disliked Mu Yiqing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 42 Muzhiya¡¯s hypocritical mask You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! I have a strong preference for Muzhiya. Later, under Feng Juan's instigation, Mu Yiqing was thrown into the countryside. I met Shen Liang when I was four years old. Someone bullied, beat and scolded Mu Yiqing, but a big brother appeared to protect her and saved her life. Later, when she found out that her brother was called Shen Liang, she decided not to marry him unless she grew up. It took fifteen years to discover Shen Liang's true face. Her determination and sincerity were just a joke. Six months ago, Mu Yiqing was taken to City A by Mu Hua. Everyone in the Mu family looked down upon her and treated her like garbage and trash, including her biological father. Only Mu Zhiya not only treats her as a biological sister, but also gives her the things she likes. She foolishly thought that this sister, Muzhiya, treated her sincerely, so she trusted her in every possible way. Mu Yiqing has such a temperament. As long as others are kind to her, she will be twice as kind to that person. " Shen Liang is like this, and the same is true for Muzhiya. But in the end it was the two people she trusted the most and gave her sincerity to who killed her. Six months ago, Mu Yiqing knew that Mu Hua was using her to get the Shen family's property. After hearing that her marriage partner was Shen Liang, she agreed without hesitation. But not long after, he was captured by Pei Jinci and taken to Yunxi Garden. The sound of the trumpet brought Mu Yiqing back from her memories. She looked away and smiled. The Mu family and those who were blinded by Mu Zhiya must have never seen her other face. ¡°Arrogant and domineering, dressing up to seduce men was clearly displayed in the Blue Flame Bar just now. The taxi driver glanced through the rearview mirror at the long scars on Mu Yiqing's face and the smile in her eyes, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. Blue Flame Bar. "Mr. Luo, what do you think of my performance tonight?" Mu Zhiya smiled charmingly, leaning against the beer-bellied man, hooking his fingers around his tie and moving it down little by little. Mr. Luo hugged Mu Zhiya, kept moving his hands on her body, and said with a smile: "Our Xiaoya is obedient and sensible. I don't need to teach you anything. I couldn't be more satisfied." "As long as Mr. Luo is satisfied." Mu Zhiya smiled more charmingly, with a face that was both flattering and flattering. "Xiaoya, as long as you always listen to me and be obedient to me, I will not treat you badly." Mr. Luo stuffed a business card into Mu Zhiya. He was not only satisfied with her performance, but also liked her face and figure. I thought that this Shen Liang had given me a treasure. "Thank you, Mr. Luo, for your appreciation of me." Mu Zhiya endured her nausea. If she hadn't gone to the Pei family's birthday banquet and found an opportunity to get close to Pei Jinci, she wouldn't have come to serve this old and ugly Mr. Luo! But when I think about seeing Pei Jinci soon, I can endure anything. "Mr. Luo, I heard that the Pei family is going to hold a birthday party for the old man, and they have also invited you, right?" Shen Liang has already inquired, and the Luo family is also on the invitation list for the Pei family's birthday banquet. The Luo family cooperates with the real estate company under the name of the Pei family and is somewhat famous in City A, so it is also on the list. "That's natural. Our Luo family's position in City A is unshakable." Speaking of this, Mr. Luo sounded quite proud. The fat on his face trembled when he smiled. "But why are you asking this?" Mr. Luo was confused. "To be honest, Mr. Luo, I also want to see the world. Can you help me get a place for the banquet?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 43: Come with your sister and I will kidnap someone together You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Zhiya¡¯s eyes were shining, and she stared at Mr. Luo without blinking, coquettishly and seductively. Mr. Luo was almost drooling. He raised Mu Zhiya's chin and said, "It's not impossible." When Mu Zhiya heard this, she stuck closer to Mr. Luo, "Mr. Luo, you said, I will try my best to do it." Mr. Luo's intention was obvious, and he held Mu Zhiya's arm harder, "It depends on Xiaoya how far you can do it." Immediately, he ordered the waiter to bring ten bottles of spirits. ¡­ Yunxi Garden, after Mu Yiqing came back, she went upstairs to change her clothes, and lay on the bed scrolling through Weibo. Wang Hai posted a Weibo after hearing what she said, but the content only said that Sicheng would hold a farewell concert the day after tomorrow, and did not mention any clarification. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t care either. Wang Hai¡¯s Weibo post has very little popularity. There are not even ten comments, and more than five of them are criticizing Si Cheng. The people around him who were usually flattering and flattering now either laughed at or avoided him. Mu Yiqing sighed, this is the so-called warmth and warmth of human relationships. "When you are in trouble, you will know who your true friends are. Those who are fake and flattering will all be exposed for their true colors. ¡°It is estimated that only a few of Si Cheng¡¯s loyal fans will come to the concert the day after tomorrow, and the rest are either negative fans or people who come to watch the fun. This won¡¯t work, she has to find a way. Mu Yiqing thought about it, got out of bed, and sent a message to Xu Ziwei while walking out. ¡¾Brother, get ready, follow me and my sister to kidnap someone. ¡¿ Xu Ziwei responded quickly. ¡¾Sister Qing, wait for me, I will come right away. ¡¿ The other person seemed very excited. Mu Yiqing thought for a while, went to the underground parking garage, and then sent a message to Pei Jinci. ¡¾Aci, is it possible to borrow a car? ¡¿ After sending the message, start selecting. There are many cars in the garage, including various models, low-key, luxurious, and several sports cars. Mu Yiqing only had one word in her heart at this time, trench! Lanjing Group. Pei Jinci was listening to assistant Luo Su's report when the phone on the table vibrated. If it were before, Mr. Pei wouldn¡¯t even have looked at it. But now, he reached out and picked up the phone. It was a WeChat message from Mu Yiqing, and her expression softened. Without Pei Jinci¡¯s order, Luo Su did not dare to stop and continued to report. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, whose information could melt this man¡¯s unchanging iceberg face? Is it Miss Mu? Wouldn¡¯t Miss Kemu only make Mr. Pei angrier and angrier? Pei Jin pressed the keyboard with sharply articulated fingers and replied with one word: [Hmm. ¡¿ Soon, Mu Yiqing sent another message asking. ¡¾Aci, can I borrow some more money? ¡¿ Pei Jinci transferred 100,000 yuan to Mu Yiqing without hesitation. ¡¾If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask Luo Su to send you another black card. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing, who was still in the parking garage, stared at the screen, counting the zeros on it. After counting, he quickly replied. ¡¾Enough is enough, Aci, I love you to death! ¡¿ He didn¡¯t even ask what he wanted the money for, so he transferred 100,000 yuan. Mu Yiqing even doubted that if there was no limit, would he transfer more? It is true love. After walking around the garage, Mu Yiqing finally stopped in front of a white Audi. Compared with other Maserati, Maybach, BMW and Mercedes-Benz cars in the garage, this little white Audi already looks the most low-key in appearance. Opening the car door, Mu Yiqing got into the driver's seat. The car keys were inside. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 44 Does your dad still need leg pendants? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing started the car very calmly and couldn't help but sigh in her heart. The interior of this little white Audi is not low-key at all. The audio equipment and other equipment are all the most luxurious and top-notch. Although Mu Yiqing had not touched a car key for a long time, she got used to it and drove it with ease. She went to pick up Xu Ziwei first. "I'll go, Sister Qing, where did you steal the luxury car?" Xu Ziwei was shocked as soon as he got into the car, touching the leather seats like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. "My dad's." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t say much, and made a very cool U-turn and drove into the traffic. "Sister Qing, does your dad still need leg pendants?" Xu Ziwei sluggishly leaned forward, very interested in what Mu Yiqing called "dad". Mu Yiqing turned around and glared at Xu Ziwei, "I'm sorry, my father's thigh is only for me to hold." Xu Ziwei: "" Excuse me. "By the way, Sister Qing, who are we going to kidnap?" Xu Ziwei asked about business. Mu Yiqing: "Three pretty boys." The information and addresses of the three beauties that Li Cuirong raised were all on the information Luo Su gave her. With Xu Ziwei here, there was no need for Mu Yiqing to take action. Within two hours, all three pretty boys were knocked unconscious and kidnapped. Later, Mu Yiqing booked an entire swimming pool nearby. "Sister Qing, where did you get the money?" Xu Ziwei's eyes shone. "My dad gave it to me." The "dad" she refers to is naturally not Mu Hua. Xu Ziwei wants to steal Mu Yiqing¡¯s ¡°dad¡±! "Sister Qing, can we discuss something? Give me one of your father's thighs to hold." Mu Yiqing was straightforward, leaving no room for negotiation, "You're dreaming!" No one can compete with her for her husband's thigh! Seeing Mu Yiqing's firm attitude, Xu Ziwei stopped thinking about her "dad" and carried the three pretty boys to the swimming pool according to her instructions. The three pretty boys, all under the age of twenty-five, were tied up with ropes, unable to move, and had smelly socks stuffed into their mouths. "Sister Qing, what should we do next?" Mu Yiqing unhurriedly took out her mobile phone, took a photo, and sent it to Li Cuirong. ¡¾If you don't come here, your pretty boys will have to say goodbye to you forever. ¡¿ An address is appended to the end. Mu Yiqing read all the information about Li Cuirong and knew what she cared about most. It¡¯s not money, nor gold and silver jewelry, but her pretty boys. There is no need to go to great lengths to find her, Mu Yiqing has a way to make her come here obediently. Sure enough, Li Cuirong rushed over as quickly as possible to save her darlings. "What kind of soft food can you eat and water that doesn't taste good?" After saying that, Mu Yiqing asked Xu Ziwei to pull the socks out of the mouths of the three pretty boys, and kicked them one by one into the swimming pool in front of Li Cuirong. "No!" When Li Cuirong shouted, the three pretty boys had already been kicked in by Mu Yiqing. Xu Ziwei looked on in shock, he was so fascinated by Sister Qing's operation. Mu Yiqing squatted down and stretched out her hand to hold the head of one of the pretty boys. Turning his head and looking at Li Cuirong, he said, "Tell me, who instigated you to frame Si Cheng? I'll give you three seconds to think about it." Li Cuirong panicked, those were her three most beloved babies! "That man has a powerful background and I can't afford to offend him. If he knows that I betrayed him, he will definitely kill me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 45 The spoiled rich second generation You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Cuirong was so anxious that she was running around. Mu Yiqing just smiled and said, "In that case, let the three of them drown." Xu Ziwei couldn't help but tremble all over. He was even afraid of Sister Qing's cruelty. "Sister Li, help" The three people in the swimming pool asked Li Cuirong for help. Mu Yiqing was still smiling, "Three, two," "I said, I said, it's Ji Chengyan, the eldest son of the Ji family!" Li Cuirong said. "Oh, it's him." Mu Yiqing stood up slowly, lifted her legs and walked out. Once the goal is achieved, there is no need to stay here and waste time. Xu Ziwei followed and pointed upward, "Sister Qing, monitor." Mu Yiqing gave Xu Ziwei a look, and Xu Ziwei understood instantly, "I understand." Back in the car, Mu Yiqing took off the disguise mask on her face. It was quite uncomfortable to wear it for a long time. "Sister Qing, is this thing still useful?" Xu Ziwei asked. "good." Xu Ziwei nodded, "It's just a bit ugly. I'll grab a better-looking one for you next time." Mu Yiqing: "" Mu Yiqing threw Xu Ziwei on the side of the road and asked him to take a taxi back while she went to another place. Ji Chengyan, of course Mu Yiqing has heard of this name. The only son of the old man of the Ji family, the treasure in the palm of his hand, Young Master Ji. Even if Ji Yancheng wants the stars and the moon in the sky, Mr. Ji will find a way to pick them for him. He is just a spoiled rich second generation. On a whim, he wanted to join the entertainment industry and become a singer, so Mr. Ji bought an entertainment company and praised Ji Chengyan in every way. If the pyramid in City A is divided into four levels, the Ji family can be ranked on the third level. It can be said that it is the family second only to the top of the pyramid. Mu Yiqing guessed that Ji Chengyan was jealous of Si Cheng this time. Not only was he more talented and stronger than him, he even had slightly better looks than him. That¡¯s why I framed Si Cheng and deliberately blackmailed him. This young master doesn¡¯t even think about it. He is just playing in the entertainment industry. Once his reputation becomes bad, it will become bad. It doesn¡¯t hurt him. But Si Cheng was different. Just this time, it was enough to push him into the abyss. Mu Yiqing seemed to have some impression that this Ji Chengyan loved racing, but he was beaten to death because he showed off too much in a competition. The end is miserable enough. Mu Yiqing parked the car outside the Ji family villa. A servant came over and asked, "Who are you looking for?" The servant was obviously shocked when he saw the scars on Mu Yiqing's face. "I'm looking for you, Master Ji." Mu Yiqing said bluntly, not caring about the strange look in the servant's eyes. The servant responded and went to report it. After a while, he came out to reply to Mu Yiqing. "I'm sorry, please go back. We, Mr. Ji, don't want to meet strangers." Mu Yiqing was not surprised, "You tell Mr. Ji that I came to challenge him in racing." Although the servant was a little annoyed by this ugly woman, he still went in to convey Mu Yiqing's words to Mr. Ji. When he heard the word racing, Ji Chengyan, who was still paralyzed on the bed, jumped up as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood. Go straight downstairs. "Whoever wants to challenge me to race a car, I will accompany you!" As soon as I walked out of the door, I saw an ugly guy leaning on the car door. "I'll go! Sister, please don't come out in broad daylight to scare people, okay?" Mu Yiqing: "" She really wants to slap someone now. Ji Chengyan was still wearing loose house clothes, the slippers on his feet were not changed, his hair was like a chicken coop, and he wore very dazzling sapphire diamond earrings on his ears. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 46 Sister, I will crush you every minute You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "So you want to compete with me in racing?" Ji Chengyan looked like a playboy, with an arrogant and arrogant tone. Mu Yiqing nodded. "Although your skin looks bad and scary, sister, are you over 18? Do you have a driver's license?" Ji Cheng¡¯s words were loose and he seemed to look down on Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing: "Sister, I will crush you in minutes, do you believe it?" Ji Chengyan obviously didn't believe Mu Yiqing's words, and sneered arrogantly, "I really don't believe it. If you can beat me, I will stand on my head and eat shit!" ¡­¡­ Wang Hai¡¯s concert with Si Cheng has been arranged and the venue has been rented. What¡¯s very embarrassing is that not many people came to the scene. Except for a few high school female students, they should be some of the only two-digit fans left on Si Cheng¡¯s Weibo. There are also a few friends who were invited by Wang Hai to treat him to dinner. Apart from these, they are the on-site staff. In the past, tickets for Si Cheng¡¯s concerts would be sold out as soon as they came out, and every concert was overcrowded and loud. And now, there are a few scattered people in the audience, depressed and lonely. After a while, a large group of people came, but they were all anti-fans. Seeing the menacing group of people on the other side, Wang Hai regretted holding this concert. ??Hurry up and send a message to Mu Yiqing. ¡¾Miss Mu, a large group of anti-fans came to the scene. I am wondering whether to cancel the concert to prevent Si Cheng from being further harmed. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing was driving her car at the moment. When she heard a new message notification on her phone, she freed one hand to look at her phone. She spoke directly, using a hoarse voice. ¡¾The concert is as usual, I'll be there soon. ¡¿ After saying that, he sent another emoticon saying "Don't panic, it's not a big problem". Put down your mobile phone and continue to focus on driving. The white Audi you drive is still low-key in appearance and luxurious in interior. At the concert, Wang Hai saw the emoticon posted by Mu Yiqing and grabbed a handful of hair irritably. Can he not panic? Those anti-fans must be here to cause trouble, most of them are holding eggs and vegetables in their hands. "Si Cheng, why don't we stop singing and go home." Wang Hai backed down, he really couldn't bear Si Cheng being stabbed again. This is too cruel to him. Si Cheng was wearing a white shirt and black trousers today. He looked very energetic and cheerful. He smiled and shook his head: "Brother Wang, just let me finish this last concert. Don't worry, I can persist." Although Wang Hai was worried, he still nodded, "Okay, I support you, come on!" "Brother Wang, thank you." Wang Hai turned around and wiped away tears, he was so unwilling! It¡¯s daytime now, there are no lights on the stage, and there are no special effects. As before, Si Cheng walked onto the stage and stood in the center. The difference is that there is no thunderous applause, and one after another - Si Cheng, we will always support you! Si Cheng held the microphone, looking sunny and handsome, as if he had never experienced being hacked before. But if you look carefully, you can see a light cyan shadow under his eyes. There is still mist in the eyes. Those eternal support and companionship all turned into nothing and dissipated in the air, and he couldn't catch it. Si Cheng¡¯s hand holding the microphone was trembling slightly. "Si Cheng, we love you and will always support you. You are the best, come on!" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from the audience, it was those high school girls. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 47 This circle is cruel and realistic You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! They pulled up a banner with a row of big characters written on it: Come on Si Cheng, Orange fans will always be behind you! Seeing this scene, Si Cheng bit his lip on the stage, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye. Wang Hai on the side of the stage was also extremely moved. "Thank you, I will give this next song to my fans and managers who still support and encourage me until this moment." Si Cheng bent down and bowed gratefully to the audience. When the music started, Si Cheng sang a sentence, and all the fans below ran to the side of the stage, throwing eggs, vegetable leaves, and paper balls at Si Cheng on the stage. Some people even poured water on it. "Si Cheng, you are so shameless, you are still holding a concert here!" ¡°Get out of here quickly, a place like the stage is not something people of your kind are qualified to be in!¡± ¡°You are a free-spirited pretty boy and a scumbag who corrupts the social atmosphere and should be ridiculed and cast aside by everyone!¡± "Stop being disgusting here, who are you pretending to show?" Seeing this, Wang Hai immediately rushed onto the stage and stood in front of Si Cheng. "Don't throw it away. Si Cheng was wronged. He did nothing wrong. You guys have gone too far!" The anti-fans threw too many eggs and vegetable leaves, and both of them were covered in broken egg yolks and egg whites, as well as the stench of sewage, making them extremely miserable. Several high school girls wanted to help and defend Si Cheng, but there were few of them and they were no match for the large number of anti-fans, so their voices were suppressed from the beginning. When Mu Yiqing arrived, she happened to see this scene. But she was not surprised. She had expected such a scene. If you want to go longer and further in the entertainment industry, this is a hardship that Si Cheng must go through. This is also what she will face later. This circle is like this. The reality is cruel. Wang Hai took Si Cheng off the stage and Mu Yiqing walked over. Asked: "Are you okay?" Si Cheng shook his head, "Just a little egg and vegetable leaves, it won't hurt." "Wang Hai, take Si Cheng to change into clean clothes." Wang Hai nodded and went backstage with Si Cheng. Those anti-fans are still cursing, as if they won¡¯t give up until they scold Si Cheng to death. The security guards have come over to maintain order and stabilize the black fans. Wang Hai and Si Cheng changed their clothes and came out. Worried that those anti-fans would attack Si Cheng again, Wang Hai protected him behind him. "Miss Mu, those anti-fans are irrational. Let's leave the scene quickly. It would be bad if we hurt you." Wang Hai quickly asked Mu Yiqing to leave to avoid being hurt by those anti-fans. However, Mu Yiqing was calm and calm, "Don't worry, I told you that I would help Si Cheng clarify the facts. You can't break your promise, right?" As soon as Mu Yiqing finished speaking, a large number of reporters and photographers swarmed into the scene. Immediately afterwards, Ji Chengyan walked to the center of the stage holding the microphone. "Isn't that Ji Chengyan, the eldest son of the Ji family? Why is he here?" "What does he want to do?" The reporters in the audience all speculated that they had received news that there was an explosion here, so they rushed over. Wang Hai and Si Cheng also looked at Mu Yiqing with confused expressions. "Miss Mu, what's going on?" Wang Hai asked doubtfully. Mu Yiqing had an elegant attitude, "I called the reporter, you will know later." Wang Hai never believed that she could help Si Cheng solve this matter from the beginning, so she didn't bother to talk nonsense and just let them see it with her own eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 48 I was confused after eating this melon You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Reporters and cameramen focused their attention on Ji Chengyan. The eldest son of the Ji family is also a well-known singer in the entertainment industry. Although his fame comes from his background and money, he is also a hot spot. On the stage, Ji Chengyan was more serious and serious than usual, putting away his looseness and playfulness. "Dear journalists and media, today I am here to take responsibility and apologize for the wrong things I have done." As soon as Ji Chengyan said these words, the audience became excited again. "This is truly a rare thing that happens once in a century. The eldest young master of the Ji family actually publicly apologized. It's incredible." "He has always bullied others and asked others to apologize to him. Is the sun rising from the west today?" "Young Master Ji didn't take the wrong medicine this time. Did he do something wrong? Who should he apologize to?" Ji Chengyan spoke again, and the discussion among the people below suddenly stopped. "Sicheng was wrongly accused and framed. He is not a pretty boy, nor is he being kept by a rich woman, nor is he a scumbag. I was the one who led this incident of his being hacked." ¡°In the past two days, I have realized the seriousness of the matter, and I also understand that what I did was wrong and unscrupulous. My confusion caused a lot of harm to Si Cheng and almost ruined his life and future. I feel very guilty and sorry. " Ji Chengyan paused and continued, "I'm not only here to admit my crime today, but I also want to apologize to Si Cheng. I will post a series of evidence that I have slandered Si Cheng on Weibo to prove his innocence. Finally, I want to announce that from now on, I, Ji Chengyan, will officially retire from the entertainment industry. The person who is not qualified to be in the entertainment industry is not Si Cheng, but me. " After Ji Chengyan finished speaking, the entire audience fell silent and fell into an eerie silence. Then, it started boiling like a pot exploding. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with expressions of shock and disbelief. There were also two Internet celebrity anchors specially hired by Mu Yiqing to broadcast live since Ji Chengyan came on stage. The anchors¡¯ mobile screens are filled with comments from netizens. ¡¾This unexpected melon made me confused. ¡¿ ¡¾Si Cheng was framed, and the mastermind was Ji Chengyan! ¡¿ ¡¾What¡¯s even more incredible is that this Young Master Ji took the initiative to publicly admit it, apologized to Si Cheng and admitted his mistake, saying that he was completely unconscionable? ¡¿ ¡¾What the hell is going on here? ¡¿ "Perhaps Young Master Ji's conscience realized that Sicheng was really miserable. He was scolded like this and ended up being wronged. ¡¿ [Alas, the entertainment industry is in too deep a water. I don¡¯t know what those fans who misunderstood and denounced Si Cheng think at this time] After a long while, the reporters finally came to their senses. Ji Chengyan stepped down, and reporters swarmed around him again. Ji Chengyan walked up to Si Cheng and bowed to him in front of everyone and apologized, "Si Cheng, I'm sorry." After apologizing, he went to accept crazy questions from reporters, and he answered them all truthfully. "Si Cheng and Wang Hai were still stunned on the spot, and they haven't come back to their senses yet. The scene was too noisy, so Mu Yiqing asked the two of them to go to the dressing room together. "Agent Wang, I have helped Si Cheng clarify this matter. Isn't the signed thank you gift you gave Si Cheng to me last time not big enough?" Mu Yiqing raised her eyebrows at the stunned two people. Wang Hai finally came back to his senses, but he still looked surprised. "Miss Mu, has my Si Cheng been cleared?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 49 I have a boyfriend You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was like he was dreaming. "It is estimated that there will be news reports in the afternoon. Didn't Ji Chengyan just say that he will post on Weibo?" "I admire the clear clouds and calm breeze." Wang Hai was so excited that he almost knelt down to Mu Yiqing, "Miss Mu, you are our Si Cheng's savior. Just say whatever you want and we will do our best to do it!" Wang Hai was not only grateful, but also surprised. He really didn't expect that Mu Qing was so capable and could really help Si Cheng clarify. How did she find out that Ji Chengyan was the person behind the frame-up of Si Cheng, and how did she get him to admit and apologize? Wang Hai had too many doubts and shocks about the Mu Qing in front of him. Si Cheng¡¯s eyes were moist. He thought he would never be able to stand on the stage and sing again in his life, so he was already ready to leave. ¡°Unexpectedly, at the last moment, this Mu Qing in front of him actually saved him, helped him clear his grievances, and clarified the truth of the matter! The stain that he thought would always remain was miraculously cleared away. His mood at this moment was indescribable. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s touching. He never dreamed that the person who helped him clarify the facts was not the company, but a stranger. Si Cheng didn¡¯t know what to say to express his gratitude. His lips were trembling and he couldn¡¯t say a word. Mu Yiqing glanced at Si Cheng and said to Wang Hai, "I want him." Wang Hai immediately agreed without even thinking about it: "No problem, from now on, Si Cheng will be yours, Miss Mu!" ¡°Sicheng can not only sing and write lyrics, but he can also do laundry, cook, warm beds, etc¡­¡± Si Cheng: "?!!" Mu Yiqing¡¯s face turned a little dark. "It is necessary to say that I am not a fan of Si Cheng, and I have a boyfriend." "Miss Mu, if you need anything in the future, just ask me and I will do my best." Si Cheng¡¯s eyes were firm and his tone was sincere. Mu Yiqing nodded, "I still have something to do, so I'll leave first. I'll ask Manager Wang to handle the rest by yourself." After saying goodbye to Si Cheng and the others, Mu Yiqing left the scene and came to the parking lot. Ji Chengyan finally escaped from the clutches of those reporters. When he saw Mu Yiqing, he ran over like a dog, "Sister Qing, I have followed your instructions. I have said everything I need to say. I am really cleansed. Please consider accepting me as your disciple." "I will work as a cow or a horse for you, wash and cook" Mu Yiqing interrupted directly: "Stop!" Thank you, she doesn¡¯t need it. Ji Chengyan squatted down and hugged Mu Yiqing's calf. He no longer had the image of a young master, and all his dignity and face were forgotten. "Sister Qing, my determination to follow you can be seen in the world, and can be learned from the sun and the moon" Mu Yiqing: "Get out!" Ji Chengyan immediately let go of his hands obediently, "Sister Qing, I'm going to get out of here." ¡°No matter whether it¡¯s wind or rain, or in dreams, I¡¯m waiting for your answer!¡± Ji Chengyan can be said to have embodied the word shameless to the highest level. Mu Yiqing opened the door, got in the car, and closed the door again, a series of quick and easy movements. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, finally feeling calm. Afterwards, Mu Yiqing started the car and drove out of the parking lot. The day before yesterday, Mu Yiqing went to the Ji family villa to compete with Ji Chengyan in a car race. A certain young master wanted to show off his driving skills and act cool, so he was arrogant and arrogant and asked Mu Yiqing to challenge him. He also said that if he lost, he would stand on his head and eat shit. In the end, a little girl named Mu Yiqing tortured her so much that she even cried after losing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 50 Who is being targeted? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! How would you have thought that any ugly girl who came to your door would be a racing expert? So, Mu Yiqing had another chirping little brother beside her. ???????????????? But Si Cheng¡¯s matter has been solved, and he has also rescued a young man who has fallen into disgrace whose conscience is not extremely bad. "Ji Chengyan, a good young master, acted inappropriately and went to ruin the future of a hard-working young man. It's no wonder that he ended up miserable and was beaten to death. Fortunately, there is still hope. He is just a spoiled child who grew up in a honeypot, but he can still be brought back. As soon as Mu Yiqing drove onto the highway, a call came in from Xu Ziwei. "Sister Qing, someone wanted to kill you, but I caught him and he just bit his tongue and committed suicide." "I am coming over now." Mu Yiqing hung up the phone and hurriedly turned around and returned to the concert venue. Someone discovered her trace so quickly. This disguise mask is not very easy to use. Bad review! Soon, Mu Yiqing parked the car at the entrance of an alley, not far from the entrance to the concert. It was obvious that the other party knew that she was coming here today, but she was caught by Xu Ziwei before taking action. Mu Yiqing walked quickly into the alley after getting off the car. Not long after walking, I saw Xu Ziwei leaning leisurely against the wall, bored. The body of a strong man was lying at his feet. "Sister Qing." When Xu Ziwei saw Mu Yiqing coming, she straightened up and called out. "Is this the person who wants to kill me?" Mu Yiqing looked at the corpse on the ground. She did not recognize this person. Xu Ziwei nodded, "I didn't ask anything, so I bit my tongue and committed suicide. Sister Qing, what big shot did you offend?" Mu Yiqing spread her hands, "How do I know?" Xu Ziwei looked serious, "The organization behind this person is not simple. It is not ordinary dark and scary. I have to find someone to investigate." Mu Yiqing also nodded, thinking carefully, who was targeting her? "By the way, Sister Qing, does anyone you know want to rent a house? I would like to find someone to share the apartment with, and I can save half the money." Xu Ziwei looked at Mu Yiqing and asked. Mu Yiqing: "" This guy's thinking is jumping a little too fast. Brother, there is a corpse lying at your feet. Are you trying to save money at this time? ??????????????????? Mu Yiqing continued to drive back to Yunxi Garden, while Xu Ziwei stayed behind to dispose of the body. Before going back, Mu Yiqing bought Pei Jinci a small gift. Pei Jinci remembered her preferences, silently cared about her, and protected her. She should also give her a small gift to express her feelings. Back to Yunxi Garden, Mu Yiqing went straight to the study. "Aci, I bought you a small gift." Sister Qing, who was tough and pulling her outside, instantly turned into a docile little white rabbit in front of her husband when she got home. Pei Jinci, who was processing documents, looked up when he heard the sound and saw Mu Yiqing walking over with a delicate little bag in her hand. "Aci, do you want to know what's in the bag?" Pei Jinci looked away, "I don't want to." Although she said she didn't want to, she still glanced at the delicate little bag in Mu Yiqing's hand from the corner of her eye. It would be nice if this woman didn't send him bombs and poison. Will you give him a gift? Mu Yiqing was not angry. She smiled and took out the contents of the bag. It was a beautiful and exquisite music box. There are two little people standing on top of the music box, a boy in a black suit and a girl in a white skirt. There are two words engraved on the edge of the box: Ci & Qing. "Aci, do you like it?" Mu Yiqing raised her eyes and asked expectantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 51 Caring Little Girlfriend You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is a gift she carefully selected with great care. Pei Jinci didn¡¯t nod, didn¡¯t shake his head, didn¡¯t say a word, as if he didn¡¯t care about the gift from Mu Yiqing at all. But Mu Yiqing still caught the slightly raised corners of the man's mouth, even though it was only for a short moment. It¡¯s really not easy to see Mr. Pei smile in your lifetime. Mu Yiqing sighed, feeling even more happy. "Then I won't disturb your work." Mu Yiqing looked like a caring little girlfriend, waved to Pei Jinci, and then left the study. After the study door closed, Pei Jinci's eyes immediately shifted from the files to the music box. ? ? Stretching out his hand, his well-jointed fingers gently touched the fonts engraved on the edge of the music box, and his eyes softened at this moment. He likes it very much. In other words, as long as it is a gift from Mu Yiqing, he likes it. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Pei Jinci took back his hand. The softness in his eyes disappeared, and he returned to his usual coldness. "Enter." Meng Ling pushed the door open and came in, handing the invitation letter to Pei Jinci, "Master Pei, this is an invitation letter from the Pei family. Do you want to go?" Pei Jinci¡¯s fingertips felt cold, his black eyes were bottomless, cold and terrifying, and the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer. If you pay close attention, you can still see his shoulders shaking slightly. "Master Pei, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Seeing Pei Jinci's unhappy expression, Meng Ling asked. Pei Jinci did not answer Meng Ling. He threw the invitation aside casually, and after a while he said, "Go." Meng Ling: "Then let me prepare a gift for you first." Pei Jinci: "No need, I will prepare it myself." Meng Ling nodded and was about to turn around and go out when he saw the music box on Pei Jinci's desk and felt strange. The master has never been interested in such things that girls like. Apart from the pen holder, there are no other unnecessary furnishings on the table. This music box looks out of place here, and it doesn¡¯t match the master¡¯s style at all. This thing cannot be the master¡¯s own. Meng Ling thought, and then spoke. "Master Pei, let me take this away for you." Meng Ling reached out to grab the music box, but just as he was about to touch it, Pei Jinci shouted coldly, "Don't move!" Meng Ling's hand suddenly stopped and quickly retracted, feeling a little confused. Isn¡¯t it just a music box? Why is the master so angry? Who gave this thing to the master, and the master actually cares and cherishes it so much? "Get out!" Pei Jinci ordered coldly. "If you dare to touch my baby, I will break up with you." "Yes, Master Pei." Meng Ling left the study in confusion. So what is there about that broken box that deserves to be protected by the master like a treasure? The master¡¯s behavior is really abnormal. The story of Si Cheng being wrongly accused was quickly broadcast on the entertainment news channel. Ji Chengyan also fulfilled his promise, posted on Weibo, told the truth, admitted his mistake, apologized to Si Cheng, and announced his retirement from the entertainment industry. It quickly became a trending topic on Weibo. The comment section was filled with voices of regret and guilt, as well as those expressing sympathy and anger for Si Cheng. No one dared to scold Ji Chengyan, they just said a few words and didn't dare to scold Ji Chengyan in a harsh way. "After all, Ji Chengyan is the eldest son of the Ji family, the only son whom Mr. Ji loves. As we all know, the Ji family in City A is second only to the Pei family at the top of the pyramid. No one had the guts to offend Ji Chengyan. Even though he was angry, he could only curse a few words in his heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 52 After all, he is yours You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡¾I'm going to strangle you. I've been doing this for a long time and Sicheng was wronged. You take your time, while I'll take my time. ¡¿ ¡¾It's so simple, those fans of Si Cheng are probably fake fans. Not only did they not support their idol when he was framed, but they also followed the trend and scolded him, tsk tsk tsk! ¡¿ ¡¾I really want to slap myself twice now. Why didn't I believe my brother at that time? How could he be that kind of person? I was blind, I was wrong¡¿ ¡¾How could Ji Chengyan do this? It's too abominable! ¡¿ This netizen seemed to have thought of something later and added the following sentence: "However, Ji Chengyan was able to admit it in the end, apologized to Chengzi, and announced his retirement from the entertainment industry. He is not a saint, so it can be forgiven. ¡¿ After the truth came out, Si Cheng¡¯s number of Weibo fans not only increased back, but also increased significantly compared to before. When it was almost dinner time, Mu Yiqing received a call from Wang Hai. The other party¡¯s tone was extremely respectful: ¡°Miss Mu, the president of Xingyu Entertainment called me and asked me to take Si Cheng back. The contract remains the same as before, and I can even make any requests I want.¡± Mu Yiqing was not surprised at all, "You refused, right?" She used an affirmative tone. Wang Hai: "Well, we don't want to go back to a company without humanity and emotions." "Then where are you and Si Cheng going? If my guess is correct, several companies have already extended an olive branch to you." ¡°After all, Si Cheng is a rare talented singer, not only in terms of singing skills, but also in writing lyrics, he is very strong. In the middle of the singing stars, when it is hot, can those entertainment companies still have time to grab time? "Ms. Mu, you are right. Several entertainment companies have approached me to discuss contract signings. I called just to ask for your opinion. After all, Si Cheng is already yours." Mu Yiqing: "" If Pei Jinci hears these words, I'm afraid she will suffer another disaster tonight, and a "bloody storm" and "endless death" will inevitably occur. "Take your time first, don't be in a hurry about signing the company." How can the person she cleansed take advantage of other companies? "Okay, then I will listen to Miss Mu and not be too busy asking Si Cheng to sign the company." Wang Hai did not hang up the phone. Mu Yiqing asked, "Is there anything else?" "I'm just curious, Miss Mu, how did you get Ji Chengyan to take the initiative to admit this?" If it were anyone else, he might still be able to figure it out. But this person is Ji Chengyan, and the power behind him is not trivial, and this Young Master Ji is famous for being a playboy and someone he cannot afford to offend. Wang Hai couldn¡¯t figure out what method this little girl Mu Qing used. ¡°My driving skills are better than his.¡± After hearing Mu Yiqing's answer, Wang Hai's expression on the other side of the phone froze, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. Are your driving skills better than him? You don¡¯t have to find such an outrageous reason to deal with him, right? Wang Hai obviously didn¡¯t believe it. But it is indeed the case. ¡­¡­ The first person Xu Ziwei thought of was "Du Lin", and he contacted him immediately after handling the body and returning home. He talked for a long time, but the other party ignored him. It took a long time before he replied with two words of indifference. ¡¾No time. ¡¿ He simply rejected Xu Ziwei. Du Lin is the number one hacker in the country and is also well-known internationally. There are countless people who want to contact him, but very few people can contact him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 53 The mysterious girl You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xu Ziwei met Du Lin through a netizen named "m" whom she met online. "M" is also a hacker, and even Du Lin admires him very much. But then the ¡°m¡± suddenly disappeared and I could no longer be contacted on social accounts. Just when Xu Ziwei gave up and was about to find someone else, Du Lin suddenly came back. ¡¾If you can help me contact m, I will check it for you. ¡¿ The little flame that Xu Ziwei lit was extinguished in an instant, and she was typing on the keyboard helplessly. "Please, brother, this m has disappeared for nearly a year and has never been online again. Even you can't find any information. How can I possibly contact him?" ¡¿ The other party replied very ruthlessly: [Okay, no need to talk about that. ¡¿ Xu Ziwei dropped the mouse, Du Lin, I will fuck you! They all met online. No one has met each other in person, and they don¡¯t know each other¡¯s details. They don¡¯t even know whether the m is a boy or a girl. Exiting the chat interface with Du Lin, Xu Ziwei clicked on the sharing information he sent on a website. Only one person replied. Xu Ziwei added that person¡¯s WeChat account, and the other person quickly agreed to the friend request. The other person¡¯s profile picture is a back facing the field, wearing black clothes, and his WeChat name has only one word - life. It¡¯s a girl. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he is a man or a woman, as long as he can save rent. Xu Ziwei sent a positioning message to the other party. ¡¾You can come and view the house at any time. ¡¿ The other party replied almost instantly: [Okay. ¡¿ Xu Ziwei contacted another friend he knew and asked him to help investigate the organization behind the person who wanted to assassinate his sister Qing. I just lay in bed and squinted for a while, and the WeChat notification on my phone suddenly rang. It¡¯s the girl who wants to come over to look at the house. Ming: [I'm at the door. ¡¿ Xu Ziwei: [So fast? I'll be down right away. ¡¿ Xu Ziwei didn¡¯t expect the other party to come over so quickly. She put on her shoes and left the room and came to the yard. Opening the old wooden door, a girl wearing a black sweatshirt and a black hat stood at the door, with a large box next to her. The girl pulled the brim of her hat very low, lowered her eyelids, and could not see her face clearly. The first time Xu Ziwei saw the girl, he felt a little familiar and mysterious. "Are you the one who came to see the house?" As a little girl, it¡¯s not good to wear any color. She has to wear black and gloomy. It¡¯s not normal to get a screen name. "Um." The girl raised her eyes and saw the fair skin at the collar of the black shirt of the man in front of her, and upward, the sexy Adam's apple. "Come in first." Xu Ziwei habitually left the two buttons on the collar of his shirt unbuttoned and didn't notice anything. The gentleman enthusiastically helped the girl carry her suitcase into the door. "By the way, my name is Xu Ziwei, what's your name?" "Lan You." The girl's voice was cold, like an emotionless robot. Xu Ziwei turned around and saw Lan You taking off the hat on his head. After seeing Lan You's face clearly, his whole body seemed to be frozen, and his eyes widened. Thisisn't this the target of his mission? The girl who is said to be immortal! ¡°He was met by him now? Should he call his luck good or bad? But he was only shocked for a moment, and then returned to normal, so nothing should have been noticed. "Are you short of money?" Xu Ziwei asked calmly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 54 He is so cold! quiet! No! Got it! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This Lan You came here in such a hurry and even brought all the luggage with him. It seems that he is going to move in now. Lan You glanced at Xu Ziwei expressionlessly and nodded perfunctorily. "Then stay in the bedroom next to mine first. Only that room in this place should be fully furnished and not leaking." The implication is that the other empty rooms are either rotten or leaking. After staying for a few days, Xu Ziwei discovered that apart from its spaciousness, other aspects of this place were really hard to describe. He just repaired the window in his room yesterday. He looked around and found that only the room next to his own was occupied. Xu Ziwei carried Lan You's suitcase into the room next to his, "The conditions here are limited, so we'll just live there for a while. If you need anything, just come and knock on the door." With a word of instruction, Xu Ziwei walked out. "Thank you." Lan You said thank you to Xu Ziwei with a still cold voice, then took out her mobile phone and transferred some money to him. A note: this month¡¯s rent. After receiving the transfer information, Xu Ziwei immediately accepted it, "You're welcome." After dinner, Xu Ziwei went to the yard to watch his cabbages as usual, watered and weeded them, and took good care of them. The night wind was a bit chilly, so Xu Ziwei wore a coat. When I was squatting in front of a green onion and muttering, a shout suddenly came from the public bathroom over there. "ah!" Xu Ziwei stood up quickly and ran over at a sprint speed of 100 meters. Because the door in the bathroom was also broken, he ran right in. "Are you okay? I'll help you up." This place was humid, and the floor in the bathroom was slippery, so Lan You slipped and fell without noticing. Without even thinking about it, Xu Ziwei squatted down in front of Lan You who fell down, stretched out his hand to hold her arm, and tried to help her up. This elder brother seems to be blind! There is no cover on Lan You's body at the moment, and everything is exposed to the air. "Don't touch me!" Lan You's face was indifferent and his voice was cold. If it weren't for the warmth on his body, he would be no different from a humanoid robot. Facing Lan You's cold and disgusted eyes, Xu Ziwei leaned back, stood up angrily and walked out. You don¡¯t know a good heart! After taking two steps, he stopped, turned back, quickly took off his coat, covered Lan You's body, and then picked her up from the ground. Yes, just holding it without any compartments. Xu Ziwei¡¯s hand was in direct contact with Lan You¡¯s skin without any separation. Xu Ziwei walked very fast. The door to Lan You's room was closed. He raised one leg and kicked it open. He neatly put Lan You on the bed, pulled off the quilt and threw it on her, turned around and left without a second glance. Throughout the process, both of them seemed to have lost consciousness. Xu Ziwei returned to the room, feeling like his head had exploded. ¡°What did I just see?!¡± His palms suddenly became hot. He scratched his hair frantically and cursed, "Xu Ziwei, you are a beast, you are a scumbag" He is simply cold! quiet! No! Got it! He actually just looked at this little girl. Not only did he look at her, he also hugged her. The key is that she was not wearing anything Xu Ziwei wants to cut off his own hand! After drinking a large glass of cold water, Xu Ziwei calmed down a little. Afterwards, I remembered that there were several eye-catching whip marks on Lan You's body and hands, which seemed to be several years old. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 55 Sister Qing, help! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When he touched her arm in the bathroom just now, her reaction was a little strange. There was fear, disgust, and despair in her eyes. What has she experienced before? In the next room, Lan You was sitting on the bed, his dark eyes blank and unfocused, as motionless as a wooden man. "If it were any other girl, she would have cried and made a fuss, and would even go to Xu Ziwei to settle the score and scold her angrily. But Lan You didn¡¯t. After a long while, Lan You got out of bed and went to the shower room. She stood under the shower and soaked for a long time. Why do you want to touch her? No part of her body was clean. Even she felt disgusted. Why did Xu Ziwei touch her? Lan You¡¯s tears had dried up five years ago, and now all that¡¯s left is numbness. It took a full two hours before Lan You returned to the room. Xu Ziwei hesitated for a long time before finally summoning the courage to come to Lan You's door, raised his hand and knocked on the door. There was no response for a long time, so he pushed the door open and went in. Lan You sat in front of the desk, and the light from the desk lamp reflected on the side of her face, which looked very white. "I'm sorry, I was also anxious" Xu Ziwei had originally thought of a lot of words to apologize, but before he could finish a sentence, Lan You interrupted him, still with a voice without warmth, "It's okay." She reacted as if nothing had happened. Xu Ziwei couldn't explain what he felt in his heart, and it seemed redundant to say anything else, so he turned around and walked out. "Don't touch me again, it will dirty your hands." Behind him, Lan You's cold voice reached his ears again. Xu Ziwei was stunned, "Go to bed early and call me if you need anything." Xu Ziwei closed the door, leaned against the door panel, and stared down at his own hands. Are his hands clean? I don¡¯t know how much blood it has been stained with, how clean it can be? In the early hours of the morning, Xu Ziwei tossed and turned and couldn't sleep. He unconsciously got out of bed and went to the window of Lan You's room next door. The curtains were not closed, but the lamp on the bedside table was still on. On the wooden bed, Lan You's entire body shrank into a ball, still trembling slightly. This scene made Xu Ziwei¡¯s heart clench. What happened to her that made her become like this? Early the next morning, Xu Ziwei opened his eyes and sent a message to Mu Yiqing. ¡¾Sister Qing, help! ¡¿ In Yunxi Garden, Mu Yiqing was having breakfast with Pei Jinci when the phone next to her suddenly lit up. Picking it up and taking a look, it was a WeChat message sent by Xu Ziwei. "What's wrong with this guy so early in the morning?" Mu Yiqing muttered while biting the bread. With a piece of bread in his mouth, he replied with his other hand free. ¡¾What the hell? ¡¿ Xu Ziwei: [Absolutely. ¡¿ ¡¾Sister Qing, it was purely an accident. I showed off a little girl and even hugged her. I really didn¡¯t mean it, I was just kind¡¿ After Mu Yiqing saw this message, the pieces of bread spit out from her mouth and she burst out laughing. What is Xu Ziwei doing? Is he trying to make her laugh to death so early in the morning? Pei Jinci frowned. Who sent the message to make her so happy? The breakfast on the table is bread and milk, but there is a sour smell in the air. Mu Yiqing had a gossipy look on her face, and she didn't notice that the expression of the man next to her had changed. Mu Yiqing: [So? ¡¿ Xu Ziwei: [Sister Qing, do you think I should be responsible for her? ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 56 Am I a scumbag? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing paused for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and turned to look at Pei Jinci with a resentful look. "You've done everything to me, we've done everything to you, and you didn't even say you were responsible for me, you scumbag!" Mu Yiqing stood up from the chair with an angry face, and went upstairs angrily. Pei Jinci at the dining table: "" He didn¡¯t seem to say a word. He hasn¡¯t lost his temper yet, what is this woman angry about? Pei Jinci remained calm, silently took out her phone and clicked on the browser - how to comfort her girlfriend when she was angry? Suddenly he thought of something, his face darkened again, and his cell phone clicked on the dining table. girlfriend? That woman was unwilling to have anything to do with him from the beginning, she just wanted to get rid of her. As soon as Gu Chexin walked into the living room, he saw Pei Jinci sitting alone at the dining table, looking very unhappy. It seems he came at the wrong time. ¡°Did Fairy Mu make this man angry again? "Master Pei, calm down, why did Fairy Mu offend you again?" Didn¡¯t that aunt stop doing it this time? Why did she start doing it again? "Let me ask you a question." Pei Jinci looked at Gu Chexin with a serious expression. Gu Chexin was a little confused. Did this man take the wrong medicine? Why do you suddenly want to ask him a question? "Master Pei, please ask." Gu Chexin was trembling. "Am I a scumbag?" Gu Chexin: "" "This man is very ill. It's not that he took the wrong medicine, but it's time for him to take it!" "Master Pei, are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Gu Chexin asked cautiously, not daring to get close. Who stimulated this man so early in the morning? Pei Jinci's expression was still cold, and her cold eyes stared at Gu Chexin, "You haven't answered my question yet." Gu Chexin took two steps back in fear, feeling uncomfortable under Pei Jinci's gaze. He was confused, what did Mu Yiqing do to this man again? In the bedroom upstairs, Mu Yiqing sneezed inexplicably. Who is scolding her? "Master Pei, you are not a scumbag, not at all. You are a peerless good man, dedicated and infatuated" "The scumbags are those who are over 1.85 meters tall, handsome, and rich" As he spoke, Gu Chexin¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller until it disappeared. Why is something wrong? He remembered that Pei Jinci was 1.88 meters tall, had a fortune, had numerous properties, and was so good-looking that he was jealous. "Mr. Pei, excuse me for disturbing you. Take your leave!" Gu Chexin planned to escape before Pei Jinci could react. "Stop." Pei Jinci called to Gu Chexin who was about to escape. Gu Che turned around helplessly, "Master Pei, please spare my life" Pei Jinci: "Don't you have anything to say?" Gu Chexin patted his forehead, "I almost forgot. I heard from Meng Ling that the Pei family sent you an invitation letter?" Gu Chexin turned back again. His legs were so frightened that he pulled up a chair and sat on it. "Yeah." Pei Jinci hummed lightly, picked up the milk glass on the table and took a sip. "Then are you going?" Gu Chexin asked again. "Go." The words were concise and to the point. "Oh." Gu Chexin lowered his head and said in a dull voice. "What?" Pei Jinci turned to look at Gu Chexin. "It's nothing, I just asked casually. After all, Mr. Pei's 70th birthday caused a sensation in the entire A city, and I heard about it." Gu Chexin raised his head, his expression was normal. Even Pei Jinci doesn¡¯t know Gu Chexin¡¯s true identity. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 57 Leaving her at home alone? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Are you going alone, or do you want to bring Fairy Mu with you?" Gu Chexin asked again. In fact, Gu¡¯s father had already called Gu Chexin and asked him to go to the Pei family¡¯s birthday party in two days. The Pei family and the Gu family are two of the three major families in City A, so they are naturally familiar with each other. But Gu Chexin hasn¡¯t decided whether to go or not. "She won't want to go with me." Pei Jinci¡¯s voice was always cold and a little lonely. It can also be said that Mu Yiqing doesn't want to appear in public with him at all. Gu Chexin thought about it, after all, Fairy Mu hated Pei Jinci so much. Even if your attitude has changed during this period, you probably won't be willing to go to the banquet with him. Gu Chexin suddenly felt a little sympathetic to this man. "Master Pei, don't be sad. Fairy Mu won't go with you, so I will go with you." Gu Chexin smiled. Pei Jinci: "Get out!" Upstairs, Mu Yiqing chatted with Xu Ziwei for a few words. She originally wanted to call him and ask him about the specific situation there. But the other party didn¡¯t answer, so she stopped asking and prepared to go downstairs to continue having breakfast. After going down, I didn¡¯t see Pei Jinci, but instead there was Gu Chexin. "Doctor Gu, are you here to visit again?" Mu Yiqing walked over and sat down, picked up the bread and ate it. "Yes." Gu Chexin responded matter-of-factly. "Where's Ah Ci?" Mu Yiqing asked while chewing bread. Gu Chexin: "Master Pei just left and went to the company." Mu Yiqing nodded. "By the way, Fairy Mu, why is Mr. Pei acting weird today, and why did you offend him?" Gu Chexin asked out his doubts and felt that Pei Jinci's abnormality must have something to do with Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing said innocently: "I didn't, what happened to him?" Did she accidentally say something wrong again? "It's okay." Gu Chexin shook his head. "Ah, by the way, do you know about the Pei family? Mr. Pei will hold a banquet on his 70th birthday, and Mr. Pei will also go." Gu Chexin still planned to mention this matter to Mu Yiqing, what if she figured it out? "I know, what's wrong?" The Pei family is one of the three major families in City A, of course she knows. I remember that in the previous life, the birthday banquet of Mr. Pei¡¯s family also caused a stir in the whole City A, especially in the circle of aristocrats and celebrities, everyone knew about it. Pei Jinci also went to the birthday banquet in his previous life. He originally wanted to take her with him, but she locked herself in the room. She also said that it was impossible for her to attend any occasion with him, even if she died. "So you want to go with Mr. Pei?" " Gu Chexin felt that asking this question was a bit redundant. Mu Yiqing's answer was definitely no. "Of course I do. Could it be that Aci wants to go eat delicious food by himself and leave me alone at home?" As soon as Mu Yiqing said these words, Gu Chexin was dumbfounded again. Why are one and two of them not normal? Hearing what Mu Yiqing meant, she really wanted to attend the Pei family's banquet with Pei Jinci? Why is it completely opposite to what he expected? It seems that Fairy Mu is really different from before. I don¡¯t know which tendon opened up. If Pei Jinci heard this, I don¡¯t know what his reaction would be. "Doctor Gu, are you okay?" Seeing Gu Chexin¡¯s dull look, Mu Yiqing stretched out her hand and waved it in front of his eyes. This Gu Chexin looks a bit mentally retarded. "I'm fine, but Fairy Mu, you are really different from before. It's quite sudden." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 58 More like a person You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! " Gu Chexin still doesn't understand why Mu Yiqing suddenly seems to have changed. It's really unbelievable. "Why am I different?" Mu Yiqing asked knowingly. "Justmore beautiful, more lively, and cuter than before" More like a person. But Gu Chexin didn¡¯t dare to say the last sentence. "Really?" Mu Yiqing smiled. "I think Dr. Gu, you are still the same as before, stupid and stupid." Mu Yiqing said what was in her heart. Gu Chexin: "" Let's break up the relationship. There is still something in Gu Che Xin's clinic, and I will leave with Mu Yiqing When she stood up, a photo in her pocket accidentally slipped out. Mu Yiqing bent down to pick it up, "You idiot, you lost something." Hearing this, Gu Chexin really didn¡¯t want to look back. Mu Yiqing was stunned when she saw the girl in the photo. Isn¡¯t this the girl in the photo that Xu Ziwei showed her? The person he was tasked with accepting the order this time! Why does Gu Chexin have photos of this girl? Mu Yiqing¡¯s brain is a little short-circuited. I couldn¡¯t come back to my senses for a while. "Little Fairy Mu." Gu Che called out. "Huh?" Mu Yiqing was brought back from her thoughts by Gu Chexin's voice. "Second Doctor Gu, where did you get this photo? Do you know the girl in the photo?" Mu Yiqing looked suspicious. Gu Chexin took the photo and put it back in his pocket. ¡°It was an old man who came to my clinic for treatment and forced me to give me a photo of his daughter.¡± Gu Chexin said truthfully. Mu Yiqing frowned, does this girl have a father? Does Xu Ziwei know about this? "Oh." Mu Yiqing nodded. He raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully: "I guess the old man wants to match you with his daughter. I just saw a phone number on the back of that photo. Didn't you call it?" "I don't dare to fight." He wanted to fight, but didn't have the courage. "Why?" Mu Yiqing asked tentatively. "I better not scare you, lest you have nightmares at night." Gu Chexin was mysterious. "Do you think I will be afraid?" Mu Yiqing smiled at Gu Chexin. "I don't think so." Gu Chexin shook his head repeatedly. It¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t scare others to death. What else can scare her? So, Gu Chexin approached Mu Yiqing and whispered: "This girl died five years ago, I saw it with my own eyes. She seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old at the time, and her body was covered in injuries and blood. Those people said she had run out of energy. " ¡° Gu Chexin was just passing by that town at first, but she didn¡¯t expect to see that scene accidentally. The memory is still fresh, and my heart can¡¯t help but tremble when I think of that scene. Hearing what Gu Chexin said, Mu Yiqing seemed to remember something, but her memory was too confusing and she couldn't figure it out for a while. A small town? A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl covered in injuries and blood? Why is it becoming more and more complicated? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Xu Ziwei, or whether the girl has been found. Mu Yiqing originally wanted to ask Gu Chexin some questions, but he suddenly received a call and left in a hurry. "Little Fairy Mu, I have to leave beforehand. See you at the Pei family banquet." After Gu Chexin left, Mu Yiqing thought of the Pei family's banquet in her previous life. She only found out after watching the news the next day. At the banquet, news suddenly came that a young son of the Pei family had been sentenced to life imprisonment abroad. Immediately afterwards, one of the largest and most important projects of the Pei Group was intercepted midway, causing heavy losses. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 59 I will go wherever you go You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! One moment, Mr. Pei was accepting congratulations from everyone and celebrating his birthday happily. The next moment, after hearing the news, he was so angry that he fainted on the spot and stayed in the hospital for a long time. The birthday banquet almost turned into a funeral banquet. Mu Yiqing vaguely remembered that there were rumors later that Pei Jinci had done all this on purpose, and wanted to replace the three major families and become the tallest in City A. Mu Yiqing was wondering, if Pei Jinci really wanted to replace the three major families, why did he only target the Pei family and not the other two major families? What is the relationship between him and the Pei family? Mu Yiqing only knew that Pei Jinci was an orphan, but she didn't know anything else. ¡°All we know is that after he came to City A, he monopolized half of City A¡¯s resources at a speed that no one expected, and became the business tycoon of the entire City A, a magical existence that no one in the circle knew about. Mu Yiqing shook her head, thinking about it gave her a headache. Suddenly, Pei Jinci felt that his whole person had become mysterious and vague. ¡­ On Saturday, Mr. Pei¡¯s birthday banquet was held at the Pei family mansion. Before dawn, the Pei family mansion was already bustling with activity. Many guests were waiting at the gate, waiting to congratulate Mr. Pei and give him gifts. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFER The whole mansion is a bit like a palace celebrating the emperor's birthday. Those businessmen or small families who had not received the invitation letters also came to the door of the Pei family early in the morning to see if they could establish any relationship with other big families. Today¡¯s Pei House can be said to have gathered all the powerful families and big shots in City A. "The power of these families and big bosses is real. Compared with them, the little money and power of the Mu family and the Shen family are all empty. Not even one of his toes can compare. This is the real upper class, wealthy aristocrats, business tycoons, celebrities and superstars. In Yunxi Garden, Mu Yiqing got up before Pei Jinci woke up. After all, it was the Pei family¡¯s banquet, so she couldn¡¯t dress too shabbily and embarrass her husband, right? So I rummaged through the wardrobe and chose a generous and simple white dress with a gardenia embroidered on it. It can not only bring out Mu Yiqing's slender waist, expose her white calves, but also show her youthful and energetic side. She also carefully put on beautiful makeup. With her and Pei Jinci¡¯s looks, they will definitely become the focus of the audience. Just when Mu Yiqing was thinking this, Pei Jinci woke up. When she opened her eyes, she heard Mu Yiqing's sweet voice, "Aci, get up quickly, I will take you to blind everyone's eyes." Pei Jinci sat up from the bed and saw Mu Yiqing wearing a beautiful dress and exquisite makeup. A pair of eyes were shining, smiling sweetly at him. Because he had just woken up, the man¡¯s hair was slightly messy, and there was still a trace of tiredness in his thick eyebrows. There is a feeling of being in a dream. This was the first time Mu Yiqing saw Pei Jinci like this, with sleepy eyes and a somewhat confused expression on her face. But soon, Pei Jinci turned cold again, put away other emotions in his eyes, and got out of bed to get dressed. Halfway through putting it on, he suddenly realized what he was doing and turned to look at Mu Yiqing. His voice was still faint, a little deep and hoarse, "Where did you say you were going?" ¡°I will go wherever you go.¡± Mu Yiqing¡¯s eyes were filled with laughter. Later, some resentment: "Are you really planning to eat a delicious one alone, don't bring me?" (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60 Blind everyone¡¯s eyes You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There was a hint of complexity and surprise in Pei Jinci's dark eyes, but he hid it well and did not show it on his face. "You want to attend the Pei family banquet with me?" Pei Jinci asked. "Yes, I've packed it all up." Mu Yiqing nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and said matter-of-factly. Pei Jinci retracted her gaze from Mu Yiqing's face and continued to button her shirt. "You're not allowed to go." He concluded that Mu Yiqing would not accompany him to the Pei family banquet, so he did not mention it to her. Unexpectedly, she wanted to go with him. After the accident, there is joy, followed by worry. Mu Yiqing frowned, with an expression of incomprehension, "Why?" "Too eye-catching." Afraid of being remembered by others. The man's whole body is full of domineering and possessive aura. Mu Yiqing: "" "Others are eager to show off their beautiful little girlfriends, but this man is a maverick, isn't he? He still hides her, for fear that others will see her. She is going to go even if she is not allowed to go! Mu Yiqing puffed out her angry face, quickly removed all the makeup on her face, and put on the disguise mask again. ¡°If Mu Yiqing could blind everyone¡¯s eyes just now, then now, it is enough to blind everyone¡¯s eyes. "Is it okay now?" Mu Yiqing asked, raising her head. A certain man looked at Mu Yiqing's face with dull skin and a scar, and nodded calmly with great satisfaction, "Okay." Mu Yiqing: "" She no longer knew what kind of expression she should have. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "By the way, Aci, when we go to the Pei family banquet later, we should try not to stay together, and don't say you know me." Mu Yiqing said as she re-selected clothes in the wardrobe. This face really doesn¡¯t match this dress. Hearing this, Pei Jinci's happy mood just now dissipated immediately, and his heart sank. Don¡¯t want to stay with him and don¡¯t want others to know that they know each other? Mu Yiqing turned to look at Pei Jinci again and added, "My face is not worthy of standing with you. If others know that you know me, they will definitely laugh at you." At this time, Pei Jinci could no longer hide her emotions, and uncontrollably grabbed Mu Yidai's wrist, pressed her against the wall, and kissed her hard and domineeringly. It turns out that it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want others to know that they know her, it¡¯s that she doesn¡¯t want to stand with herself Mu Yiqing was stunned and wasforcibly kissed! She didn¡¯t say anything? It¡¯s just quite sudden. Although she didn¡¯t know why Pei Jinci¡¯s mood fluctuated so suddenly, she didn¡¯t struggle and instead tried hard to cater to it. Xu Ziwei received a message from Mu Yiqing last night that she was going to the Pei family's birthday party today. So I got up early in the morning, put on my usual black shirt and a suit jacket, without a tie, and the jacket was open and unbuttoned. The corners of his trousers were rolled up twice, exposing his ankles. The golden hair is still dazzling. With a bit of ruffian handsomeness and cool styling, it is easy to charm thousands of girls. After thinking about it, he raised his hand and buttoned the collar button, leaving only the top button, leaving the collar of the black shirt open. When he went out, he took the bread and milk on the table with him, went to the next door, knocked on the door, and gave Lan You something, without asking her if she wanted it. "Looking at your thin body, you definitely don't have the habit of eating breakfast. Not eating breakfast is not good for your health." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 61 Someone wants to attack you You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Thank you." Lan You thanked her and looked at Xu Ziwei again. Usually he only wears a thin black shirt, and he habitually leaves the two buttons on the collar unbuttoned. Today, I am wearing a formal suit jacket with an extra button. Although Lan You didn't ask anything, Xu Ziwei seemed to understand her confused look and replied: "I'm going to a banquet." Lan You said lightly and said nothing. "Do you want to go together? It seems to be quite lively." Xu Ziwei asked casually. "No, it's noisy." After saying that, Lan You closed the door. Walking back to the table, she put down the bread and milk that Xu Ziwei had given her. The phone screen on the table was on, with an anonymous unread text message on it. ¡¾Someone has taken the order and wants to attack you. ¡¿ After reading the message, Lan You just put down the phone with a dull expression, showing no emotional change. ¡­ At this time, in the Pei family's mansion, both in the main house and in the courtyard of the secondary house, there are all kinds of snacks and various famous wines. The maids and maids in the house were wearing servant uniforms customized by the Pei family, holding trays in their hands and walking around the yard. The table was full of guests, including celebrities and superstars, all of whom were elites and bigwigs in various industries. Dai Xiangying, champagne overflowing, a real giants feast, a circle of high society. Of course, there are also some "flies" who have used despicable means to sneak in. Mr. Pei was wearing a very energetic Chinese tunic suit today, with half of his white hair on his head. He was standing in the main hall with a cane to accept the congratulations from all the guests. His whole face was radiant and his face was constantly smiling. The eldest and second sons of the Pei family have gone to greet important guests, such as the Gu family and the Cheng family. It was finally Luo Yi's turn to come to Mr. Pei to congratulate him. Luo Yi was flattering as soon as he came up, saying a lot of compliments, and the fat on his face trembled when he smiled. "Mr. Pei, I didn't expect that you are still so strong and energetic at seventy years old" Mu Zhiya, who was following Luo Yi, couldn't get a word in. She straightened her back and smiled, trying to create the impression that she was a lady in a wealthy circle. From the moment she entered the Pei family's mansion, Mu Zhiya looked around like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. Today she truly understands and sees what it means to be a truly famous family. She had attended various banquets with Mu Hua before, but compared with the Pei family, it was just the tip of the iceberg, insignificant. Mu Zhiya had been observing just now that everyone who appeared at the banquet was dressed in extraordinary clothes. They have the temperament of a true aristocratic bloodline, or they are the best in various industries. Most of the people present are big guys and elites. From their appearance, you can see how extraordinary those people are behind the scenes. Today was an eye-opener for her, and she saw enough of the world. Compared with these people, the Mu family and the Shen family are really just ants. Usually she is complimented and praised by people around her, saying that she is a rich lady and a lady among all the people. But when she really came to the circle of high society and saw those real aristocratic ladies, the rich lady, although she didn't want to admit it, she really couldn't even compare to them by a hair. Although I have to serve Mr. Luo, a disgusting and ugly old man, it is worth it in exchange for the opportunity to attend a high-society banquet. After seeing the Pei family¡¯s banquet, she became more determined to enter this celebrity circle! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 62 The powerful Mr. Pei! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! I desperately want to marry Pei Jinci and truly enter the upper class society. When the time comes, others will respectfully call her Mrs. Pei, look up to and envy her. Luo Yi didn't say a few words to Mr. Pei before another person came to congratulate him. Luo Yi and Mu Zhiya were squeezed out of the crowd. "Xiaoya, let me take you to meet Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang over there." If Mu Zhiya hadn't performed well and served him obediently, Luo Yi wouldn't have brought her here. ¡°In addition, this Mu Zhiya is not bad looking and has a good figure, so she looks good when she is around. "Yeah." Mu Zhiya nodded obediently, knowing that Mr. Luo liked a woman who was obedient and obedient to him. She showed no expression on her face, but she was ecstatic in her heart. It would be great for her to get to know a few more wealthy bosses. Arriving at the Pei family mansion, Meng Ling went to park the car. Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing got out of the car and walked to the door of the mansion together. Mu Yiqing deliberately kept a distance from Pei Jinci. Before even entering the house, Pei Jinci attracted the attention of many people. They were discussing one after another. "This man has such a strong aura, and there is an aura of oppression all over his body. His appearance is also top-notch, and his status is definitely extraordinary." "Yes, this is too outstanding. I don't know who the boss is?" "I have never met Pei Jinci, but you have all heard of it, right? This boss has a strong aura and is exuding coldness. He can turn you into ice scum if you stare at him." "So that man is most likely the rumored cold, ruthless and murderous Mr. Pei!" "Even Pei Jinci is here. It seems that this time the Pei family's birthday banquet is really crowded with big shots!" Those people noticed Mu Yiqing who was not far behind Pei Jinci. "Who is that person, with Boss Pei?" Someone mocked without concealment: "How could that ugly and ugly guy know Mr. Pei? Are you kidding me?" "That's right, you can tell at a glance that he wants to sneak in and hook up with a rich young man, and he fantasizes about the ugly duckling turning into a white swan." "Even if you dream of marrying into a rich family and flying on a branch to become a phoenix, you still have to look in the mirror to see what you look like, right?" ¡°For someone like her, don¡¯t scare others into fainting!¡± Hearing the harsh and unpleasant sounds around her, Mu Yiqing frowned. Pei Jinci, who was in front, paused and glanced around. His eyebrows were cold. Just like the rumors, one glance was enough to freeze people into ice slag. The noisy sound just now stopped suddenly, and the whole place fell into an eerie silence. No one dared to speak anymore, and no one dared to look in Pei Jinci's direction. Although everyone did not dare to make a sound, they couldn't help but think that this man must have thought their voices had disturbed him. Everyone dared not express their tacit understanding. Some people were even trembling and even breathing carefully. I am afraid that the Prince of Hell will look over at him again and destroy them all. However, a certain boss was just dissatisfied with the voices talking about Mu Yiqing. If anyone says another bad word about Mu Yiqing, he will kill that person on the spot without any mercy! Those annoying sounds disappeared, and Mu Yiqing's frown became much relieved. The two of them walked to the gate one after another. At this time, Meng Ling also came over. He handed the prepared congratulatory gift and invitation letter to the butler at the door. "You two, please come in." The housekeeper respectfully made a gesture of invitation to Pei Jinci and Meng Ling. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 63 She is the only one who cannot leave her behind You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The tone was also particularly respectful. ??????????????????? All guests with invitation letters are on the Pei family¡¯s invitation list and will be treated with courtesy. Mu Yiqing followed Pei Jinci, but was stopped. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t have an invitation letter and you can¡¯t go in.¡± Mu Yiqing didn't speak, but she didn't turn around and leave either. She just stood there. People around her all looked at Mu Yiqing with strange eyes, showing sarcasm, disgust, contempt and disdain. If it weren¡¯t for the fear of disturbing Pei Jinci, they would have ridiculed and cursed at Mu Yiqing. This ugly woman is so shameless. Pei Jinci stopped, and Meng Ling also stopped. Meng Ling turned back and glanced at Mu Yiqing who was blocked outside the door. I don¡¯t know what this woman was thinking, making herself look so ugly and scary, embarrassing her master. He didn¡¯t want to show that he knew Mu Yiqing. I also hope that the master will leave her alone. But, that¡¯s impossible. Pei Jinci turned around directly, turned back, took Mu Yiqing's little hand very naturally, and pulled her towards the mansion. Everything can be left behind, but Mu Yiqing cannot be left behind. Seeing this scene, everyone, including the housekeeper of the Pei family, all looked like they had seen a ghost. Boss Pei actually led an extremely ugly woman into the banquet! This is simply unbelievable, and everyone can¡¯t calm down for a long time. After Mu Yiqing was led through the door by Pei Jinci, she immediately broke away from his hand. Pei Jinci had a dark face. Meng Ling breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Mu Yiqing was self-aware and knew that her face was not worthy of standing next to her master and would embarrass him. It doesn¡¯t matter that I don¡¯t have enough IQ, but now I¡¯ve actually made myself look like this. Meng Ling only dared to complain in her heart. Xu Ziwei didn¡¯t have an invitation letter, so of course she couldn¡¯t get in from the main entrance. But Mu Yiqing was not worried at all. If you can¡¯t get in through the main entrance, you can climb over the wall from the backyard. For Xu Ziwei, the wall in Pei's backyard was a piece of cake. He easily jumped over it, jumped again, and landed smoothly. After successfully entering the Pei family's house, Xu Ziwei went to the front yard and blended into the crowd without anyone noticing. Xu Ziwei¡¯s looks and appearance are no less than those of wealthy young men, so no one suspects that he has sneaked in, and even famous ladies come to strike up a conversation with him. Xu Ziwei didn¡¯t feel at all out of place among the aristocratic crowd. "Who is that? Why haven't I seen it before?" "It seems like Pei Jinci, that magical boss in business rumors, is he here too?" ¡°I have only heard of this big boss¡¯s name before, but I didn¡¯t expect to see him in person today. His temperament, aura, and appearance are incredible!¡± "If there are two factions in City A, one is the Pei family, the Gu family, and the Cheng family. The other faction is the big boss Pei Jinci. When these two factions come together, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing? " As soon as he entered the banquet, Pei Jinci attracted the attention of countless people present and became a major focus. But the aura around him was too strong, and the coldness between his brows made people dare not approach him. "The other major focus is Mu Yiqing. "Where did that rustic girl come from? She's not ugly, she's scary!" "How did she get in? Go and tell the housekeeper of the Pei family to kick her out!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 64 Do you think she is a beggar? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°So as not to scare other guests!¡± Mu Yiqing had no expression on her face, and she didn't care about those strangely disdainful looks. I just couldn¡¯t help but wonder, is this face as disgusting and ugly as they say? Boss Pei kissed her face directly without any discomfort. These people are exaggerating. Meng Ling prayed in her heart that the master must not defend Mu Yiqing, and must not let others know that the master likes her. Master, hold on! "Miss, are you here with the invitation letter?" A servant came to Mu Yiqing and asked respectfully. She should be a maid with a higher status among the Pei family's servants. "No." Mu Yiqing answered truthfully. "In that case, please leave Pei's house. This is not the place you should be." The implication is that Mu Yiqing is not qualified to participate in the Pei family's banquet, not only in terms of image, but also in terms of status. Mu Yiqing did not pay attention to the maid, and had no intention of leaving. The maid's tone became impatient, "Miss, let's do this, do whatever you want before you leave. If you need money, I'll go and tell our eldest young master." Hearing this, Mu Yiqing's face turned ugly. Does this mean she is a beggar? When Pei Jinci heard this, his expression was extremely ugly, his eyes were cold and scary, and he walked towards Mu Yiqing with his long legs. Meng Ling¡¯s prayer failed, and the master still couldn¡¯t stabilize himself. If the people present knew that the master liked such a vulgar and ugly woman, how would they look at him, and what would they say behind his back? Meng Ling had the urge to rush over and tear off the ugly mask from Mu Yiqing's face! It¡¯s obviously such a charming face! At this moment, a tall man wearing a white suit came over. Wherever he passed, it seemed as if the breeze was floating. The man has a good-looking face, as gentle as jade, like a handsome young man coming out of a painting, with a smile on his face and as gentle as a spring breeze. "Sister-in-law Li, how can you be so rude to your guests? This lady is my friend. You can go and work elsewhere." "Yes, the eldest young master." Sister-in-law Li was confused, why didn't she know that the eldest young master had such a friend? Although Sister-in-law Li is suspicious, she is just a servant. She just obeys her master's orders and won't ask questions that shouldn't be asked. Even though the guests were surprised when they heard that he was a friend of the eldest son of the Pei family, they did not make any further comments. After all, this is the territory of the Pei family. They all looked away and continued to do whatever they were supposed to do. However, everyone still couldn't help but think in their hearts, how could the eldest son of the Pei family have a friend who is so ugly and ugly? Even though he is ugly, there is still a scary scar on his face, which is really unsightly. Some people even think that the eldest son of the Pei family has something wrong with his eyes? Mu Yiqing raised her eyes and glanced at the man, but just at this glance, her back could not help but feel cold. Then, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Pei Jinci's eyes with some resentment not far away. Didn¡¯t she just take one look at the eldest son of the Pei family in front of her and become angry again? "Hello, my name is Pei Yixuan." Pei Yixuan introduced himself politely and gentlemanly, with a gentle tone that gave people a feeling of being approachable. He had no airs and did not judge people by their appearance. I don¡¯t have any dislike or contempt for Mu Yiqing¡¯s attitude towards those people. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 65 It¡¯s like being a cuckold You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What is your name?" Pei Yixuan asked with a gentle smile. "Me." Although Mu Yiqing was talking to Pei Yixuan, her eyes were on the man not far away. She observed that the man¡¯s face was getting worse and worse, as if he was wearing a cuckold. What a stingy guy. "My name is Mu Qing." Mu Yiqing gave her pseudonym. Pei Yixuan nodded, with a spring-like smile still on his face, "Miss Mu Qing, I'll go greet the other guests first. If you need anything, just come to me." Mu Yiqing just hummed lightly, showing no interest in Pei Yixuan. Pei Yixuan was quite surprised by Mu Yiqing's attitude. This Mu Qing knew that he was the eldest young master of the Pei family, and he helped her out. Not only did she treat him coldly, but she also seemed to ignore him. Young Master Pei, who has always been treated warmly by the girls, was suddenly ignored, and he was not used to it. Mu Yiqing's heart: She was just afraid that if she said one more word to Pei Yixuan, her husband would tear her apart, and she was also thinking about Pei Yixuan's safety. Pei Yixuan glanced at Mu Yiqing again before turning around. He felt that although this girl had a bad complexion and a scar on her face, her eyes were very beautiful. Pei Yixuan was about to lift his legs and walk forward, but when he saw Pei Jinci over there, he turned in another direction and walked towards him. Pei Jinci is the most important guest of their Pei family¡¯s birthday banquet, and he asked his assistant to deliver the invitation in person. "Master Pei, it is our Pei family's honor that you can come to my grandfather's birthday party." Pei Yixuan, like everyone else, calls Pei Jinci Master Pei. Although Pei Yixuan is a few years older than Pei Jinci, he does not have Pei Jinci's high IQ, nor can he occupy nearly half of the resources in City A in a short period of time like him. This big shot in the business circle is only in his mid-twenties, but he is already a thousand times more outstanding than those who have been in the business circle for most of his life. Even Mr. Pei feels ashamed. Pei Jinci ignored Pei Yixuan and passed him by. Mu Yiqing stood there and looked at Pei Jinci's leaving figure, thinking to herself, this man seems really angry. Mu Yiqing originally wanted to go over and comfort Pei Jinci, otherwise he would become more and more angry, and she would be the one to suffer in the end. But when I saw that there were many people trying to approach him and want to say a few words to him, I gave up the idea and waited until I returned to Yunxi Garden. She could feel that Meng Ling really didn't want her to get close to his master. So, she¡¯d better go shopping by herself. Mu Yiqing took a plate of dim sum and stuffed it into her mouth. After eating for a while, she thought of Xu Ziwei. As soon as I took out my mobile phone to contact Xu Ziwei, I saw a familiar figure over there. Gu Chexin? He is really here. But he is just a small doctor in a clinic. Where did he get the invitation letter from the Pei family? Mu Yiqing was wondering when she noticed a couple next to Gu Chexin. The man was nearly fifty years old, dressed in formal clothes, and was chatting and laughing with the two people opposite him. The woman is dressed in a graceful and luxurious dress, has a good temperament, well-maintained skin, and looks to be in her forties. Mu Yiqing seems to have seen it in a financial magazine. Isn't this Gu Kuan, the head of the Gu family? The Gu family is also one of the three major families in City A. They are powerful and have a solid background. Why is Gu Chexin with the Gu couple? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 66 Are you interested in getting to know me? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Does Gu Chexin really have anything to do with the Gu family? But I have heard that a son of the Gu family went to study abroad and has not come back yet. Gu Chexin frowned impatiently, especially standing with the woman next to him, he felt uncomfortable all over. If Gu Kuan hadn¡¯t said there was news about his aunt, he wouldn¡¯t have come along. Waiting for one more second is torture. Gu Chexin tilted his head and met Mu Yiqing's appraising eyes not far away. Gu Chexin frowned, feeling that the girl's eyes were a bit familiar, as if she had seen them before somewhere. But he really didn¡¯t know that girl. ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit unkind, that girl is really¡­ not pretty. It is courageous to be able to come to a place with so many people and be stared at by so many strange eyes without being afraid at all. Gu Chexin secretly admired him. But why is she always staring at him? Could it be that she is attracted to herself? Gu Che and Xin Zhengchou had no excuse and interrupted the conversation between Gu Kuan and others. ¡°A friend over there called me, I¡¯ll go over there.¡± "Gu Chexin didn't even want to call him "Dad". Gu Kuan followed Gu Chexin's gaze and looked over at Mu Yi. He frowned and said with an unhappy expression, "Xiao Che, what kind of friend is that to you? Stop it now!" "Look at the ladies over there. They are all ladies. They are beautiful and have good temperament. Those are the friends worthy of you and the people who are worthy of you." From his words, one could hear Gu Kuan's extreme disdain and contempt for Mu Yiqing. How could his son Gu Kuan, the eldest son of the Gu family, be the kind of person that an ugly woman could reach for? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. "Master Gu, it's none of your business what kind of friends I want to make and who I want to make friends with." Gu Chexin said this and strode towards Mu Yiqing. When Mu Yiqing saw Gu Chexin walking straight towards her, she thought he recognized her. Just as he was about to speak, Gu Chexin beat him to it, "Hello, my name is Gu Chexin. Are you interested in getting to know me?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Not interested.¡± Also, just his second -cargo IQ, it was strange to recognize it. ??????????????????????????????????????????? But there are so many beautiful girls around, and they all come from wealthy families, and he just talks to me? The appreciation level of these two fools is also different. Gu Chexin was rejected, the smile on her face froze, she was terribly embarrassed. "You fool, you can play by yourself, I'll find someone else." After Mu Yiqing said this, she went to find Xu Ziwei. Gu Chexin froze on the spot and scratched his head. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This title is so familiar, even a little friendly. Mu Yiqing did not find Xu Ziwei, but instead heard someone talking about the youngest son of the Pei family. "Do you know that in addition to three young masters, a daughter, and a young son, the Pei family also has a young son?" "What little son? Why have we never heard of it? Don't the Pei family only have three sons?" The people gathered around all had gossipy expressions on their faces. "I also heard from my grandfather that the Pei family originally had a younger son. For some reason, the Pei family all thought that he was a disaster star who would bring misfortune to the Pei family." "Then what?" "Then the old man of the Pei family had the young master thrown out of the Pei family. At that time, the young master seemed to be only two or three years old. The Pei family was really cruel." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. .com Chapter 67 So poor that you don¡¯t even have the backbone? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No way, there is such a thing. They are the flesh and blood of their Pei family. How can Mr. Pei be so cruel?" ¡°Are there not many cruel people in our circle?¡± "Then how is the young master doing now?" ¡°I¡¯d probably starve to death on the side of the road a long time ago. It¡¯s pitiful.¡± After listening to this, Mu Yiqing looked thoughtful. I just sighed in my heart that the Pei family was cruel, and didn¡¯t think about it deeply. The Pei family's house is really big and there are many guests. Mu Yiqing walked around for several times without seeing Xu Ziwei. Finally, I found that tall and eye-catching figure among several celebrities. Her golden hair was very dazzling in the sun, her suit jacket was open, and the buttons of her black shirt were buttoned haphazardly. He looks lazy, but he stands out among the nobles. There is an air of laziness that cannot be ignored. Mu Yiqing thought to herself, is this guy here to be her bodyguard, or is he here to have fun? Xu Ziwei was surrounded by several celebrities, and it was obvious that he was very popular. Mu Yiqing clicked her tongue, wondering if this guy wanted to marry into a wealthy family, right? Are you so poor that you don¡¯t even have your backbone? Mu Yiqing did not go over to disturb her, and prepared to find a quiet place to stay. So we came to the backyard. There are two large swimming pools, deck chairs, sun umbrellas, drinks and fruits. It is a good place. Mu Yiqing found a place to sit, drinking a drink and looking at her phone. Since the scandal about Si Cheng was clarified, his image as an inspirational young man has come to life again, and has become even more popular. Film and television companies have even approached him to film dramas. There were footsteps coming over there. Mu Yiqing put down her drink and looked away. The man is tall and tall, with a height of 1.88 meters and two long legs. His perfect body is wrapped in a black custom-made suit. The facial features are deep and handsome, the eyes are cold, and the expression is indifferent. Isn¡¯t this Mr. Pei or who is it? Pei Jinci came to see Mu Yiqing, thinking that the woman would definitely find a quiet place to stay. His eyes were scanning the surroundings when suddenly a figure ran up to him. "Master Pei, it's me, Mu Zhiya. I didn't expect that we are so destined to meet here." Pei Jinci only glanced at Mu Zhiya lightly, then frowned impatiently and looked away. I am a little tired of this woman who suddenly appeared. Seeing that Pei Jinci was indifferent to her, Mu Zhiya acted even more charming and even twisted her proud slim waist twice. She didn¡¯t believe that Pei Jinci could resist her temptation! As long as he is a normal man, it is impossible for him to have no reaction at all. However, Pei Jinci really had no reaction or interest in Mu Zhiya. There was a reaction, but it was just extreme disgust. "Get out of the way!" Pei Jinci's eyes were cold and on the verge of anger. Mu Zhiya was so frightened that she trembled, but she was unwilling to give in or convinced, and continued to show off. She finally managed to come to the Pei family banquet and had the opportunity to have close contact with Pei Jinci. She would never give up easily! "Master Pei, don't do this, people will be scared." The desire in Muzhiya's heart was greater than the fear of Pei Jinci. She took another step closer and reached out to put her hand on his shoulder. The whole person is enchanting and seductive. If it were Luo Yi, that old man, he would have been unable to bear it long ago. But Pei Jinci turned away in disgust, avoiding Mu Zhiya's outstretched hand, and the coldness between his brows became even more severe. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 68 Mu Yiqing was furious! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Zhiya bit her lip, do you want her to be more proactive? "Master Pei, there are some things I know I shouldn't say, but I still can't help but want to tell you." "It is impossible for my sister to stay by your side obediently. She only wants to marry Shen Liang and be her wife. I am the only one who is sincere to you and will stay with you all my life and serve you every night. ¡­¡± Mu Zhiya was obsessed with the man in front of her and was about to pounce on him, almost taking off her own clothes. Just when Pei Jinci couldn't bear it anymore and was about to avoid this disgusting Mu Zhiya, Mu Yiqing rushed over, grabbed Mu Zhiya's arm and dragged her away. Then he slapped her mercilessly, "Shameless!" Not only did she sow discord, she even wanted to touch her husband with her dirty paws. Mu Yiqing was furious! A red mark instantly appeared on Mu Zhiya's fair cheek, which showed how serious Mu Yiqing's attack was. "Who are you, you dare to hit me, you are such an ugly person!" Mu Zhiya covered her face, it hurt, and glared at Mu Yiqing hatefully. "Do you know who I am? I am the eldest lady of the Mu family, and I am the future Mrs. Pei, and the wife of Mr. Pei!" "Fuck me!" Mu Yiqing kicked Mu Zhiya to the ground. "You are Mr. Pei's woman, then who am I?" Mu Yiqing kicked Mu Zhiya hard again. She had never seen such a shameless person! The surrounding air is polluted by this Muzhiya! Hearing Mu Yiqing's words, Pei Jinci's eyes flickered. At this moment, some people heard the noise and gathered around him, but the coldness around Pei Jinci was so cold that no one dared to step forward and ask what happened. There are more and more people watching, including Luo Yi. Mu Zhiya collapsed on the ground, wiping her tears in grievance and pitifulness, sobbing uncomfortably, looking pitiful. "Xiaoya, what's going on? Who bullied you?" Seeing that it was Muzhiya, Luo Yi quickly squeezed out of the crowd and stepped forward. The people he brought were bullied, how could he not care? "Mr. Luo, I'm fine. I don't know why. This ugly woman beat me and kicked me for no reason." Muzhiya cried and complained, as if she had been greatly wronged. Pretending to be weak and pitiful has always been her trick. Hearing what Mu Zhiya said, all the eyes of the people around turned to Mu Yiqing. "This ugly woman is not only ugly in appearance, but also dark and vicious in her heart. Why hasn't she been kicked out yet?" "Yeah, why do you still hit people? This is so unqualified." Luo Yi pointed at Mu Yiqing angrily, "You ugly woman, apologize to Xiaoya, or I won't let you go!" If a woman dares to hit him, wouldn¡¯t she just hit him in the face? Luo Yi can¡¯t swallow this breath! Mu Yiqing sneered and said nothing. Pei Jinci¡¯s eyes were captivating, exuding murderous aura, and her eyes were filled with coldness as she stared at Luo Yi. "You dare to touch her?" The tone was domineering and cold, with inviolable pressure, and every word contained strong warnings and threats. Luo Yi was a little confused and quickly took a few steps back. He was so frightened that he couldn't say a word, and his heart was full of fear. He didn¡¯t dare to offend this man, so he trembled and fled into the crowd. He doesn¡¯t know who Muzhiya is, he doesn¡¯t know anything, this woman has nothing to do with him Luo Yi's cowardice made Mu Yiqing just want to laugh. At the same time, she also thought in her heart that her Aci was so handsome, so cool, and so awesome! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 69 Do you dare to touch her? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! One sentence can scare the other person into a coward. Mu Zhiya was a little desperate, why was it completely different from what she imagined? She thought she could successfully gain Pei Jinci's attention and favor today, and that she would be his woman soon. But how could the result be like this! She was surrounded by everyone in a state of embarrassment, and no one stood by her side to help her. "Master Pei, you have to make the decision for me. This ugly woman not only scolded me, but also beat me. You won't look at me like this and don't care, right?" Mu Zhiya crawled over and hugged Pei Jinci's legs, placing her last hope on him, hoping that he could make the decision for her and try to save some face. Pei Jinci kicked Mu Zhiya away with disdain and disgust, showing no mercy at all. Mu Zhiya was kicked to the ground again and became even more embarrassed. She was completely desperate. Not only Luo Yi, but also Pei Jinci refused to help her. Why is this, why no one scolds this ugly woman! Mu Zhiya¡¯s hands gripped her skirt tightly, wishing she could dig a hole and get in. It was this ugly woman who made her so embarrassed! Everyone onlookers kept their mouths shut in unison, not daring to make a sound. There are those who sympathize with Mu Zhiya, and there are also those who feel that she is to blame for herself and is being pretentious. It¡¯s not good to offend anyone, but if you want to offend Pei Jinci, aren¡¯t you looking for death? Just when the atmosphere at the scene was solidifying, Pei Yixuan came over. Seeing that Pei Jinci and Mu Qing were both there, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "What happened?" Everyone shook their heads. Pei Yixuan looked at the crying woman on the ground and frowned. "It's her, Mr. Pei. It's this ugly woman who made the banquet a mess. Get her out quickly." Mu Zhiya looked at Pei Yixuan with tears on her face. She looked so weak and pitiful. Mu Yiqing watched coldly from the side. Pei Yixuan glanced at Mu Yiqing again and saw that the other party had a relaxed posture and a calm and calm face. Pei Yixuan subconsciously chose to believe Mu Qing, and then turned to Mu Zhiya. His usually gentle expression turned cold, "I think the person who caused the mess in the scene was not that lady, but you!" Mu Zhiya was stunned! Why are everyone turning towards that ugly woman? What kind of ecstasy did that ugly woman pour into Pei Jinci and the eldest son of the Pei family? "Mr. Pei, it's not me. I am innocent. I am the one who was beaten. I am the victim!" Mu Zhiya tried hard to argue, she was unwilling to accept this result. Pei Yixuan frowned, feeling that this woman was annoying because of her crying, but she couldn't be allowed to disturb his grandfather's birthday party. Pei Jinci said in a cold voice, "Drag her out." He glanced at Luo Yi and the two people who just said bad things about Mu Yiqing, "And those few." These people are all dead! Pei Yixuan didn't even ask why, so he called people over to drive Muzhiya, Luo Yi and others out of the Pei family. Pei Jinci's expression softened a little. The people watching around him gradually dispersed, staying away from Pei Jinci, and naturally began to talk in low voices again. "The rumored Mr. Pei is really not easy to get close to. Look at the woman who wanted to hook up with him and was thrown out. It's really miserable." ¡°There¡¯s also the girl with the scar on her face. It¡¯s so strange that Pei Jinci defends her so much.¡± Pei Yixuan was also confused, but didn't ask. The onlookers had all left, and only Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing were left. Suddenly it became quiet. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 70 Mr. Pei fainted with anger You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Aci" Mu Yiqing called Pei Jinci. But Pei Jinci had no intention of hearing what Mu Yiqing had to say, so he turned around and walked away. Mu Yiqing lowered her eyes, feeling aggrieved. Pei Jinci¡¯s mind was filled with Mu Yiqing¡¯s words, ¡°You are Mr. Pei¡¯s woman, then who am I?¡±, and she felt complicated. Does Mu Yiqing want to say that she is his woman? But her sister Mu Zhiya also said that she only felt Shen Liang in her heart, and the person she wanted to marry was also Shen Liang. The man¡¯s dark eyes were dark and unpredictable. When Mu Yiqing came to the front yard, the scene suddenly became chaotic. The guests all shouted anxiously and worriedly: "Call an ambulance!" ¡°Is this Mr. Pei fainting from anger? Sure enough, just like in his previous life, Mr. Pei still fainted at the banquet. Mu Yiqing couldn't squeeze into the crowd, so she heard someone say. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but Mr. Pei suddenly became so angry that he fainted. Everyone in the Pei family looked ugly.¡± "It seems that the news just came. The third young master of the Pei family did something unknown abroad and was imprisoned. It seems to be quite serious." "Not only that, one of the most important cooperations of the Pei Group was ruined, resulting in a loss of tens of millions and a loss of most of the vitality!" "It was originally a good birthday banquet, but how could it end up like this? The Pei family is also unlucky, and it suddenly fell into bad luck." "Who says it's not the case? My grandson is locked up in jail without knowing the situation, and the company has suffered heavy losses. How can Mr. Pei endure it?" "What if this old man becomesthe Pei family will be in trouble." Mu Yiqing had no expression on her face when she heard these words. This was something she knew in her previous life. But do these things really have anything to do with Pei Jinci? The house continued to be chaotic. Mu Yiqing saw Xu Ziwei sitting in a corner not far away, legs crossed, eating snacks, as if watching a play. So he walked over and sat next to him. "Brother, are you ready to eat and have fun?" Mu Yiqing turned to look at Xu Ziwei and smiled. Xu Ziwei nodded and said, "Sister Qing, if you ever need free food and drink like this in the future, just call me." Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes and looked away. Why does this guy deserve a beating? "Why, do you have a girl you like? I just saw a lot of beautiful girls surrounding you." Mu Yiqing raised her eyebrows. Xu Ziwei looked serious: "Sister Qing, I'm here to protect you, not to catch the daughter of a wealthy family." Mu Yiqing was quite moved when she heard this. It seemed that this guy was not so unreliable. As soon as he finished thinking this, Xu Ziwei muttered, "It's a pity that there is no type I like, otherwise I would really plan to catch one." Mu Yiqing: "" I was moved too early. Xu Ziwei finished eating the snacks and became serious. "Sister Qing, let's get down to business. I just observed that two people at the banquet had the same logos tattooed on their wrists as the person who wanted to kill you that day." "They have no chance to attack you. They should still be in the house at the moment." Mu Yiqing sighed secretly, how come there are people trying to kill her wherever she goes? Will someone stab her in the back while walking on the street one day? Thinking about it, my heart couldn't help but tremble. "After you've eaten, it's time to go do some errands. Sister Qing, do you want to live?" Xu Ziwei stood up and prepared to take action. "Of course, don't let them bite their tongues and commit suicide this time." Mu Yiqing frowned, not knowing what she was thinking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 71 Catching the daughter of a wealthy family You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I try my best." Xu Ziwei responded and blended into the crowd. Pei¡¯s family called an ambulance, and two brothers, Pei Yixuan, maintained order at the scene. The guests quickly settled down. Most of them were worried about Mr. Pei on the surface, but in their hearts they were thinking that they originally wanted to have a relationship, but they didn't expect it to turn out like this. What a shame. The ambulance came soon and Mr. Pei was taken to the hospital. Pei and his wife and others followed them to the hospital. Pei Yixuan was the eldest son and stayed to handle the remaining matters. The guests consciously did not disturb him and left the Pei family's mansion in a sensible manner. Some even comforted Pei Yixuan and told him not to worry too much. Pei Yixuan and the housekeeper saw off most of the guests before they could catch their breath. There were beads of sweat on their foreheads. Pei Yixuan took off his suit jacket. The white shirt underneath was soaked with sweat, and he looked very embarrassed. Mu Yiqing hadn't left yet. She thought about it and walked to Pei Yixuan. "Do you need help?" Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t come here to laugh, she really wanted to help. After all, Pei Yixuan helped him out before, and just now in the backyard, he chose to believe in himself instead of listening to Mu Zhiya's words without hesitation. It means that Pei Yixuan is a good person, and she has to be loyal, right? "Thank you, Miss Mu, for your kindness. I'm almost done here." Pei Yixuan didn't expect that there would be outsiders coming over to help the Pei family at this time. The group of guests just showed their concern in a false way, and they didn't want to get involved in the Pei family's mess. "Okay then, keep busy. Mr. Pei's life will not be in danger, don't worry." It¡¯s just a matter of staying in the hospital for a while. Pei Yixuan nodded and said thank you again. He originally wanted to ask for Mu Yiqing's contact information, but she walked so fast that she didn't even have a chance to speak. Mu Yiqing had just taken a few steps forward when she saw Pei Jinci standing there with a cold face, showing signs of anger. Mu Yiqing was a little confused. She walked over quickly, but the man turned around and left, deliberately ignoring her. Pei Jinci had long legs and walked very fast. Mu Yiqing trotted to catch up. After leaving the Pei family's house, Mu Yiqing's legs were wet. Because she was attending the banquet, she wore a pair of high heels, which were not easy to walk on. She was jogging all the way and she accidentally slipped her legs. She screamed in pain, deliberately raising her voice so that Pei Jinci in front of her could hear her. Sure enough, after hearing her cry of pain, Pei Jinci stopped and turned back without any hesitation. Pei Jinci quickly picked up Mu Yiqing and carried her into the back seat of the car. He also sat on it, closed the door, and without saying a word, he covered Mu Yiqing's lips with a kiss that declared his sovereignty. Meng Ling opened the driver's door, saw the scene in the back seat, and closed it silently, with his back to the door, a complex expression on his face that was difficult to describe. On the way back to Yunxi Garden, the car was silent the whole time. Mu Yiqing turned her head and glanced at the man next to her from time to time, only to see him frowning and his face never looked very good. Mu Yiqing was surprised, why did Pei Jin look like she had cheated on him? "Stay away from that Pei Yixuan." Suddenly, Pei Jinci suddenly said something. Mu Yiqing was confused, "Why, that Young Master Pei is pretty nice and gentle" Hearing this, Pei Jinci¡¯s face turned even colder! There was a strong smell in the carriage. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 72 Mr. Pei is angry You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Acid! Until we arrived at Yunxi Garden, the sour smell had not dissipated. After getting out of the car, Pei Jinci took Mu Yiqing and walked upstairs. After entering the bedroom, the door was slammed hard and closed. Maid Xiaoli followed from the living room downstairs. She heard a lot of commotion in the room, so she took out her mobile phone to send a message to Mu Zhiya. [Miss Zhiya, Mr. Pei and Mu Yiqing came back just now. Mr. Pei got very angry and is now lecturing Mu Yiqing in the room. I also heard the sound of a cup breaking. Mr. Pei seemed to even hit Mu Yiqing. It¡¯s clear, Mu Yiqing has been begging for mercy] Mu family. After Mu Yiqing was kicked out of the Pei family's mansion, she came back in a mess. She was so angry that she threw everything in the house, leaving a mess all over the floor. At this time, she was angrily cutting the dress she wore to the Pei family banquet today with scissors, as if cutting off the dress would erase the humiliation she suffered at the banquet today! The mobile phone placed beside the bed dinged. Mu Zhiya calmed down a little and took the mobile phone over. It was a message from Xiaoli, the maid of Yunxi Garden. After reading the content, Muzhiya¡¯s depressed and angry mood suddenly improved. Pei Jinci is angry and is scolding and beating Mu Yiqing? Could it be that Pei Jinci heard what she said in Pei's backyard and believed it? This piece of information is great news for Mu Zhiya, and she finally feels at ease. As long as Pei Jinci hates Mu Yiqing, she will have a chance! Sooner or later, Mrs. Pei's position will belong to her, Mu Zhiya, and Mu Yiqing will be thrown into hell, trampled under her feet, and will never get up again! "It's just who the ugly woman at the banquet is. She must find out and return all the humiliation she suffered today to her!" In the room, Mu Yiqing was sitting on the edge of the bed in disheveled clothes, panting. She almost suffocated and left this beautiful world. The temperature in the room that had just risen sharply has not subsided yet, and there were beads of sweat on Mu Yiqing's forehead. Next to the bed was a glass that had been knocked over from the bedside table and smashed to the ground due to the fierce and innocent incident. Mu Yiqing calmed down for a while, went to the bathroom to take a hot bath, put on clean home clothes, and then saw that there were missed calls on her phone. It was Xu Ziwei who beat him. After Mu Yiqing dried her hair, she called Xu Ziwei back. "Sister Qing, you finally answered the phone. What were you doing just now?" "What was I doing just now?" She seemed to have been kissed so darkly by a demon just now. Mu Yiqing changed the topic again and asked, "How are you doing over there? Have you been caught?" Xu Ziwei was a little frustrated, "I was careless. The other party had helpers, but they escaped." Mu Yiqing smiled: "I never thought that our famous top killer 'x' would sometimes fail." "Sister Qing, please stop teasing me, I'm going to be autistic again." Xu Ziwei was shocked. Mu Yiqing said a few words of comfort and hung up the phone. The next day. Reports about the Pei family are being broadcast on the news channel. Mu Yiqing had seen this news in her previous life, but she still briefly listened to it. ¡¾Yesterday, Mr. Pei's seventieth birthday caused a sensation in the city, and the entire elite, bigwigs, and wealthy aristocrats of City A gathered together. At the banquet, news suddenly came that the Pei family's youngest son was imprisoned abroad and that a major project of the Pei Group had failed. Mr. Pei couldn't bear the blow and fainted on the spot] (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 73 Who deliberately targeted the Pei family? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡¾But fortunately, Mr. Pei's eldest son Pei Tianli and eldest grandson Pei Yixuan quickly stabilized the situation and minimized the company's losses. Although this incident has had a certain impact on the Pei family and the Pei Group, the Pei family has a strong foundation and strong family strength, and it still stands firm among the three major families in City A. ¡¿ "There are also rumors that these two things happened at the same time. Could it be that someone had planned it for a long time and did it deliberately? ¡¿ At the dining table, Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci were eating breakfast together. She suddenly approached Pei Jinci and asked, "Aci, who do you think is deliberately targeting the Pei family?" Pei Jinci's expression remained indifferent, and his voice was very calm, seeming to have another emotion, "This is what the Pei family deserves." Mu Yiqing was confused, "You seem to hate the Pei family?" Pei Jinci did not answer her again. Xiaoli, who was cleaning in the living room, saw the situation in the restaurant and felt strange. Wasn't Pei Jinci very angry with Mu Yiqing yesterday? Why did the two of them not have a quarrel and still have breakfast together as if nothing had happened? Just when the atmosphere in the restaurant was somewhat solidified, Gu Chexin walked in. "Mr. Pei, it's good morning, Little Fairy Mu." Gu Che, a familiar person, said hello to the two of them without any courtesy. Mu Yiqing: "Doctor Gu, you have been visiting Yunxi Garden quite frequently during this period." "Is there any?" Gu Chexin pretended to be confused. "By the way, Fairy Mu, didn't you say you were going to the Pei family's banquet yesterday? Why did I only see Mr. Pei and not you?" " Gu Chexin thought he could see Mu Yiqing at the banquet yesterday, but he didn't see her after searching for a long time. Mu Yiqing calmly ate the fried eggs on the plate and said unhurriedly: "I'm going." "Then why didn't I see you?" Gu Chexin really didn't find Mu Yiqing. "But I saw you, and you were chatting up a little girl. Does that girl have a scary scar on her face?" Gu Chexin said in surprise: "Yes, that's right." He reacted again, "No, I wasn't chatting up, I was just saying a few words to someone." But he really didn¡¯t see Mu Yiqing at the banquet yesterday. Could it be that she was still invisible? Gu Chexin looked at Mu Yiqing and felt something was wrong. The figure, face shape and outline of the girl at yesterday's banquet were all very similar to Fairy Mu. Especially those eyes! Gu Chexin shook his head again, impossible! "You idiot, what are you thinking about?" Seeing Gu Chexin shaking his head inexplicably, Mu Yiqing asked. ¡°I just think that girl looks very similar to you in terms of body shape and eyes, but she is not half as beautiful as you, Little Fairy Mu.¡± Mu Yiqing: "" ??It is indeed a second-rate person. "By the way, one more thing. Mr. Pei's life is not in danger, but he is very angry. He may have to stay in the hospital for a while." Mu Yiqing said oh and stared at Gu Chexin. Gu Chexin was a little creeped out by the stares, so she quickly added, "I heard what a doctor friend of mine said." Mu Yiqing nodded and looked away from Gu Chexin's face. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong. Gu Chexin is a doctor, so it¡¯s not surprising that he knows people in the hospital. Gu Chexin continued to chirp, "Mr. Pei is also unlucky. His birthday banquet almost turned into a funeral banquet. However, I don't know who the Pei family offended this time. This person seems to be stronger than them. Maybe he is not from City A ¡­¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 74 Are you here to catch Xu Ziwei? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Jinci ignored Gu Chexin and went to the company after eating. Mu Yiqing didn't pay much attention to him, but she was thinking in her heart that she could count the number of people in City A who could compete with the Pei family on one hand. There are suspicions between the Gu family and the Cheng family, but it is unlikely. Then, it seems that Pei Jinci is the only one left What happened between him and the Pei family? But the Pei family seems to want to be friends with him. Mu Yiqing was so confused that she simply didn't think about it, ignored Gu Chexin, and went upstairs to change clothes. It¡¯s time to go back to Mu¡¯s house. After being reborn, I haven¡¯t officially met Mu Hua and her stepmother yet! Mu Yiqing was still dressed casually, drove out of Yunxi Garden in her small white Audi. Halfway through, Mu Yiqing sent Xu Ziwei a message. ¡¾How is the order you took, have you found the girl? ¡¿ The other party replied almost instantly: [I found it, but this order is unlikely to be successful. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing: [Why, aren't you so poor that you can't take the blame? You don't want the money anymore, or you don't dare to do it? ¡¿ Xu Ziwei did not reply immediately. Mu Yiqing restarted the car and looked up to see an extended black business car parked in front of her. The car door opened, and six tall and strong men got out and stood neatly in two rows, like specially trained elite soldiers. The man who got out of the co-pilot was also surprisingly strong. He was over 1.85 meters tall, with a handsome short haircut and extraordinary handsomeness. Although these people are wearing plain clothes, their identities must not be simple. They are either criminal police officers or special forces on duty. Are you here to arrest Xu Ziwei? Mu Yiqing's heart skipped a beat, and she lowered her head and sent Xu Ziwei another message to remind her, "It's best to go out less in the recent period." After sending the message, he didn¡¯t stay much longer and drove onto the highway, disappearing into the traffic flow. Next to the black business car, a short-haired man stood at the front of the group. He was full of energy and had a handsome face. It was obvious at a glance that he had extraordinary skills and was the most powerful among them all. At the age of twenty-four or five, he is very commanding. "Boss, should we go find Miss Biao first, or should we carry out a mission?" One of them came out of the queue, stood up straight, looked at the short-haired man and asked. "At the same time." The short-haired man glanced at the traffic ahead and squinted his eyes. "Yes, boss." ¡­ Forty minutes later, Mu Yiqing arrived at the villa, walked to the door and rang the doorbell. Soon, a servant came to open the door. It was the Mu family's nanny, Sister-in-law He. She was stunned for a moment when she saw Mu Yiqing. "Sister-in-law He knew that Mu Yiqing was a country bumpkin brought back from the countryside by the master. How could he be compared to the second young lady? "Sister-in-law He's attitude is very bad. After all, she is a country girl who even the master doesn't care about. "Miss, why are you back? Aren't you living in those men's homes?" Mu Yiqing smiled and was not angry. "Sister-in-law He, please let me in." Mrs. He was obviously dismissive, "This is not possible, I have to inform the master and madam." Mu Hua and Feng Juan never regarded Mu Yiqing as a member of their family from the beginning, and the servants naturally did not regard her as a member of the Mu family. Mu Yiqing nodded without saying anything. Do you think she cares about this Mu family? After a while, Mrs. He came out again and said sarcastically and disdainfully, "Go in." Sister-in-law He spoke to Mu Yiqing in the same tone as she spoke to a dog. Although Mu Yiqing didn't show anything on the surface, she remembered it in her heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 75 I will definitely attend the wedding You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Entering the living room, Mu Hua and Feng Juan were coming down from upstairs, with Mu Zhiya following closely behind. When Mu Hua and his wife saw Mu Yiqing, they looked bored, while Mu Zhiya ran over happily. "Sister, I'm so happy that you're finally back. Are you going to move back home? I'll let Aunt He clean up the house for you." Mu Zhiya said happily, going to hold Mu Yiqing's arm, as happy as a little girl. Mu Yiqing dodged away with a smile on her face, but felt nauseated in her heart. It was like this in her previous life. Every time Mu Zhiya saw her, she would look very happy and like her sister very much. Blinded her eyes, deceived her sincerity, and finally saw Mu Zhiya's true face! Mu Zhiya was stunned for a moment. The idiot Mu Yiqing's attitude towards her was indeed different from before. Mu Hua has always hated his eldest daughter and made no secret of his dislike for her, "Have you had enough of hanging out with those wild men outside?" "But I won't make a special room for you. You can squeeze in the warehouse." She only deserves to stay with those clutter, so as not to dirty the floor of their villa. The smile on Mu Yiqing's face gradually disappeared. Feng Juan held Mu Hua's arm and smiled hypocritically: "Husband, don't be too angry." "Xiaoqing's mother has not been around since she was a child. She is uneducated. It is normal for her to grow up in a place like the countryside and wander around." Every word contains unabashed sarcasm and insult! Mu Yiqing¡¯s hanging hands were clenched into fists, and the coldness in her eyes made people shudder. Muzhiya subconsciously took a step back. Feng Juan also shrank after seeing Mu Yiqing's cold and terrifying eyes. Why is her rustic and stupid stepdaughter different from before? Her aura seems to have become stronger? But no matter how different she is, she is still not an uneducated and uncultured country girl! The Mu family will not recognize her as their daughter! The only daughter in the Mu family, Mu Zhiya, is a rich lady, and Mu Yiqing is nothing! "Mu Yiqing, don't forget what you promised me. Get married to Shen Liang as soon as possible. If you run around with other men again, I'll see if I don't break your legs!" "Even if you are tied, I will tie you to the Shen family!" As long as Mu Yiqing marries the Shen family and he takes over the Shen family's company and property, no matter how many men she hangs out with, her life and death will have nothing to do with him or the Mu family! Mu Yiqing's voice was cold, and she was extremely disappointed in her biological father. "Of course, since I said I would marry Shen Liang, I will hold a wedding with him, but you have to give me the key to the room where I keep my mother's things." Mu Hua frowned and thought for a while. Compared to the Shen family's property, Lin Wen's jewelry was nothing. Nodding, "Okay, but you must be present at Shen Liang's wedding." Mu Yiqing smiled, "Thank you dad, I will definitely attend this wedding." She will definitely attend the wedding, but whether she will attend as a bride is not certain. Mu Hua's heart skipped a beat. Mu Yiqing's smile and the words "Dad" made him feel a chill down his back and give him a bad feeling. But the most important thing right now is to go to the Shen family first and quickly decide on the wedding between Shen Liang and Mu Yiqing. Mu Zhiya held the mobile phone in her pocket and recorded everything Mu Yiqing said just now. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 76 Is it mom? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! If Pei Jinci hears this recording, he will definitely not keep Mu Yiqing by his side. When the time comes, he will kick her out of Yunxi Garden. If she takes the opportunity to enter again, Mrs. Pei's position will be hers! When she thought that she was about to become a member of the upper class, everyone would look up to her, and she could be with a stunningly handsome man like Pei Jinci day and night, Mu Zhiya was filled with joy and excitement! Sure enough, Mu Yiqing is still the same idiot! After Mu Yiqing got the key, she ignored Feng Juan's sarcastic voice and went upstairs. Mu Zhiya followed her with an unstoppable smile on her face, "Sister, congratulations, you finally got your wish to marry Shen Liang. Don't worry, I will definitely help you with Pei Jinci." Mu Yiqing said nothing. She walked to the innermost room on the second floor and opened the door. Seeing that Mu Yiqing acquiesced, Mu Zhiya felt even more happy and did not follow her back to her room. Mu Yiqing glanced at the direction Mu Zhiya left and frowned slightly. What little move did she make? But he didn¡¯t care so much, he opened the door and walked straight in. Because this room has not been cleaned for many years, there is some dust. Mu Yiqing took out the mask from her pocket and put it on, then rummaged in the cabinet. Most of the things in the room were jewelry and clothes used by Lin Wen. Mu Hua kept them because they were still worth some money. Mu Yiqing rummaged through two drawers, but couldn't find what she was looking for. She rested for a while and continued to rummage through the drawer under the bedside table. I found a rectangular box in the bottom drawer. Mu Yiqing opened the box and found a silver necklace. The necklace was in the shape of a capital letter "L". It was elegant, simple and beautiful. Mu Yiqing's eyes suddenly became wet. She took out the necklace and held it in her palm, as if she could feel her mother's breath. This is the necklace that her mother always wore and never left her body. When she was three years old, her mother took off the necklace and gave it to her, repeatedly telling her to keep it well. Then, her mother left. Immediately afterwards, Mu Hua sent her to the countryside and took away the necklace her mother left for her. Today, I went back to Mu's house to get back something that belonged to me. This was her mother's favorite thing and it was also something left to her. Just like when she came, Mu Yiqing did not say hello to Mu Hua and the others when she left, and left the villa after finding her things. After Mu Yiqing got in the car, she put the necklace on her neck. She felt nothing at first, but after a while, her head felt dizzy and a strange force surged in her blood. This hot feeling only lasted a few seconds and disappeared quickly. Mu Yiqing thought she was a little tired, so she didn't think much about it. ¡­ ??????????????????????????????????????Little Yueyue has been walking all over the streets and alleys in the past few days, she has not found Mommy, she feels very depressed. The little robot Xiangxiang is worried that its little master will attract more people¡¯s attention to itself, so it automatically becomes invisible and turns on the transparent mode. Although it is still following its little master, others can no longer see it. If someone wants to hurt the little master, it will automatically turn on the attack mode to protect the little master. ?? Xiao Yueyue lowered her head and walked forward. Suddenly, as if she sensed something, she looked up at the road next to her and saw a white Audi car in the traffic at a glance. "Is it mom?" Xiao Yueyue wanted to catch up, but was suddenly held by a hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 77 What kind of operation is this? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Children, be careful when crossing the road and don't run around. Where are your parents?" Xiao Yueyue turned around and saw a sister squatting in front of her. The sister had a beautiful smile. "Yueyue is looking for her mother." Xiao Yueyue felt that this sister was not a bad person, so she told her the truth. "Then do you want your sister to take you to find the police uncle?" Zhong Yao thinks that this lost little lamb should be sent to the police station. What if he is abducted by bad guys? "Thank you for your kind sister, but no need, Yueyue still needs to find her mother." The sooner you find your mother, the sooner you can take her home. "Kind sister, an aunt gave this to Yueyue. She said this can be used to buy delicious food. I will give you half of it." Little Yueyue took out a hundred yuan note from her bag and without hesitation tore off half of it and gave it to Zhong Yao. Zhong Yao: "?!" What kind of operation is this! ! Zhong Yao just watched helplessly as a hundred-dollar bill was neatly torn in half, and his heart was bleeding. With trembling hands, she took the half banknote handed to her by Xiao Yueyue. She wanted to tell her that this thing could indeed buy delicious food just now, but now, it is no different from waste paper. "Thank youthank you little sister." Zhong Yao really couldn't laugh. "You're welcome. Sister, go buy some delicious food quickly. Yueyue has to go find her mother." Xiao Yueyue and Zhong Yao waved their little hands, said goodbye again, and ran away with their short legs. Zhong Yao lowered his head and glanced at the half red note in his hand, feeling mixed. At this time, a dazzling red sports car stopped in front of her, and a rich young man got out of the driver's seat, dressed in fashionable clothes, wearing diamond earrings, and wearing famous brands. Ji Chengyan took out the remaining change from his wallet, bent down and placed it at Zhong Yao's feet. Zhong Yao stared at the ten-dollar bill at his feet, then raised his head and shouted at Ji Chengyan's leaving figure, "Uncle, thank you!" Come on, she¡¯s not a beggar! Ji Chengyan turned around and showed a charming smile to Zhong Yao, "You're welcome, my sister Qing asked me to do more good deeds." Zhong Yao: "" Can she change her career? To avoid being regarded as a beggar again, Zhong Yao stood up from the ground. Because I just met a mad dog on the road. Not only was my pants bitten, but I also fell down. My body was covered in dust and my face was a little dirty. Her hair is all messy, and her appearance could be mistaken for a beggar, but there is nothing wrong with her. Zhong Yao sighed, since she became an agent, she has not been lucky for a day. Unlucky day by day, one artist is yellow. Not only was he chased by a dog, but he was also treated as a beggar. No one else was so unlucky. "If she continues to be so unlucky, she won't even be able to manage an 18th-tier starlet, and her job will be lost. Zhong Yao Yangtian, God, please give me an artist with good looks and good acting skills. I will kneel down to you! She is really almost like a Buddha. In the evening, Mu Yiqing received a message. ¡¾Sister, dad asked me to tell you that your wedding to Shen Liang is scheduled for the weekend. Come back tomorrow. Shen Liang will come over and take you to try on wedding dresses. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing took one look at it and exited the chat interface, ignoring it. this weekend? It seems that Shen Liang and Mu Hua are equally impatient. ¡­ A certain country, a suburban villa. There were no lights on in the room, only the white light from the computer screen reflected on the man's handsome face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 78 Come and serve my baby cabbage You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The man seemed to enjoy the feeling that the darkness brought to him. He held a cigarette between his fingers, took a deep breath, and exhaled a circle of white smoke that lingered in the air. There is a bottle of strong wine next to the computer. Most of the wine in the bottle is gone, but the man is not drunk at all. Someone walked over. In the darkness, he couldn't see the man's face clearly. He smelled the strong smell of cigarettes and alcohol and frowned. "Second Master, there is a top killer behind that woman who is secretly protecting her. We have failed twice. Do we still want to continue sending people to City A?" The speaker was very respectful to the man in front of the computer. "In this case, I have to go there in person." With a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, the man put out the cigarette between his fingers, "I haven't seen her for a long time" Early the next morning, Mu Yiqing was bombarded with information. ¡¾Sister Qing, I have really lost my way, please accept me¡¿ ¡¾Sister Qing, I know that what I did before was not human affairs, but I already know that I was wrong. You can see that all the netizens on the Internet have forgiven me. ¡¿ ¡¾Sister Qing, I went to Si Cheng twice in private, and both times I knelt down and called him daddy, and he no longer had the same understanding as me. ¡¿ ¡¾Sister Qing, Sister Qing, just take me with you. How about I call you daddy too? ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Mu Yiqing was speechless. Why was Ji Chengyan so pestering? She pressed the keyboard very impatiently, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I signed up for you an activity to experience mountain life. If you can persist for half a month, when you come back, your father will take you to the "Flying Wings" team to do a cool job. ¡¿ The Flying Wing Racing Team is a very famous racing team in City A. It has its own dedicated club, and the team members are all powerful racing drivers. Everyone who loves racing dreams of joining the Flying Wings team, but it is very difficult to join the Flying Wings and requires special examinations. Ji Chengyan was one of the people who wanted to join Feiyi. He also took the Feiyi exam, but he knelt down in the first round. It was so miserable that I was autistic for several days, and was ridiculed by the Feiyi team members, saying that he had always dreamed of joining Feiyi at this level. When he saw the content of Mu Yiqing's message, Ji Chengyan jumped up excitedly. Soon, Mu Yiqing received a reply from Ji Chengyan: [Dad, I¡¯ll pack my bags right now and wait for my triumphant return! ¡¿ Mu Yiqing: "" I finally sent this guy away. It¡¯s not just Ji Chengyan¡¯s bombing message, but also Mu Zhiya¡¯s. ¡¾Sister, why haven't you come here yet? Shen Liang has just arrived. Where are you? ¡¿ ¡¾Sister, you haven't gone out yet, have you? You want Shen Liang to wait for you all morning, or even the whole day. You can't be late for such an important thing! ¡¿ ¡¾Is it because Pei Jinci won't let you go out? Don't worry, Shen Liang and I will find a way to pick you up. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows, each one getting more annoyed than the last. ¡¾I won¡¯t try on the wedding dress. Tell Shen Liang that I will attend the wedding day and give him a big surprise. ¡¿ After Mu Yiqing sent it, the other party gave up and did not continue the bombing. Mu Yiqing got out of bed, washed up and was about to go downstairs to eat, when Xu Ziwei called again. ??Can¡¯t she be left alone this early in the morning? Mu Yiqing pressed the answer button and walked downstairs. "Say quickly, sister, I haven't had breakfast yet." "Sister Qing, don't eat any breakfast, come and serve my baby cabbage." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 79 How about avoiding the limelight? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Dudududu" Mu Yiqing cut off the phone. Give me a hammer! After having breakfast, Mu Yiqing went to Xu Ziwei's place to see the little girl he shared a room with. The door was open. Mu Yiqing walked in and saw Xu Ziwei squatting next to his small vegetable garden. If you are not an insider, you will never guess the true identity of this cabbage grower. Mu Yiqing was not interested in Xu Ziwei's cabbage and asked, "What's wrong with calling me over?" As he spoke, he looked around for a week, but he didn't see the girl who shared the apartment with Xu Ziwei. "Sister Qing, what are you looking for?" Seeing Mu Yiqing looking around, Xu Ziwei stood up and asked. "Where's the girl you've been fooling around with?" Mu Yiqing blurted out. "What do you mean by being fucked by me? Sister Qing, don't talk nonsense. The last time was purely an accident." When Xu Ziwei mentioned this, he became a little excited and quickly explained. "Oh." Mu Yiqing said casually. ¡°She is in her room, she usually doesn¡¯t go out, and she doesn¡¯t like to meet strangers. I guess she must have a phobia of crowds.¡± Xu Ziwei pointed to Lan You's room. Mu Yiqing glanced at the closed door, nodded, and didn't think much. Xu Ziwei went to make a pot of tea. The two of them sat at the stone table under the big tree in the yard, talking and drinking tea. Mu Yiqing took a sip of the tea made by Xu Ziwei and praised, "Not bad." This guy is good at growing vegetables and making good tea. Xu Ziwei was also drinking tea. After being praised by his sister Qing, he also felt that the tea he made was delicious. "I guess those people are just here to catch you. Be careful, I can't save you." With her current skills, she can't even protect herself. "Don't worry, Sister Qing. All major countries are watching me. Are you afraid of one or two more?" Xu Ziwei doesn¡¯t care too much. "You have to stop being crazy. You haven't met a real boss. If you do, see if you can still run away." ¡°If this guy really meets those people from the international community, let¡¯s see if he dares to be so aggressive. Xu Ziwei didn¡¯t say anything either. He was too careless when he let those two people escape last time. "Let's get down to business." Mu Yiqing knew that Xu Ziwei was definitely not asking her to come over just to drink tea and chat. Xu Ziwei became serious, "Sister Qing, I asked someone to investigate the mysterious organization that wants to kill you." "What's the result? Have you found it?" Mu Yiqing was also curious. Although she knew there were many people staring at her, she still wanted to know who moved so fast. Xu Ziwei shook his head, "My friend is not very good. I didn't find anything. That bitch, Du Lin, didn't help me. He said that he would only help me if I contact m." Xu Ziwei cursed angrily again, "It's his uncle's." Mu Yiqing: "" m? "It seems that the person behind the scenes deliberately released the news. The person behind the scenes is going to visit City A. It probably failed twice. He can't wait any longer and is ready to do it himself." Xu Ziwei¡¯s face was full of worry. Even though he was as arrogant as he was, he still couldn¡¯t help but worry. "Sister Qing, how about we leave City A first and find a place to avoid the limelight?" Mu Yiqing glanced at Xu Ziwei with disdain, "Brother, are you giving up now?" Xu Ziwei said sternly: "How is it possible that I would coerce those people? I'm just worried about your safety, Sister Qing. After all, there are few of us and there are many of them. We are not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case." If Mu Yiqing is in danger, he will definitely protect her with all his strength, even if it costs his own life. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 80 Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! But there are many people on the other side, and no matter how powerful he is, there will be a time when his physical strength is exhausted. He does not dare to joke about Mu Yiqing's safety. ¡°Compared with the safety of his sister Qing, he would rather be cowardly. Mu Yiqing was calm and calm, with a more wild and aggressive tone than Xu Ziwei: "Come here, let's meet the boss of some mysterious organization. I want to see how awesome he is." Xu Ziwei: "" Remind him not to be arrogant, but what about herself? "As expected of Sister Qing, she pulled a lot of people, which is too embarrassing. Since Mu Yiqing said so, Xu Ziwei didn¡¯t mention anything about avoiding the limelight. No matter what kind of monster the other party is, even if he takes his life, he will not put Mu Yiqing in danger. Anyway, he vowed to protect his sister Qing to the death. Before leaving, Mu Yiqing thought again, "You haven't told me how the order you took is going. Haven't you already found the girl who is rumored to be immortal?" Xu Ziwei glanced in the direction of Lan You's room in silence, and murmured in a low voice: "I've found it." He didn¡¯t really come here with the intention of getting rid of her at first, he was just out of curiosity. Seeing that Xu Ziwei didn¡¯t want to say anything, Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t ask any more questions. "Xiaobaicai, you can keep it to yourself, I'll leave first." Mu Yiqing drank the tea in the cup, stood up and left. When Xu Ziwei came to his senses, Mu Yiqing was already gone. He took out his mobile phone and clicked on a small group of less than ten people, all members of Aite. ¡¾Brothers, come to City A if you have time or not. My brother needs your support. ¡¿ A minute later, the message from Xu Ziwei was still in the group, and no one answered. Five minutes passed, and it was as quiet as a fake group. Xu Ziwei thought they didn¡¯t see it, so he checked again. Still no one paid attention to him. In the end, I held my heart and reluctantly handed out a big red envelope. In ten seconds, all Xu Ziwei¡¯s red envelopes were snatched away Xu Ziwei, holding the mobile phone: "" Damn it! Are these people so shameless? It¡¯s so irritating. When I asked them for help, they dived without saying a word, and when I grabbed the red envelope, they were faster than the other. x: [Don¡¯t your consciences hurt? ¡¿ Xu Ziwei¡¯s online name is x. It was so hurtful that it broke his heart. ¡¾Brother Wei, don't be angry, we are joking with you. ¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s right, Brother Wei, don¡¯t take it seriously, I¡¯ll come to City A right away. ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Wei, after accepting your red envelope, how could I not come? I'm already booking a flight. ¡¿ Xu Ziwei felt a little better now, otherwise he would have to break up with these people! His daily living expenses are just gone. If I had known, he would not have paid so much. Heartache! Several people in the group are on the killer rankings, all within one hundred, and they were met by Xu Ziwei while doing tasks. There are two others who are on the hacker list next door. Although they are not very famous, they are still on the list and have some strength. With more helpers, Xu Ziwei felt relieved and waited quietly for the arrival of the mastermind behind the scenes. After Mu Yiqing left Xu Ziwei's house, she parked the car on the side of the road and called the driver to come over and drive the car back. I was taking a leisurely walk on the side of the road. After returning from rebirth, I haven¡¯t had a good look at the buildings and scenery of this city. City a can be considered a very prosperous city, especially after Pei Jinci came, the economy has become more developed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 81: Sneak into an artist with stunning looks You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s just that outside of City A, there is a bigger and broader world. This is just the tip of the iceberg of this world. Just as Mu Yiqing was thinking this, he caught a glimpse of a girl in her twenties or thirties squatting on the side of the road, looking at the men and women passing by. Mu Yiqing felt that this girl looked familiar, so she walked over and patted her on the shoulder. Zhong Yao turned around, his eyes fixed on Mu Yiqing. If this girl can enter the entertainment industry, I can guarantee that she will become famous 200% of the time! Zhong Yao couldn't move his eyes away from Mu Yiqing's face, marveling in his heart. Even though there is no shortage of handsome guys and beauties in the entertainment industry, there is a shortage of such stunning ones! If this girl were to enter the entertainment industry, she would even be ashamed of herself. This appearance is so outstanding, even without makeup. God wouldn¡¯t really hear her prayers and allow her to become an artist with incredible looks, right? She has made a fortune! After some shock and joy, Zhong Yao came to his senses and introduced himself, "Hello, my name is Zhong Yao, and I am an agent." "Mu Yiqing." Because he didn't have a disguise, Mu Yiqing also reported his real name. Zhong Yao started chattering non-stop, "Miss Mu, are you interested in entering the entertainment industry? With your conditions, you don't need great acting skills. It's no problem to become popular" Mu Yiqing was grabbed by Zhong Yao's wrist eagerly, as if she was afraid that she would run away. It¡¯s a bit like a hungry wolf finally seeing a plump chick. Mu Yiqing recalled that she had indeed heard of an agent named Zhong Yao in her previous life. It was unlucky at first, but in the next two years it brought out a few second- and third-tier stars, and a popular actress emerged and became a gold medal agent. But it was unlucky enough that one of their most popular artists made a mistake. In order to reduce losses, the company asked Zhong Yao to take the blame for the artist, leaving behind dirty information. In the end, no entertainment company dared to hire her anymore. Zhong Yao is capable, stamina, and optimistic. He relied on his own strength and unremitting efforts to become a gold medal agent. It¡¯s just a bit bad, otherwise my career will be even better. Zhong Yao talked to himself for a long time, and finally stopped and asked: "Miss Mu, do you want to think about it carefully?" "It just so happens that I also have plans to enter the entertainment industry, but I have a condition." Mu Yiqing has no idea of ??signing with other companies, but an agent is still needed. "Miss Mu, if you have any conditions, just mention them." Zhong Yao now looked at Mu Yiqing as he looked at his father. "Let's open a studio together." This is why she told Wang Hai not to rush Si Cheng to sign the company. Zhong Yao didn¡¯t know how to react for a while. Why could someone make it so easy to open a studio? Zhong Yao asked: "Miss Mu, do you have the funds?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°No.¡± Zhong Yao: "Then do you have the resources and connections?" Mu Yiqing: "No." Zhong Yao: "Are there enough people?" Mu Yiqing shook her head, "It seems not enough." Zhong Yao was completely silent. Her first impression of Mu Yiqing was that of beauty. She had never seen someone like her who was still stunningly beautiful even without wearing any makeup. The second impression is that he is crazy, he has nothing, and he still dares to open a studio. At least not in her circle. After leaving contact information with Zhong Yao, Mu Yiqing called Luo Su and told her about her idea of ??opening a studio. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 82 Doting on your wife to the end You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Then, Mu Yiqing sent the plan she had prepared long ago to his mailbox. Luo Su agreed without hesitation. For Luo Su, Mu Yiqing is at ease and trusts her. Pei Jinci's right-hand assistant is naturally very capable. Mu Yiqing decided first and then played the game. After hanging up the phone, Luo Su sent a message to Pei Jinci. ¡¾Aci, I'll lend you your assistant. ¡¿ At the company, Pei Jinci was flipping through documents in the office when his phone vibrated. Before changing it, he would definitely not look at it, but now, he hurriedly stopped the movement in his hands and got his mobile phone. Seeing the WeChat message from Mu Yiqing, Pei Jinci's frown softened and his cold face softened. Without thinking too much or asking why, I just replied with one word. ¡¾Um. ¡¿A simple word, but it contains endless pampering. ??Don¡¯t say it¡¯s a loan, just give Luo Su to her. Just after finishing the phone call with Mu Yiqing, Luo Su came to Pei Jinci's office to report. "Mr. Pei, Miss Mu just called me and asked me to help with some things." Luo Su felt that it was still necessary to report this matter to Pei Jinci. Pei Jinci put down her phone and said calmly, "Just do what she asked you to do, and you don't need to report to me anymore." "Yes, Mr. Pei." Luo Su secretly thought, is their president planning to dote on his wife to the end? After Luo Su left, Pei Jinci suddenly remembered something and entered a few symbols on the computer that only professionals could understand to remove the monitoring of Mu Yiqing's mobile phone. After the operation was completed, he frowned. Where did the firewall program on Mu Yiqing¡¯s phone come from? Did she write it herself? ¡°But after seeing the math paper she wrote last time, this guess was denied. Pei Jinci narrowed his eyes as he stared at the computer screen, with complicated emotions in his eyes. After returning home, Zhong Yao thought about it carefully and finally made up his mind and wrote a letter of resignation. Although Mu Yiqing¡¯s tone was a bit crazy and she even had no funds or resources, she still gained inexplicable trust. Rather than squatting as an artist on the side of the road all day long, let¡¯s take a gamble. So, Zhong Yao transferred all his property to Mu Yiqing. ¡¾Xiaoqing, this is the money I have saved from working in the past few years. Although it is not much, it is all my belongings. ¡¿ A prayer emoticon was also posted below. At this moment, Mu Yiqing has not returned to Yunxi Garden. She was surprised for a moment when she saw the transfer record and information sent by Zhong Yao. I didn¡¯t expect that she believed in me so much that she even gave her all her savings. How much do I have to trust her? Besides, they had only known each other for no more than an hour. After thinking about it, Mu Yiqing accepted Zhong Yao's transfer and replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, Mu Yiqing, will never let anyone who believes in me down. ¡¿ Every word is full of determination and confidence, which makes Zhong Yao on the phone even more determined in his choice. In the evening, Mu Yiqing received a script from Zhong Yao. She thought to herself that she had chosen the agent and partner right. After roughly reading through the script, Mu Yiqing nodded with satisfaction and prepared to go to Si Cheng's house tomorrow. Just when Mu Yiqing turned off the computer and was about to go to the bathroom, Zhong Yao sent another message. [Xiao Qing, to be honest, this drama is a small production, the director is not well-known, and the characters chosen are all outdated actors and newcomers. Ninety-nine percent of the time, we have to jump on it. Otherwise, we should go to a big production team to play small roles first and accumulate experience. ? ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 83 Who is the child with? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhong Yao was completely concerned about Mu Yiqing¡¯s future stardom. Mu Yiqing: [No need, that¡¯s it. ¡¿ Zhong Yao is right. In the previous life, this drama did fail, and it failed miserably. But this time with her and Si Cheng, the results will be completely different. Because the script is good, but the director is not famous, the investment is small, and the entire crew is pitifully poor. The roles chosen were either outdated stars or newbie actors, and there was no publicity at all, so it was reasonable that they would fall in love in the end. The director is purely motivated by love. What Mu Yiqing was interested in was not anything else, but the script itself. It¡¯s a pity that a good script was filmed like that. Around three o'clock in the morning, Mu Yiqing was awakened from her dream, and there were thin beads of sweat on her forehead. Mu Yiqing got into Pei Jinci's arms, her voice trembling, "Aci" Pei Jinci was woken up, frowned and turned on the lamp on the bedside table, "What's wrong?" "Aci, I dreamed that I gave birth to triplets, two sons and one daughter." Mu Yiqing hugged Pei Jinci tightly, her body trembling slightly. "I was snatched away before I could see their appearance clearly." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t know why she was so afraid of this dream, even to the point of panic. "Who did you have the child with?" Mu Yiqing: "" Pei Jinci¡¯s focus is really But because of his words, Mu Yiqing felt less panicked. She let go of Pei Jinci with her hands and tried to return to her original sleeping position. Suddenly there was a strong force on her waist, and Pei Jinci held her waist tightly, making her unable to move. "Huh?" Pei Jinci's tone rose slightly. "II don't know who I was born with" Mu Yiqing felt a dangerous aura. "Aci, that was just a dream, not real." It¡¯s just a dream. Pei Jinci shouldn¡¯t be so stingy, right? ¡°I don¡¯t know who I will give birth to in my dream, but in reality I will give birth to a few.¡± Before Mu Yiqing could react, Pei Jinci bullied her. Damn it, he is really planning to make a little bun with him! The next morning, Mu Yiqing didn't wake up until nine o'clock. Fortunately, Pei Jin showed mercy last night and didn't torment her for too long, otherwise she would fall apart and not be able to get out of bed now. ¡°Compared to the previous times, this time I was very restrained. Mu Yiqing lay on the bed for a while, and didn't get up until half past ten. Pei Jinci warned Sister-in-law Wu before leaving, so Sister-in-law Wu did not come up to disturb Mu Yiqing's rest. In the afternoon, Mu Yiqing packed up and went to Si Cheng's house, asking him to send her a location. Follow the navigation prompts and drive along. The inexplicable and wonderful dream last night came to mind again. How could I have such a strange dream? Not only did I give birth to three children, but they were all snatched away. Is this foreshadowing something for her? Does it mean that she and Pei Jinci will have three children in the future? Mu Yiqing stopped thinking about it. When she arrived at Si Cheng's residence, she saw Wang Hai picking her up at the door. "Miss Mu, why do you think of Si Cheng? Just tell me and I will take him there. Why bother you?" Wang Hai was grateful to Mu Yiqing and his attitude towards her was extremely good. "I'm here to discuss something with you." Wang Hai looked serious when he heard Mu Yiqing say that he had something to discuss. After Si Cheng received the water from Mu Yiqing, he also sat next to Wang Hai and listened attentively. Mu Yiqing slowly took out a script from her bag and handed it to Wang Hai. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 84 Am I kidding? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! What Zhong Yao sent her was an electronic version of the script, which she printed out. Wang Hai looked at the script in his hand and wondered, "This is it?" "I want Si Cheng to enter the film and television industry. In addition to music, there is also development in film and television." Mu Yiqing said bluntly. "Miss Mu, Si Cheng has said that he will never take the role. He just wants to concentrate on making music." Before, several people from film and television companies contacted him and asked Si Cheng to film dramas. He also thought it would be good for Si Cheng, but Si Cheng rejected them all ruthlessly. Mu Yiqing looked at Si Cheng with a questioning look, "Really?" Si Cheng shook his head and said righteously: "No, I can film." Wang Hai: "" Didn't this guy refuse to take pictures before? What does it mean to agree simply and neatly now? "Si Cheng, didn't you say you would never film a movie two days ago? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Wang Hai was surprised. Si Cheng: "When did I say that? Brother Wang, you heard me wrong." "Since Sister Mu Qing asked me to develop in this area, I will take on a movie and give it a try." Wang Hai was speechless again. He also told Si Cheng to develop in this direction. Why didn't you listen to him? Mu Yiqing nodded, "Filmmaking must develop, and music must not be given up. We must be talented actors." Wang Hailian echoed, "Yes, yes, Miss Mu is right." ""I Will Accompany You for the Rest of My Life" is an urban romance drama with a simple plot, but it is a bit difficult to bring the characters to life." "Si Cheng, please read the script carefully first and research the character thoroughly. Then we will go to the audition together." "Okay." Si Cheng agreed, since he agreed, he would definitely do it well. Wang Hai reacted quickly, "Miss Mu, you want to go to the audition with Si Cheng. Should you accompany him, or should you also" It wasn¡¯t Wang Hai¡¯s attack. The director just saw Mu Qing¡¯s face and passed her before she even started testing her acting skills. "That's right, Si Cheng and I are both new actors. Let's start with the male and female protagonists of this small production. No problem." Wang Hai is petrified. How did you say that there is no problem for two newcomers to start as male and female protagonists? Even if it¡¯s a small production with a man and a woman, it still needs at least second- and third-tier actors, two newcomers Si Cheng¡¯s looks are still manageable, but Mu Qing Is she a little too blindly confident? Wang Hai didn¡¯t want to hurt Mu Qing¡¯s self-esteem, so he only thought about these things in his heart and didn¡¯t say them out loud. "If there's no problem, I'll leave first." Mu Yiqing stood up. Wang Hai: "Miss Mu, are you serious about auditioning for the first female lead in "The Rest of Life"?" Mu Yiqing looked serious, "Am I kidding?" Two days before the wedding, Shen Liang was still feasting and feasting in the bar, ambiguously entangled with various women. Little did he know that his scumbag face had already been photographed. He was thinking happily in his heart that as soon as his wedding to Mu Yiqing is over in two days, he will get the person, and he will also get the Mu family's money soon. With both people and money, he, Shen Liang, made a lot of money. ¡­ Mu Yiqing was dragged into a group by Xu Ziwei. She didn¡¯t know who was in the group, and no one spoke. So I took my phone and slowly typed a question mark. Mu: [? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing's online name is very simple, just the word "Mu". x: [Brothers, come out and welcome me, Sister Qing. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Five minutes passed, and there was no sound in the group, not a single bubble. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 85 Dad, we are always at your command You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing suspected that except Xu Ziwei, everyone else in this group was fake. Xu Ziwei sent a red envelope to the group. Now including Mu Yiqing, there are ten people in the group. In five seconds, all of Xu Ziwei¡¯s red envelopes were snatched away, leaving no one left. Mu Yiqing stared at the penny she grabbed on her phone and fell into silence. x: [Let me introduce you to me, Sister Qing. If you have any instructions from me in the future, please be on call at any time and follow my arrangements. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Five minutes passed, and no one spoke to Xu Ziwei. It was so embarrassing that even Mu Yiqing couldn't stand it anymore. So, Mu Yiqing decided to do as the Romans do and gave her a red envelope. Mu Yiqing¡¯s red envelope was snatched away within three seconds. Mu Yiqing in front of the mobile phone: "" x: [Damn, Sister Qing, are you rich? ¡¿ Xu Ziwei was overjoyed when she grabbed a five-yuan red envelope. She had enough food for the day. Jin Ziduo: [Warmly welcome Sister Qing to join our big family! ¡¿ There are stars in the sea: [Sister Qing, oh no, dad, now that we have joined the group, we are a family. If you need help in the future, just ask. ¡¿ There is Xiami in the sky: [Yes, Dad, we are always at your command. ¡¿ The corners of Mu Yiqing's mouth twitched. These people called her dad very smoothly. ¡°But it seemed like a good deal to buy them off with a red envelope. It¡¯s just that these people¡¯s online names are a bit weird and they are quite mentally retarded. Mu: [Which of you is in City A, find two people to help me with something. I am worried that there are not enough manpower to create a studio. Isn¡¯t this already available? This time, before five minutes had passed, Mu Yiqing clearly sent out another big red envelope. In three seconds, all the red envelopes sent by Mu Yiqing were snatched away. ¡¾Sister Qing, I, I am in City A. ¡¿ ¡¾Sister Qing, look for me, I am strong, I eat a lot, and I can also fight. ¡¿ ¡¾Sister Qing, I am also in City A, let me do it, I am the most leisurely. ¡¿ After Mu Yiqing handed out the red envelope, a group of people volunteered, and even Xu Ziwei rushed to help. Mu Yiqing finally understood what it meant to differentiate between people. These people were all just like Xu Ziwei, money-obsessed, money-minded guys. After randomly selecting two people, Mu Yiqing began to assign tasks and asked them to go to the city center to investigate the market and see what the prices of commercial buildings were. ¡­ A small family like the Shen family can't afford to make waves in City A. Shen Liang and Mu Hua have their own agendas and don't want everyone to know about their wedding. There are not many guests on the list. " If it was Mu Zhiya who was getting married, Mu Hua, Feng Juan, and the Mu family would have been beating gongs and drums to organize the marriage. They wished that the whole world would know about this outstanding daughter of their Mu family. But Mu Yiqing is just a piece of trash and can be thrown out casually. If it weren¡¯t for a formality, they wouldn¡¯t even want to hold a wedding banquet. It¡¯s a waste of their time and expressions. Over the weekend, Shen Liang and Mu Yiqing¡¯s wedding scene. Shen Liang randomly picked a hotel and left all the wedding preparations to his servants, while he lingered in bars and beauties every night. At the scene, most of the guests were relatives and business partners of the Shen and Mu families. Everyone congratulated the Shen family and the Mu family. The wedding banquet was not one percent as good as Mr. Pei¡¯s birthday banquet. The guests were all the bosses of small and medium-sized enterprises and there were no really powerful people, but it was still lively. Someone asked, "Old Shen, Old Mu, why do you see the groom alone, and where is the bride?" Mu Hua immediately called Mu Zhiya, "Zhiya, where did your sister go to fool around again?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 86: What to get married? Let¡¯s talk about it after you wake up. You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Today is her wedding to Shen Liang. Is she going to be late for such a big event?" Mu Hua said angrily, isn¡¯t that bitch Mu Yiqing going to regret it temporarily? "Dad, don't worry, I'll call my sister right now." Mu Zhiya comforted Mu Hua for a while, and immediately called Mu Yiqing after hanging up the phone. After calling twice, the other party didn¡¯t answer, and Mu Zhiya became anxious. When Mu Yiqing took the third call, a lazy voice came from the other side. "Hey, what's the matter? Please finish it quickly so I can go back to sleep." Very impatient. Mu Zhiya gritted her teeth. This Mu Yiqing was actually still sleeping. Has she forgotten what day it is? "Sister, why haven't you gotten up yet? Today is your wedding to Shen Liang. Come over quickly. The makeup artists are waiting for you." Mu Zhiya¡¯s tone was anxious, fearing that something would happen. Mu Yiqing said lazily, "Why should I take it seriously? It's the day when Shen Liang and I get married. Don't worry, just wait for me to close your eyes for another five minutes." After saying that, he hung up without waiting for Mu Zhiya to speak again. Yun Xiyuan, after Mu Yiqing hung up the phone on Mu Zhiya, she fell down again, closed her eyes and went to sleep. We will wait until she wakes up to decide whether to get married. Five minutes later, Mu Yiqing opened her eyes and got out of bed in a daze. While getting dressed, she sent a voice message to Mu Zhiya, asking her to send her the wedding address and she would go there herself. She promised to attend the wedding, but she didn¡¯t say it would be as a bride. Mu Zhiya was so anxious that she stamped her feet, but she still patiently sent Mu Yiqing the address and asked her to come over as soon as possible so as not to delay the auspicious time. However, Mu Yiqing walked downstairs leisurely and had breakfast slowly. After eating and drinking, she left Yunxi Garden and headed to the wedding venue. Arriving at the hotel entrance, Mu Yiqing got out of the car, dressed in simple and casual clothes, and walked into the lobby. Everyone at the wedding banquet was all dressed up in suits and dresses, but Mu Yiqing, who suddenly entered, looked out of place. Mu Hua, Shen Liang and the others were filled with anger when they saw Mu Yiqing. Why did she come like this? Mu Yiqing's sudden appearance attracted the attention of many people at the banquet. "This is the eldest lady of the Mu family, today's bride?" "She seems to be, quite beautiful, much prettier than the girls I have seen. Shen Liang is so lucky to have married such a beautiful woman back home." "Beautiful is indeed beautiful. There are few beauties who are much prettier than Mu Zhiya, the second young lady of the Mu family. But why did she come here dressed like this?" Mu Zhiya ran to Mu Yi and pulled her wrist. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s quickly change into wedding dress and makeup. The wedding is about to start.¡± Mu Zhiya pulled Mu Yiqing to leave, but Mu Yiqing shook off Mu Zhiya's hand with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. "Sister, what are you doing? This is your wedding to Shen Liang. Aren't you awake yet? Don't you always dream of marrying him?" Mu Zhiya seriously suspected that Mu Yiqing had taken the wrong medicine and her brain was abnormal. Mu Yiqing sneered and said slowly, "I've been awake a long time ago. It's precisely because I'm awake that I won't marry Shen Liang." Mu Zhiya was stunned and said anxiously: "Sister, do you know what you are talking about? This is your and Shen Liang's wedding banquet. So many guests are watching. How can you say such a thing? Isn't it a slap in the face of the Shen family and the Mu family?" ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 87 Seems to want to regret the marriage You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Hua raised his hand and was about to slap Mu Yiqing in the face, "You have to get married today or not!" Just when Mu Hua's palm was about to fall on Mu Yiqing's face, Mu Yiqing stretched out her right hand, accurately grasped Mu Hua's wrist, and flicked it hard. How could Mu Hua have expected that Mu Yiqing would have such great strength? He staggered back a few steps and almost lost his balance and fell backwards. "Mu Yiqing, why do you dare to fight against your father despite your age?" Feng Juan hurriedly helped her husband steady and scolded Mu Yiqing. Hearing that "Dad", Mu Yiqing felt ridiculous, and her heart had already turned cold. Shen Liang also strode over, suppressing the anger and dissatisfaction in his heart: "Xiaoqing, can you wait until the wedding is over to say something slowly? Let's go put on the wedding dress first. There are so many guests waiting for us." "I know you must be scared and nervous. After all, this is your first time getting married. I swear, I will be good to you in the future and take care of you for the rest of my life. I love you." Mu Yiqing didn't want to say a word to a scum like Shen Liang, so she glanced at him coldly, which made Shen Liang feel weak. Did Mu Yiqing discover something? Shen Liang suddenly panicked. Mu Yiqing's attitude made him at a loss. "Xiaoqing, be obedient, I will accompany you to change into your wedding dress." Shen Liang coaxed in a low voice, and a very bad premonition suddenly surged in his heart. Mu Yiqing still had a cold expression, and looked indifferent and careless. She didn't come here to get married, but rather to see a joke. There was a lot of discussion all around, and the faces of Shen and Mu's families were very ugly. "What the hell is going on? The bride doesn't seem to want to marry Young Master Shen." "Yes, it looks like she wants to regret the marriage. It's a good show." Except for a few people who are worried, most of them are gloating and watching the show. At this time, a staff member came to Mu Yiqing and called out respectfully and politely, "Miss Mu." Mu Yiqing nodded, and then handed the staff a USB flash drive. Everyone was confused and didn't know what Mu Yiqing wanted to do. Mu Yiqing found a chair and sat down on her own, and the show started immediately. On the other side, Lanjing Group, President¡¯s Office. Pei Jinci had just returned to the office from the conference room when he received an anonymous message. ¡¾Mu Yiqing & Shenliang wedding scene¡¿ Attached to the back are three pictures, one of which is a wedding photo of two people placed at the entrance of the hotel. Mu Yiqing did not go to take wedding photos. These were photos that Shen Liang had someone composite. The second photo is a photo of the wedding scene, which is full of guests. There is also a photo that seems to have been deliberately taken to capture Mu Yiqing¡¯s profile. Pei Jinci¡¯s eyes were fixed on the three photos on the screen, his face was terrifyingly gloomy, and his eyes were red and bloodshot. The temperature in the entire office dropped suddenly, and for a while it was like lava erupting from a volcanic crater. At this time, Pei Jinci was like Shura in hell, frightened and horrified. Luo Sugang had just walked to the door and raised his hand to knock on the door. Suddenly he felt something was wrong, and there was a strong murderous aura inside. Luo Su thought to himself that something was wrong. If he went in now, he would be dead. So he silently put down his raised hand, quietly turned around and left the office door, full of desire to survive. Soon, the other party sent another recording. It was the conversation between Mu Yiqing and Mu Hua at Mu's house. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 88 Shut up, stop acting! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Of course, since I said I wanted to marry Shen Liang, I will hold a wedding with him" After listening to the recording, Pei Jinci's face turned extremely ugly, and he completely exploded. His phone was slammed to the ground, and the screen instantly shattered. Mu Yiqing, how cruel is your heart? She fooled him into thinking that she had really changed her mind. The three children she dreamed about that night were those she wanted to have with Shen Liang! Pei Jinci¡¯s deep eyes seemed to have a huge ice hole, and the beast in his blood was roaring and hissing. Huge deception and disappointment spread infinitely in my heart. At the wedding scene, Mu Yiqing sat leisurely on a chair and browsed Weibo for a while. Shen Liang was restless and didn't know what Mu Yiqing was going to do. Mu Zhiya didn¡¯t know what Mu Yiqing was thinking, but she had already sent all the photos and recordings to Pei Jinci. Now, Pei Jinci must be furious and will no longer tolerate Mu Yiqing. ¡°What man can tolerate his woman cuckolding him, or such a big, obvious cuckold? Mu Zhiya doesn¡¯t care whether Mu Yiqing marries Shen Liang or not, she can¡¯t wait to get in front of Pei Jinci and take the opportunity to make rice with him! So, Mu Zhiya left the hotel directly and went to Lanjing Group without even saying hello to Mu Hua and the others. Mu Hua and Shen Liang were going to call Mu Yiqing to the room to avoid being laughed at by the guests here. However, at this moment, a set of pictures suddenly appeared on the front display screen. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him one after another, and the whole place became excited. "No way, I didn't expect that Young Master Shen would be such a person, and he would still marry him?" "Thisit's a bit hard to say. Isn't this the scumbag of Chi Guoguo? No wonder the eldest daughter of the Mu family doesn't want to hold a wedding with him." "I'll go! Is there more than one?" "Eh, it's so disgusting. Fortunately, the eldest daughter of the Mu family is not blind, otherwise it would be terrible." The whole audience was filled with voices scolding Shen Liang and feeling happy for Mu Yiqing. The Shen family couldn't stand it anymore and quickly asked the staff to turn off the big screen. The staff did not listen to the Shen family at all. Shen Liang was even more shocked and went to Mu Yiqing in a panic. Impossible, how could Mu Yiqing have those photos of him? Who gave them to her? Why did things become like this? Everything he carefully planned cannot end like this! "Xiaoqing, please listen to my explanation. These photos are all fake. Someone must have deliberately framed me and wanted to break us up" "Shut up!" Mu Yiqing felt that the cold voice was buzzing in her ears, so she raised her hand and slapped him hard. "Stop acting, don't you feel disgusting? I feel like vomiting when I see you!" Mu Yiqing made no secret of her disgust for Shen Liang and slapped him mercilessly. Shen Liang was stunned on the spot. Forget it last time, this time he actually beat him in front of so many people! If he hadn¡¯t had any worries, this slap, plus the last one, he would have beaten this bitch to death! When the Shen couple saw that their son had been beaten, they were filled with indignation. But due to the large number of people present, it was already embarrassing enough, otherwise Mother Shen would have gone up and scolded Mu Yiqing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 89 There must be a misunderstanding You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Most of the guests preferred Mu Yiqing's side. "This slap is good and relieves the anger. According to me, this kind of scum should be slapped a few more times." "Didn't I hear that the eldest daughter of the Mu family was brought back from the countryside? She smells like a village girl, and is rustic and uneducated. It can't be a rumor. I think this child is quite good." "I also think that the message is probably wrong. This child looks very smart and independent. Most importantly, he is beautiful. Look at my son, his eyes are fixed on other girls." The situation at the scene was something Mu Hua did not expect, and it took him a long time to recover. "There must be some misunderstanding about this matter, Xiaoqing, please calm down and don't be impulsive. Let's complete the wedding first, and we'll talk about other things later." Mu Hua, a father, not only did not help his daughter, but instead sided with the scumbag. Even though he knew it was a fire pit, he still pushed his daughter into it. Feng Juan could only follow her husband and persuade her, "Yes, Xiaoqing, someone must have wrongfully accused Shen Liang in this matter, and the photos are also fake. You should calm down and don't fall for others' attempts to sow discord." Seeing that the Mu family and his wife were on his side, Shen Liang felt confident. "Xiaoqing, you see that your uncle and aunt feel this way, so why don't you stop getting angry?" "If you are not in the mood today, let's cancel it and hold the wedding again another day, okay?" Shen Liang has already accommodated Mu Yiqing and made the biggest step back. If this woman is still ignorant, don't blame him for being tough! Mu Yiqing had an expressionless face and turned a deaf ear to what Shen Liang and the others said. In a corner of the hall, a young man playing a game with his head down felt noisy. The music in his headphones could not cover up the noise. He took off his headphones irritably and looked up. After being stunned for a moment, the young man thought of something. Isn¡¯t that the girl with an indifferent expression that I met at the door of the box last time, but with a bright smile in the sun, full of yearning and vitality? Today she also seems to have a cold face, and her expression is extremely indifferent. Mu Yiqing turned around and faced the guests in the hall, "Everyone, I'm sorry for disturbing everyone's interest." After saying that, without even looking at Shen Liang and the Mu family, they turned around and left the hotel lobby. As soon as Mu Zhiya arrived at the gate of Lanjing Group, she saw Pei Jinci walking out with a gloomy face, and the chill around her body continued to spread. "Master Pei, where are you going?" The security guard drove Pei Jinci¡¯s car over and parked it in front of the company. Mu Zhiya followed Pei Jinci to the door of the black Maybach, "Master Pei" Pei Jinci¡¯s voice was shockingly cold, ¡°Get in the car!¡± Mu Zhiya felt happy and quickly opened the passenger door and got in. Immediately afterwards, Pei Jinci also sat in the driver's seat, his eyes were scarlet, as if he wanted to kill someone. Mu Zhiya could no longer hold back, thinking that Pei Jinci was willing to accept her by letting her get in the car, so she unzipped her dress with a coquettish look on her face With a sweet voice, she said, "Master Pei, actually we can change to another place, such as a hotel, or go to Yunxi Garden, as long as you are not in a hurry." Muzhiya wishes she could do it now Pei Jinci felt nauseated when he saw her actions and words, and his brows tightened. "roll!" Pei Jinci threw Muzhiya down. He wiped the hand that had touched Mu Zhiya with a tissue. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 90 Defeat you within three moves You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Then he stepped on the accelerator and sped away. Mu Zhiya, who was thrown down by Pei Jinci, was lying on the ground, taking a mouthful of dust and looking confused. Pei Jinci showed no mercy when he threw her. Mu Zhiya felt as much pain as the bones in her body were broken, and the pain made her cry. Why is it different from what she imagined? Pei Jinci has accepted her and asked her to get in the car and prepare to have sex with her Why did you throw her down again? ¡°Could it be that in Pei Jinci¡¯s eyes, she is no better than that bitch Mu Yiqing? After Mu Yiqing left the wedding scene, she went back to Yunxi Garden, grabbed some things, and then went to Lanjing Group. Luo Su said that Pei Jinci was not here, and Mu Yiqing called him several times without answering. Finally, he saw the smashed mobile phone in the office. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, Mu Yiqing suddenly felt panicked. But she can't care about that much now. She only wants to find Pei Jinci. She originally prepared a big surprise for him. Not knowing where to find Pei Jinci, Mu Yiqing could only contact Meng Ling, who must know where he was. Soon, Meng Ling came to Pei Jinci's office. "Miss Mu, what do you want from me?" Meng Ling had no expression on her face. Although she was respectful, she didn't like Mu Yiqing. "Meng Ling, do you know where Ah Ci is?" Meng Ling: "Sorry, Miss Mu, I can't tell you." Mu Yiqing frowned, "Why?" "My master told me not to tell others about that place." Of course Meng Ling could not tell this woman Mu Yiqing, let alone take her there. that place? Could it be Every time when Pei Jinci was extremely angry, he would go to that place to vent his anger. When he came back, his clothes were stained with blood, and there was a strong smell of blood. Mu Yiqing has concluded that Mu Zhiya must have told Pei Jinci about her wedding to Shen Liang today. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so angry. She will settle this debt with Muzhiya slowly in the future! "Meng Ling, are you sure you don't want to tell me?" Mu Yiqing asked again with a cold face. Meng Ling said firmly, "Miss Mu, I'm sorry." Mu Yiqing's face became darker. She touched the necklace around her neck. The temperature of the necklace was gradually rising, and it was even higher than her body temperature. There is also an invisible force surging within the body. "Meng Ling, if I can defeat you within three moves, you will take me to find A Ci." Meng Ling thought she heard wrongly, "Miss Mu, what did you say?" Mu Yiqing said every word seriously, "If I can defeat you within three moves, you will take me to find A Ci." This time, Meng Ling heard clearly and couldn't help but sneered, "Miss Mu, please stop joking and go back first. The master doesn't want to see anyone at this time." This time it was this woman who made her master angry again. Meng Ling didn¡¯t want to see her, but she was so naive that she wanted to knock him down. What kind of international joke are you kidding? "Meng Ling, I'm not kidding you." Mu Yiqing¡¯s expression was solemn, more serious than ever. If she says she wants to fight, she will fight! Meng Ling couldn't help but taunted her. If this woman wanted to humiliate herself, he would make her give up completely. "Miss Mu, if you insist, I will let you beat me. I will not take action in the middle." Mu Yiqing rolled up her sleeves and tied up her long hair. Meng Ling didn't take Mu Yiqing seriously at all. However¡­¡­ Before Meng Ling could see clearly, he was knocked back several steps by Mu Yiqing's palm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 91 The wall is cracked and the ribs are broken! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Meng Ling¡¯s back hit the wall behind him hard. And the wall - cracked a crack! Meng Ling is in disbelief! You can feel the pain in your back and the cracks in the wall, but you have to believe it. This is too shocking and incredible. It was just a palm, and he didn't even see clearly how Mu Yiqing had done it. "Do you want to continue?" Mu Yiqing had a leisurely attitude and had just knocked Meng Ling away easily. She herself didn¡¯t expect that her force value would actually be restored, but it was still not fully restored. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? And she didn¡¯t use all her strength just now, so she probably only recovered to 50% to 60% of her original state. Is it related to this necklace? "It's just that the power just disappeared suddenly. Is it just a short-term recovery?" Meng Ling still hasn't come to her senses yet. Two of her ribs are broken. How can she dare to compete with Mu Yiqing again? "Miss Mu, how come you know martial arts? When did you learn it? Why have I never heard of it from you?" The power of Mu Yiqing's palm would never be reached within ten or twenty years. But she is only nineteen years old this year! The disdain and ridicule towards Mu Yiqing could no longer be seen in Meng Ling's eyes, replaced by admiration and surprise. The tone is also truly respectful. Among the people he knew, there was no third person besides his master and the top killer X who could defeat him with one move. And now, Mu Yiqing is the third person. Seeing that Meng Ling had no intention of continuing, Mu Yiqing put down her rolled-up sleeves and said, "You haven't asked me, so how can I tell you?" The arrogance that belonged to her is back. "Miss Mu, I'm sorry, I underestimated you before, please forgive me." After all, Meng Ling is the person who follows Pei Jinci, who can bend and stretch. Besides, the opponent is still a master who is stronger than him, so he is convinced. "It's okay, as long as you take me to find A Ci, our previous misunderstanding will be wiped out." They are all here to mess around, so having many friends is naturally better than having many enemies. "Miss Mu, I will take you to find the master right now." It is obvious that Meng Ling's attitude towards Mu Yiqing is much better than before. Luo Su, who came in from outside, saw the cracked wall. He: "?!!" What did these two people do in the office just now? Luo Su stared at Meng Ling with his eyes. Meng Ling¡¯s back couldn¡¯t straighten up because of the injury, ¡°Don¡¯t look, it¡¯s not me.¡± Luo Su turned to Mu Yiqing again. He would rather believe that the sun came out from the west today than believe that she made the wall look like this. Mu Yiqing: "I just discussed it with Meng Ling. Assistant Luo, please find someone to come and repair the wall." Mu Yiqing ran away quickly, don't let her lose money then. Luo Su: "?!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together and the wall was cracked? Luo Su drove and Mu Yiqing sat in the back seat. During this period, Luo Su had many questions to ask. Who taught Mu Yiqing¡¯s martial arts? Who is her master? How talented is she to be able to practice to such an extent? After brewing for a long time, I still didn¡¯t ask a single word. Mu Yiqing, on the other hand, was leaning against the car window, holding her head in her hands, a little absent-minded. During this time, no one spoke. More than an hour later, the car stopped in a vacant lot in the suburbs. Looking around, it was all desolate land, not even a house. It was desolate and quiet, and seemed a bit gloomy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 92 The one I want to marry is you You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Miss Mu, we're here." Meng Ling turned off the engine. "Where is Ah Ci?" Mu Yiqing looked at Meng Ling and asked. "The master is in the dungeon, we can just wait for him outside." The dungeon was damp and bloody, so Meng Ling would not take Mu Yiqing in. Mu Yiqing nodded. Ten minutes later, when Mu Yiqing was bored and squatting on the ground drawing circles, a figure walked over from the front. Mu Yiqing stood up suddenly and saw the tall and straight figure coming towards her with a layer of chill all over his body and the smell of blood that permeated the whole body. Mu Yiqing's eyes suddenly turned red, and she ran towards the man, threw herself into his arms, hugged his waist tightly, and pressed her head tightly against his chest. "Aci, I'm sorry" Mu Yiqing hugged Pei Jinci tightly, sobbing faintly. The blood stains that had not yet dried on Pei Jinci's clothes stained Mu Yiqing's clothes and face, but she didn't care at all. Nor is he afraid of the coldness and murderous aura that surrounds the man. Before Pei Jinci could see clearly, he was hugged by a group of small figures running over quickly. The chill in his body was slowly fading, and the temperature of his cold palms was gradually rising. Why is she here? Pei Jinci wanted to push Mu Yiqing away. Isn't she holding a wedding with Shen Liang? Why did she come to see him? In my mind, I wanted to push him away, but my body was very honest and remained motionless, letting her hold him. Feeling her warmth and breath, his irritable heart miraculously calmed down, and the chill and hostility in his body also continued to subside. Mu Yiqing raised her tear-stained face, raised her hand to wipe her eyes, and said in a crying voice, "Aci, don't listen to Mu Zhiya. Who wants to marry Shen Liang? I want to marry someone else." There is someone else.¡± Then, he pulled Pei Jinci back to the car. "Aci, let me take you somewhere." Meng Ling was driving in front, Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci were sitting in the back seat, and the car was as quiet as a pindrop. The blood stains on Pei Jinci's clothes have dried up, and the smell of blood has become much lighter. Back in the city, Meng Ling drove the car to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau according to the prompt tone of Mu Yiqing's navigation. "Aci, this is where I want to take you. The person I want to marry is you." Since they were in the suburbs just now, Pei Jinci has been wondering why Mu Yiqing suddenly appeared. Now, it is even more difficult to guess what this woman is thinking and thinking. Pei Jinci glanced at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau through the car window, then looked away, her gaze resting on Mu Yiqing's face, her eyes getting deeper and deeper. "Why?" After a long time, Pei Jinci said these three words in a calm tone. The photos and recordings that Mu Zhiya sent him were all fake. Did he misunderstand Mu Yiqing? She doesn¡¯t want to marry Shen Liang, but¡ªhimself! Pei Jinci¡¯s heart is extremely complex and turbulent. He has thought about this place one day that he could come with Mu Yiqing more than once, thinking about it all the time. He always wanted her to be his wife Pei Jinci. Mu Yiqing didn't know how big a shock her words made in the other person's heart. "Why?" After a pause, Mu Yiqing said with a smile: "Because I want to marry you, live with you, and take my name with your surname. And because I want to call you husband" Before Mu Yiqing could finish speaking, Pei Jinci grabbed the back of her head and blocked her lips domineeringly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 93 Preferences and Exceptions You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Meng Ling, who was in the driver's seat, turned to look out the window. Well, this dog food smells so good. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No matter how wild and brash we are outside, we are just as sweet and well-behaved in front of Master Pei. Mu Yiqing thought that getting the certificate would be troublesome and would take a long time. It is indeed very troublesome to obtain a marriage certificate for others. " But who is her husband? Pei Jinci, Master Pei, even if it's a matter of one sentence, he has to open a VIP channel for him. If it had been before, Meng Ling would have tried his best to stop it, but after Mu Yiqing's palm, he was speechless the whole time. "However, there is still a trace of worry. Miss Mu's academic performance is also a big problem. After receiving the certificate, Mu Yiqing happily returned to the car holding the small red notebook. The man's face was still expressionless, but when Mu Yiqing turned her head, the corners of her mouth curved inadvertently, and the frost in her eyes was replaced by a gentle smile. Along the way, both of them were in a very happy mood. Meng Ling actually felt a warm and harmonious atmosphere, and seemed to see his master smiling. What the hell. He suddenly thought of a saying that has been very popular on the Internet recently, your preferences and exceptions will be reserved for the only person in your heart who cares most. As a single person, he naturally wouldn¡¯t understand. But now he seems to understand a little bit. This is how the master seems to treat Mu Yiqing. Inexplicably, I was stuffed with another mouthful of dog food. Mu Yiqing almost jumped into Yunxi Garden. Pei Jinci followed Mu Yiqing, and when he saw her cheerful and lively look, her deep eyes showed the tenderness and doting that could not be hidden. "Sister-in-law Wu, we are back!" When Mrs. Wu heard Mu Yiqing's voice, she quickly came out to greet her. "Miss Mu, what makes you so happy?" Seeing Mu Yiqing¡¯s happy smile, Sister-in-law Wu was also happy. "A happy event." Mu Yiqing took out a small red notebook from her bag and showed it to Sister-in-law Wu like a treasure, "Sister-in-law Wu, you have to change your words." When Sister-in-law Wu saw the marriage certificate, her face was full of shock, "Miss Mu, you and your husband" Mu Yiqing carefully collected the marriage certificate, nodded and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law Wu, you read that right, A Ci and I received the certificate." Now, she is Pei Jinci¡¯s legitimate wife, the legitimate Mrs. Pei. Sister-in-law Wu was stunned, and she still can¡¯t react. ¡°Miss Mu, is this true? That¡¯s great.¡± Sister-in-law Wu did not expect that the two of them would make such great progress, but she was sincerely happy for them. "No, you should be called Madam now." ¡°Madam, congratulations to you and your husband.¡± Pei Jinci, who had just walked into the living room, happened to hear Sister-in-law Wu's words. The two words "Madam" made his expression gentler, and his eyes and eyebrows brought a smile. "Sister-in-law Wu, thank you." When receiving congratulations, he naturally has to say thank you. Sister-in-law Wu was once again surprised and flattered. It seems that Mr. is in a really good mood. Over there, Xiaoli heard the news that Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci had received their marriage certificate. She was surprised and quickly took out her mobile phone to send a message to Mu Zhiya, ready to tell her about it. Mu Yiqing noticed Xiaoli¡¯s little moves. "Xiaoli, do you really think I am a fool and don't know anything?" Hearing Mu Yiqing's words, Xiaoli lost her grip on the mobile phone and dropped it to the ground, bending down to pick it up. Pretending to be stupid, he said, "Miss Mu, I don't understand what you are talking about." But his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She is hypnotizing herself in her mind and will not be discovered. As long as she refuses to admit it, Mu Yiqing will not know about it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 94 Doing nothing on your wedding night? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°You¡¯re just showing off your poor acting skills in front of me?¡± Mu Yiqing sneered, "I'm in a good mood today, so I won't embarrass you. Sister-in-law Wu, I'll give her this month's wages, and she will never be allowed to set foot in Yunxi Garden from now on." "Yes, ma'am." Sister-in-law Wu didn¡¯t ask the reason and just responded. "Madam, I was wrong, I was forced, don't drive me away, I really need this job, please give me another chance!" Mu Yiqing glanced at Xiaoli coldly, said nothing, and walked upstairs. "If she hadn't been in a good mood, she would not have let Xiao Li off so easily, and would have dared to betray her and A Ci right under her nose. Mu Yiqing had long seen that something was wrong with Xiaoli, and eliminated the servants who betrayed Yunxiyuan. Mu Yiqing was in a better mood. As for Mu Zhiya, just leave it to take care of it slowly. In the evening, Mu Yiqing climbed into bed after taking a shower and got ready to go to bed. She was still in a beautiful mood. Pei Jinci also returned to the room from the study and quickly took a shower and went to bed. "You're just going to sleep like this?" Pei Jinci lay down next to Mu Yiqing. "Yes, it's almost twelve o'clock, why don't you sleep?" After Mu Yiqing finished speaking, she realized and reacted, "Yes, today is our wedding night, how could we just fall asleep like this without doing anything?" Pei Jinci nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I remember there was a cake in the refrigerator. Of course it¡¯s such a happy thing that we should celebrate it.¡± Pei Jinci: "" Is that what he meant? Mu Yiqing lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed and go downstairs to get the cake, but Pei Jinci grabbed it. "Aci, what are you doing?" Mu Yiqing was pulled into the man's arms. Did she misunderstand what Pei Jin said? Pei Jinci remained silent. Mu Yiqing suddenly remembered something, "Aci, please promise me not to go to that place again, okay?" Although Mu Yiqing didn't know who was locked up there, she vaguely sensed that it was not a good place. Pei Jinci: "Not good." ¡°Husband, please just promise me, I don¡¯t want you to go.¡± Mu Yiqing acted coquettishly. Pei Jinci: "Okay." Mu Yiqing was stunned, why did she suddenly agree so easily? "Aci, there is one more thing I want to tell you. I want to enter the entertainment industry and become an actor." Since she and Pei Jinci have become husband and wife, Mu Yiqing feels that she should be honest with each other. "No." Pei Jinci refused directly. Mu Yiqing belongs to him alone, why should he show it to others? ¡°Husband, I really want to film.¡± Pei Jinci: "Okay." Mu Yiqing: "" She was a little confused. "Husband, I want to go back to school again. I can't let others look down on you as a woman who doesn't even have a high school diploma." Pei Jinci nodded again and agreed. Although she was a little confused, Pei Jinci agreed to everything. This was of course a good thing for her. Today was really a good day. "Husband, you are so good to me, I should do something." While Mu Yiqing was thinking seriously, Pei Jinci's deep and sexy voice came into her ears, "This is what you said." "What did I saywell" ¡­ When Mu Zhiya went back at night and heard about what happened at the wedding during the day, she felt even worse. It turns out that the reason why Mu Yiqing temporarily regretted her marriage was because she discovered that Shen Liang was fooling around outside. If this is the case, there may be a chance to remedy the situation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 95 I really treat myself like a thing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! So he quickly called Shen Liang. Shen Liang was already in a irritable mood. He scolded the servants at home for a long time, but he still couldn't get rid of his anger. There are so many guests, not only relatives of the Shen family, but also business partners. Mu Yiqing actually posted all the photos of him and those women, and even slapped him on the spot. Where would he put his face? His stern face was a gift from that bitch, and he was completely disgraced! When I received a call from Mu Zhiya, my tone was naturally not good. "Muzhiya, that sister of yours is really clever. She was able to get those photos. I don't know which paparazzi she found to secretly take them!" "How do I know where those photos of her came from? If you hadn't gone to the bar to mess around before the wedding, could someone have caught you?" Mu Zhiya didn¡¯t know where to vent her anger. This Shen Liang was also a stupid pig. He was clearly about to succeed, but something went wrong at the last moment. What a pig teammate! "How did I know that bitch would get those photos? It made me lose all face and I couldn't hold my head high in front of my relatives and friends." Shen Liang became more and more angry as he talked. "Don't worry, this matter can still be saved. You go and explain to Mu Yiqing that no matter how she beats or scolds you, you will endure it and obey her in everything. When she calms down, you can calm her down. " Mu Zhiya made a move for Shen Liang. "Oh, that woman really thinks of herself as a thing. She thinks that labor and management care about her, right?" "There's no way I'm going to talk down to that woman again. This time, I'm going to be tough!" He will not give Mu Yiqing another chance to slap him in the face! "It's easy to treat him as a soft persimmon, isn't it?" "Shen Liang, I think we should take a long-term approach. Don't you think Mu Yiqing is different now from before?" Shen Liang was so angry that he couldn't think so much. He only wanted to take back all the humiliation he had suffered from Mu Yiqing. "No need to say any more, didn't you hook up with Pei Jinci yourself? Are you embarrassed to tell me?" After Shen Liang finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Mu Zhiya squeezed her phone tightly, and Shen Liang's words hit her right where it hurts. ¡­ The auditions for the male and female protagonists of "I'll Accompany You for the Rest of My Life" are scheduled for this Wednesday. Mu Yiqing sent Si Cheng a message the night before and asked him how he liked the script. Si Cheng is very thorough. Mu Yiqing asked him two questions and he answered them both, which proved that he was reading the script seriously. Early the next morning, Mu Yiqing packed up and prepared to go to the audition site. On the way, they went to Zhong Yao¡¯s rental community, and the two went to the audition site together. Zhong Yao got into the passenger seat and said, "Xiao Qing, let me drive." Today Zhong Yao wore a white shirt, a pair of black straight pants, thick heels and high heels. He even had his hair permed in a wavy style, making him look much more mature. I also want to have a new beginning and start with a new look. "No need, I'll just drive." Mu Yiqing looked at Zhong Yao again. "This look looks like a strong woman. Sister Yao, don't worry, your career will definitely be great. The gold medal agent is waving to you." Mu Yiqing encouraged. "Xiaoqing, with your good words, our audition today will definitely be successful." The two of them gave a high-five with great confidence and enthusiasm and set off. "Xiaoqing, are you nervous?" Zhong Yao didn't know if Mu Yiqing was nervous or not, but she was quite nervous anyway. Although it is a small production, she is not a famous director, and she is not the one auditioning, but she is the leading female role after all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 96 Suddenly it¡¯s not funny anymore You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sister Yao, do you think I'm nervous? But you, please relax, aren't you just a female lead?" Mu Yiqing was indeed not nervous at all, her tone was quite relaxed and quite crazy. Zhong Yao opened his mouth, but finally fell silent. It¡¯s just a female leadjust! ! Sister, we are newcomers! When they were about to arrive, Wang Hai called and Mu Yiqing put on her Bluetooth headphones. "Hello." Wang Hai¡¯s questioning voice came from over there: ¡°Miss Mu, we have arrived at the audition site, how long until you arrive?¡± "I have something to do temporarily, so I won't come over." Mu Yiqing went to the audition with her true face today, and she did not plan to tell Wang Hai or the others about her identity as "Mu Yiqing" for the time being. "But don't you also have to audition?" Wang Hai asked again. "I won't try anymore, come on." After saying this, Mu Yiqing hung up the phone. Wang Hai over there was not too surprised. He thought that what Mu Qing said about the audition before was just a joke or to encourage Si Cheng, so he didn't think much about it. "Xiao Qing, I just heard you talking about Si Cheng, and I remembered something. I heard that the recently popular singer Si Cheng will audition for the male lead in "The Rest of My Life"." "Oh." Mu Yiqing said oh. ¡°Before, Si Cheng¡¯s hack was a hot topic, and I thought he was definitely doomed this time. Unexpectedly, there was a big turn in the end. It was a blessing in disguise, and he became more popular. I quite envy his luck.¡± "Don't be envious, sister Yao, your luck will also get better." Zhong Yao just thought Mu Yiqing was comforting him, smiled and said nothing. "I remembered again, the person who treated me like a beggar and threw me ten dollars that day was Ji Chengyan!" "I said why he looked so annoying, but it turned out to be him." Not only what happened with Sicheng, Zhong Yao didn¡¯t like this wealthy second generation who relied on his family¡¯s parasites. "Pfft, there is such a thing. Who asked you to squat on the side of the road." Mu Yiqing laughed out loud. "What else did the parasite say? It was his sister Qing who told him to do more good deeds." Mu Yiqing: "" Suddenly it wasn't funny anymore. "Xiaoqing, what's wrong with you? You don't look good." Seeing that Mu Yiqing's expression suddenly looked a little strange, Zhong Yao asked with concern. "It's okay." Mu Yiqing smiled. She really didn¡¯t want to say that she knew this guy Ji Chengyan. At this time, a small village in a mountainous area. Young Master Ji was squatting in front of the stove to light the fire. His face was dark, and his exposed teeth looked even whiter. Suddenly he sneezed twice without warning, "Ache" Could it be that Sister Qing misses him? An elderly grandmother walked into the kitchen with her back hunched over, her face full of kindness, and she nodded with satisfaction, "Young man, the fire is burning well today, and it is better than when we first came here. Grandma will kill a chicken for you to eat tonight." "Thank you, grandma!" Ji Chengyan¡¯s eyes were gleaming. He had been here for several days. It was either cabbage or tomatoes. He almost vomited from eating them. He could finally eat meat. ¡­ Mu Yiqing and the others had arrived at the audition venue and happened to stop in the parking lot. While walking to the audition venue, Zhong Yao told Mu Yiqing. "By the way, I also met a very well-behaved and cute little girl that day. She seemed to be looking for her mother all over the street." Zhong Yao suddenly stared at Mu Yiqing's eyes for a while and said seriously, "Xiao Qing, why do I feel that that little girl's eyes are quite similar to yours." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 97 It¡¯s a bit embarrassing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing smiled nonchalantly, "Really?" Zhong Yao nodded, "Well, it does look similar, but City A is so big, I guess I can't touch it." The half-hundred-dollar bill that the little girl "distributed" to her was still in the drawer of her bedside table. "Stop talking, let's go find the director quickly. I guess there won't be many people coming to audition today." Zhong Yao guessed right. There were indeed not many people who came to audition today, and they were all less popular actors. Some even came to join in the fun. In the audition room, the director and assistant director were all there, and a second-tier actress was being auditioned at the moment. In the corridor outside, Mu Yiqing saw Wang Hai and Si Cheng, but did not go over to say hello. Even if she passes now, Wang Hai and the others will not recognize her. "Xiao Qing, the one in the white T-shirt over there is Si Cheng. He is even more handsome than the ones seen on TV. He is a piece of fresh meat. He is a clean and beautiful boy with sunshine." Mu Yiqing also followed Zhong Yao's gaze. Of course, the person she chose was not bad. "It's also strange. Si Cheng's agent has previously made a statement that he will not accept commercials or plays. Why did he suddenly come to audition for the male lead in "The Rest of My Life"?" Zhong Yao said in confusion. "But if Si Cheng enters the film and television industry, it will definitely be good for his stardom." ¡° If she were Si Cheng¡¯s manager, she would also advise him to develop in this area. Over there, Si Cheng noticed two eyes staring at him and looked over. "Brother Wang, why does that person look a bit like Sister Qing?" Si Cheng couldn't help but look at Mu Yiqing twice. Wang Hai also looked around, and after seeing Mu Yiqing's face, he fell silent for a moment. "Si Cheng, open your eyes and tell me where they look like. They are clearly two completely different faces, and" Wang Hai hesitated to speak, and did not say the next words. That actress¡¯s appearance is considered to be the best in the entertainment industry, but Mu Qing¡¯s faceit¡¯s hard to say. There is no comparison at all. But the strange thing is, why have we never seen an actor with such good appearance in the industry? Is he a newcomer? If you just entered the industry and had to audition for the female lead, it would be a bit embarrassing. Hasn¡¯t her agent considered it? But this is someone else¡¯s business, and Wang Hai can¡¯t control it that much. It¡¯s not certain whether his Si Cheng can be selected. "Feeling, I feel like she looks like Sister Qing." Si Cheng replied to Wang Hai. Wang Hai: "" Is this child perhaps highly nervous or having sensory problems? There were several actors over there who were auditioning for the male lead like Si Cheng, and their eyes were attracted to Mu Yiqing. ¡°Is that actress a newcomer to the entertainment industry?¡± "It's possible, her looks are even more outstanding than those of the best actress, Gao Qi. I think my goddess is about to change, and I'm going to have a different relationship." "What do you think of her acting skills? Can she be chosen as the female lead?" "With such good looks, his acting skills should not be bad. As long as he is passable, this kind of small production should be fine. Originally I was just here to try my luck, but now it seems I have to take it seriously." "Don't compete with me. The male lead in "The Rest of My Life" must be me. Fortunately, my agent dragged me over for an audition." "Don't be too happy. Didn't you see that there is Si Cheng over there? He is more popular than any of us and has a high chance of being selected." "I'm just a singer, how good are my acting skills?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 98 Sooner or later the entire entertainment industry will be ignited You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I will fight to be paired with my new goddess!" The male actors are very fond of Mu Yiqing, and the actresses are more jealous than the other. "Oh, I'm just a vase, how can I have any acting skills? I'm still a newcomer, and I dare to audition for the female lead. I'm arrogant and arrogant." "That's right, Sister Ying is right. With a fairy face, it is not certain whether you can act. How can you compare with our Sister Ying?" Zhong Yao heard all these words and felt extremely uncomfortable. "Xiao Qing, don't listen to those people's nonsense. They are just a few mad dogs. Don't be affected." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Sister Yao, I'm fine." He turned around and glanced, recognizing one of them. Li Ying is a tepid third-tier female star. She remembers that in her previous life, she was the female lead in "The Remaining Life". The drama was a complete mess. This Li Ying can be said to be "indispensable". "Sister Ying, I recognize the manager next to her. Her name is Zhong Yao. He is from our company. Every artist he brings is a bad one. Sure enough, a rubbish manager is paired with a rubbish artist." "It's so funny. These two people are here to try to impress people. My stomach hurts from laughing. Look at Zhong Yao. Do you think she is really a strong woman because she dresses like a strong woman? It's ridiculous!" Zhong Yao really couldn't bear it anymore, "Xiaoqing, they are too bullying. I have to fight them back. It's so annoying." Mu Yiqing frowned and pulled Zhong Yao, "Sister Yao, don't worry, wait and see how I slap those crazy dogs in the face." Zhong Yao then calmed down a little and apologized, "Xiao Qing, I'm sorry. Being my artist has embarrassed you." Mu Yiqing smiled and patted Zhong Yao on the shoulder, "Sister Yao, don't think like that. Sooner or later we will be able to blow up the entire entertainment industry." Mu Yiqing was not joking, nor was she trying to comfort Zhong Yao. This was something she would definitely do! Although Zhong Yao believes in Mu Yiqing, she is indeed just a newcomer. Apart from her looks, she has no experience and no works. How can she compare with people like Li Ying? Zhong Yao was faintly worried, "Xiao Qing, don't be discouraged if we don't choose it. I will continue to find a script for you." Mu Yiqing just smiled and nodded without saying anything. The door to the audition room opened, and an actor came out dejectedly. It seemed that he had not performed well and the director was not satisfied. ¡°Next, Si Cheng.¡± The assistant director shouted and went in again. "Si Cheng, it's your turn." Wang Hai reminded. Si Cheng stood up from the chair and couldn't help but look at Mu Yiqing as he walked to the audition room. Mu Yiqing smiled at Si Cheng and encouraged, "Come on." Si Cheng was stunned for a moment, then quickly came to his senses and smiled at Mu Yiqing: "Thank you." I don¡¯t know why, but Si Cheng became more confident after hearing this cheer. Regarding the role of the male lead, Mu Yiqing¡¯s only worry was that Si Cheng could not control the character¡¯s personality and style changes in the later stages. During the school days, Si Cheng played this role without any sense of disobedience. It can be said that he played his true character. But in the later stage, this character¡¯s personality will undergo a big change, and I am worried that Si Cheng will not be able to grasp it well. Li Ying crossed her arms, with a arrogant posture and a mocking expression on her face. "Have you seen that the new actress actually wants to hook up with Si Cheng? It's so shameless. She wants to partner with Si Cheng, but she doesn't know who gave her the confidence?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 99 Confident and arrogant You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The actress who was in the same group as Li Ying also laughed sarcastically: "That newcomer is not worthy of competing with you, Sister Ying. The only one who can partner with Si Cheng is you, Sister Ying." Mu Yiqing¡¯s frown deepened. Do these people really think she is easy to bully? After a while, Si Cheng came out of the audition room and looked at Mu Yiqing, "Come on, too." Looking at Si Cheng¡¯s condition, he should be doing pretty well. Wang Hai even came over and asked, "Si Cheng, how are you? You can't let Miss Mu down." Si Cheng nodded confidently, "Brother Wang, the director said that my acting skills are good and there is a lot of room for improvement." ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll send a message to Miss Mu right now.¡± As soon as Wang Hai sent it successfully, Mu Yiqing's cell phone rang in her pocket, and she took it out and took a look. He replied: [Well, I understand, tell Si Cheng that I will always watch him. ¡¿ Wang Hai received the reply quickly, and he was so frightened that he almost dropped his phone. Then he looked around again, and couldn't help but tremble all over. These words seemed strange. Seeing Wang Hai's reaction, Mu Yiqing almost couldn't hold back her laughter. She was right, she would always look at Si Cheng. "Brother Wang, what did Sister Qing say?" Si Cheng asked. "It's nothing, she asked you to keep working hard." Wang Hai did not tell the truth, for fear of scaring Si Cheng. "Next, Mu Yiqing." Hearing her name, Mu Yiqing raised her legs and walked to the audition room. "Xiaoqing, just try your best, the result is not important, just keep a normal mind." Zhong Yao didn¡¯t have high hopes. "Sister Yao, the female lead in "The Rest of My Life", I can definitely win the role if I want to." Mu Yiqing was confident and aggressive, and walked in after speaking. Li Ying sneered coldly, "As for you, you are the number one female lead. Even if you are a minor player, the director will not want you." Wang Hai was a little stunned. Why are these lines and this tone so familiar? The director and assistant director sitting at the judges' table were stunned for a moment when they saw the people coming in. ???????????????????????????????????????????Out of their minds, there would be an actress who was even more beautiful than the actress who came to audition for the female lead today, which surprised and surprised them. We are all looking forward to Mu Yiqing¡¯s next acting skills. Director Luo Jun is self-aware and knows that their investment in this drama is low, even inferior to some online dramas, so he does not have high requirements in terms of casting. ¡°I didn¡¯t have much expectations for the actors who came to audition for the male and female protagonists today. Si Cheng was beyond their expectations and was a surprise. ¡°This Mu Yiqing¡¯s looks are definitely up to par, it just depends on her acting skills. "Director Luo, hello Director Shen, my name is Mu Yiqing." Mu Yiqing greeted the two directors politely. "New actor?" Luo Jun asked uncertainly. Mu Yiqing did not hide anything and nodded, "Yes, Director Luo." "The ambition is not small." Although Luo Jun said this, he did not mean to ridicule. He felt that this girl was quite courageous and courageous. Mu Yiqing just smiled and said, "Director Luo, can I audition with Senior Li, so that we can do a scene directly." She wanted to slap Li Ying in the face right there! Assistant director Shen Kaiming asked, "Is that the actress named Li Ying?" Mu Yiqing nodded, "Yes, it's her." Shen Kaiming looked at Luo Jun: "Director Luo, I have read Li Ying's information. Although she has always been tepid, she has been a supporting actress in several TV series. She has experience and her acting skills are acceptable." Luo Jun said nothing and acquiesced. So, Shen Kaiming went outside and called Li Ying in. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 100 The state of perfection You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Ying heard that the director wanted her to play opposite Mu Yiqing, but she still looked arrogant. "Director Luo, I don't think this is necessary. This Mu Yiqing is not worthy of competing with me. You'd better not waste your time." Luo Jun frowned, not liking this Li Ying very much. Although they are only a small production, he is also the chief director of this show, and Li Ying does not take him seriously. "Li Ying, right? If you don't want to try, go out now, no one will force you." Shen Kaiming shook his head. He was quite optimistic about Li Ying at first, but now he doesn't have much good impression of her anymore. Li Ying noticed something was wrong, so she smiled and said: "Director Luo, that's not what I meant. Of course I want to try it. If there is anything wrong, please give me some pointers." Li Ying¡¯s humble attitude reduced her condescension, which made Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming look better. "That's it. Do you two have any problems?" Luo Jun pointed to a fragment in the script. Li Ying glanced at the clips in the script and said, "Director Luo, I will play Qi Sheng, the female lead, and Mu Yiqing will play Mo Xiang, the third female lead." "Mu Yiqing, do you have any opinions?" Luo Jun looked at Mu Yiqing and asked. Mu Yiqing smiled and said, "I have no problem." "Then you start." Li Ying glanced at Mu Yiqing disdainfully. She would not regard a new actor like her as a rival. This plot is roughly about the heroine Qi Sheng discovering that her good friend Mo Xiang also likes the hero, and she quarrels with her. "Mo Xiang, you don't have to pretend anymore, I already know everything." It took Li Ying a long time to get into the role of Qi Sheng. Thinking that she had entered the role quickly enough, I wanted to catch Mu Yiqing off guard so that she would not be able to pick up her lines and would be embarrassed in front of the director. Unexpectedly Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t have to think about it at all. One second she was outside the scene, and the next second she seemed to be Mo Xiang. "Yes, that's right, I like Cheng Yu, I love him." Mu Yiqing and Li Ying stood opposite each other. Their eyes met. Her eyes were unwavering and her tone was even more confident. When Mu Yiqing read the script, she not only studied the character Qi Sheng, but also carefully analyzed the personalities and emotions of other characters. ¡°For example, this female No. 3 Mo Xiang loves someone with confidence and has no regrets. From her expression and language, she showed all the character of this character. The role of Mo Xiang was brought to life by her. It¡¯s just a line and an attitude. It was so amazing that both Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming were stunned. In contrast to Mu Yiqing, Li Ying's acting skills seem very pale and weak. Not only does she fail to interpret the character's own personality, but it also makes the character deviate from the original setting. "Mo Xiang, you are my friend, and Cheng Yu is the person I like. You can't rob him from me, or I will break up with you." Li Ying stared at Mu Yiqing hatefully, as if Cheng Yu was her private property that no one could snatch away, and her expression was extremely unnatural. She is clearly the lead female character, but she was suddenly cast as the villain. No wonder this drama was a hit in the previous life. The heroine was ruined by Li Ying. How can we not be a hit? "Qi Sheng, you are my friend, and I like Cheng Yu. I think there is no conflict between these two things. If your love is firm enough, will you still be afraid of outsiders' intervention?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 101 New Boss You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Qi Sheng, I cherish you as a friend, but I will never give up my love for Cheng Yu." The character of Mo Xiang is very distinct. She knows what she wants, cherishes her friends, and is very dedicated to love. But in the end, he was ostracized by the people around him and was misunderstood as the third party who ruined the relationship between friends. "Mo Xiang, from now on, we are no longer friends!" Li Ying raised her hand angrily and was about to slap Mu Yiqing in the face. Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming suddenly stood up from their chairs when they saw this. What's going on? It was clearly not written in the script that Qi Sheng would take action? Both of them were sweating for Mu Yiqing! Mu Yiqing frowned, quickly raised her hand and strangled Li Ying's arm, staring at her coldly. Li Ying subconsciously broke away, with a bit more fear and panic in her eyes. She was afraid of Mu Yiqing staring into her eyes, and she shivered inexplicably. Mu Yiqing threw Li Ying away and said in a cold voice, "Senior Li Ying, you can really add drama to yourself, but the role of Qi Sheng is so messed up by you that I can't stand it anymore. Do you have any misunderstandings about this role, or do you just not know how to act? " The reason why Mu Yiqing is so angry is not only because Li Ying said bad words to her and Zhong Yao. ¡°It¡¯s also because, as an actor, Li Ying didn¡¯t take the role she played seriously at all. She just read the script casually and didn¡¯t even understand the character and essence of the character. It¡¯s one thing to have bad acting skills, but it¡¯s another thing to take it seriously. Li Ying doesn¡¯t even have the most basic professionalism and spirit of an actor. Li Ying was so embarrassed that she yelled at Mu Yiqing as if she was scolding him, "Who do you think you are? How dare you make irresponsible remarks to me? Are you the director?" Li Ying looked at Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming in disbelief, "Director Luo, Director Shen, what do you think of my performance? It must not be what Mu Yiqing said, right?" "I am a star with experience and works, but Mu Yiqing has nothing, no works and no traffic." Although she has personally experienced Mu Yiqing¡¯s acting skills, Li Ying just doesn¡¯t want to admit that she is the best! Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming were really amazed by Mu Yiqing's acting skills, and they still can't come to their senses even now. Hearing Li Ying's words, both of them sneered in their hearts. ¡°This Li Ying was completely tortured by Mu Yiqing without realizing it, but she was so stupid that she acted like a mess and still felt good about herself. Are you playing a clown here? Luo Jun looked at Li Ying, "Mu Yiqing is right, you played the role of Qi Sheng in a complete mess and you didn't understand the character thoroughly at all." Shen Kaiming followed up and said: "On the contrary, Mu Yiqing's acting skills are shocking and gave us a big surprise. Many stars who have been in the industry for several years do not have such level and explosive power." For a newcomer, this is already the highest praise. Even actress Gao Shan never received such a high praise when she first entered the industry. Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming smiled from ear to ear when they looked at Mu Yiqing. They had found a treasure! Not only does she have great looks, but her acting skills are so shocking and wonderful. No one would believe that Mu Yiqing is a newcomer to the entertainment industry. No newcomer can achieve this level of skills. "Thank you, Director Luo and Director Shen, for your appreciation." Mu Yiqing was neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither humble nor overbearing. She¡¯s okay¡ªbetter! This is how our sister Qing keeps a low profile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 102 Who says she doesn¡¯t have crazy capital? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Ying was dumbfounded. She should be praised. Why did she become Mu Yiqing? "Director Luo, are you mistaken? Mu Yiqing is just an unknown newcomer!" "I didn't perform well just now, Director Luo, Director Shen, please give me another chance. I will perform well this time!" Li Ying is unwilling to give in! Luo Jun waved his hand impatiently, "There's no need for that. Director Shen and I have witnessed it for everyone. Mu Yiqing's acting skills are hundreds of times better than yours." Shen Kaiming added another sentence, "Li Ying, if your acting skills are not good, you can practice more and study more, but if your character is not good, you'll be fine." Shen Kaiming was extremely disappointed with Li Ying. At first he thought she was the best actress among the auditions. In front of Mu Yiqing, a newcomer and a big boss, it is simply not enough. Li Ying¡¯s face was red. From being so arrogant when she first came in, to now she couldn¡¯t even raise her head. She never thought that she would lose to a new actor who was unknown and unknown! If she stayed any longer, she would only be more embarrassed. Li Ying gritted her teeth and glared at Mu Yiqing, and walked out of the audition room in despair. Mu Yiqing said something to the two directors and went out. Luo Jun couldn't be more satisfied with Mu Yiqing, "I thought Si Cheng had given me a big enough surprise, but I didn't expect Mu Yiqing to be the real king." Shen Kaiming was also full of excitement, "Although they are both newcomers, they are very talented and have unlimited future, especially Mu Yiqing and Gao Shan's status as the best actress." After Li Ying left the audition room, several actresses surrounded her. "Sister Ying, what do you think? The director directly cast you. Congratulations. You successfully won the role of the female lead. You are in for a treat." "Sister Ying, let's celebrate you together tonight. I know how that newcomer could be your opponent, Sister Ying. He must have been tortured by you." "I guess that Mu Yiqing was so tortured by our sister Ying that she became autistic. It's really hilarious." Listening to what these people said, Li Ying clenched her hands tightly, feeling extremely ashamed and angry. Mu Yiqing also walked out, just in time to hear these words, with no expression on her face. "Tsk, tsk, weren't you arrogant and arrogant just now and said that you would definitely get the number one female role? It's embarrassing now. Please be polite when you see our sister Ying in the future." "Even if you are crazy, you need capital. Do you have it?" At this time, the assistant director Shen Kaiming also came out of the audition room and looked at the actress indifferently, "Who said she doesn't have the crazy capital?" As soon as the assistant director finished speaking, everyone in the corridor fell silent. Especially those who were fawning over Li Ying, their expressions changed as they realized something was wrong. ¡°Director Luo and I just discussed it, let¡¯s not talk nonsense anymore, let¡¯s just announce it.¡± Shen Kaiming glanced at Si Cheng and Mu Yiqing, "The male and female protagonists of "The Rest of Life" are decided by Si Cheng and Mu Yiqing. If nothing happens, please leave today." After the announcement, Shen Kaiming turned around and returned to the audition room. Li Ying could not bear the blow and humiliation, so she ran away from the scene. The faces of the actresses who just congratulated Li Ying turned green and they couldn't recover for a long time. ¡°Just now the assistant director said who was chosen for the female lead, did they hear it wrong? The actresses who just laughed at Mu Yiqing for having no acting skills and being just a flower vase are now being slapped in the face. Several male actors looked regretful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 103 Send milk tea to your husband You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Several people looked at Si Cheng with envy. "Even if I can't play a cp with a goddess, I can still play a supporting role. I can still fight for three men and four men!" Wang Hai patted Si Cheng on the shoulder, feeling relieved that his own child was admitted to college, "Si Cheng, I knew you were this material." "I think you are an actor who is delayed by singing." Si Cheng: "" Wang Hai joked and quickly sent a message to Mu Qing to tell the good news. Zhong Yao almost floated to Mu Yiqing, as if he was dreaming. "Xiaoqing, pinch me quickly. Is this true? Are you really chosen by the director?" Zhong Yao was feeling dizzy. Was she really lucky? "Sister Yao, didn't the assistant director just say what she said? It's absolutely true." Mu Yiqing smiled. Zhong Yao finally came back to his senses and happily hugged Mu Yiqing. "It seems that I have really lucked out. I have found an artist with good looks and good acting skills from squatting on the street. Xiaoqing, you are so awesome!" Wang Hai and Si Cheng walked over. Zhong Yao cleared her throat and straightened her collar. She was now the manager of the number one female lead, so she had to show off her image and posture. She couldn't embarrass them, Xiao Qing. "Miss Mu, congratulations." Si Cheng politely extended his left hand to Mu Yiqing. "Singer Si, it's a pleasure to work with you." Mu Yiqing also shook Si Cheng's hand politely. "You have the same surname as a friend of mine. I'll introduce you to him if I have the opportunity." Si Cheng rarely took the initiative to talk to others, but he had a good impression of Mu Yiqing and unconsciously wanted to get closer to her. "That's quite a coincidence." But I thought to myself that these two people would never have the chance to meet face to face. "Hello, I am Si Cheng's manager Wang Hai." Wang Hai also introduced himself to Zhong Yao. "My name is Zhong Yao, and I am Xiaoqing's manager. Later, I asked your Si Cheng to take care of Xiaoqing. It is her first time in the entertainment industry and she doesn't know the rules very well." Mu Yiqing: "" Her manager is pretty good. After saying a few more words, several people left the audition location one after another. Mu Yiqing sent Zhong Yao back to the community, and saw a milk tea shop on the roadside that was doing a lot of business, with a sign saying buy one cup, get one free. So, Mu Yiqing parked the car on the side of the road and went to buy milk tea. The cup I bought was for me, and the cup I gave as a gift was for Pei Jinci to take to the company. After buying the milk tea, Mu Yiqing drove towards Lanjing Group. Arriving downstairs at the company, Mu Yiqing sent Luo Su a message asking him to come down. "Miss Mu, do you want to go up to see Mr. Pei?" Mu Yiqing opened the car door and got out, handing the milk tea to Luo Su. "No, just send this to A Ci and I won't disturb his work." Mu Yiqing got in the car again and drove away from the company gate. Luo Su turned around and walked into the company without delay. He came to Pei Jinci's office door and knocked on the door. After entering, put the milk tea on Pei Jinci's desk. "Mr. Pei, milk tea." Pei Jin didn't even raise her head, and said in a calm voice, "Take it away. Don't bring this kind of nutritious and unhealthy stuff in again." "But Mr. Pei, Miss Mu asked me to bring this to you." Luo Su muttered and reached out to take the milk tea away, but Pei Jinci snatched it away. Not only did he snatch it away, but he also bit the straw and took a sip. It seemed to taste very good, and a smile could not help but come from the corner of his mouth. Luo Su was a little confused and dumbfounded, "Mr. Pei, didn't you just say that this milk tea has no nutrition and is unhealthy?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 104 Grandpa, I won¡¯t do this anymore! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Jinci raised his eyes and glanced at Luo Su, "You don't understand." Luo Su: "" I feel like I have been pierced by thousands of arrows. It's too frustrating for him to be an assistant. He also wants to drink milk tea Mu Yiqing was driving back to Yunxi Garden when Wang Hai called. Mu Yiqing answered. "Miss Mu, did you see the message I sent you? Si Cheng has been chosen as the male lead." "Yeah, I know." Mu Yiqing's tone was as expected. "Then let's have a meal together to celebrate." Wang Hai suggested. "You go ahead, I won't go." Mu Yiqing declined. "Okay then." Wang Hai felt a little regretful. "By the way, you go and discuss with the director. The theme song of "The Rest of Life" will be sung by Si Cheng." "Ms. Mu, you have a good idea. Why didn't I think of it? I'm going to discuss it with Director Luo. I think you have the talent to be an agent. Do you want to join the industry?" "No need." She doesn't really know how to clone herself. ¡­ As soon as Xu Ziwei got home, he suddenly received an anonymous call. "Who is it?" He held the phone in one hand and unbuttoned his shirt with the other. "X, I know you have found someone, why don't you take action? What do you mean? If you think the money is not enough, I can add more, as long as you kill her." Xu Ziwei said irritably, "Let me tell you, Grandpa is done with this." He turned his head and looked at the white wall. The person on the phone who asked him to kill was Lan You who lived next door. "X, do you dare to say it again? You are not afraid that I will spread this matter. Who will come to you in the future? You know the rules of the industry very well. What are you doing?" "Taking an order and then canceling it is indeed a violation of industry rules and will have an impact on credibility. ¡°Grandpa, I just won¡¯t do it anymore. You can find someone else.¡± After saying that, Xu Ziwei hung up the phone and blocked the number. After putting on clean clothes, Xu Ziwei immediately sent a message to Mu Yiqing. ¡¾Sister Qing, do you know where I can buy regret medicine? ¡¿ If I had known earlier, he would not have accepted the order. I regret it! After a while, Mu Yiqing replied. ¡¾Although I don¡¯t know what you regret, I have a message for you. If I had known what it would be like, why would I have done it in the first place? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing had just returned to Yunxi Garden, and Xu Ziwei sent her a message out of nowhere, which was confusing. ¡¾What happened? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing walked upstairs while pressing the keyboard. Xu Ziwei: [Sister Qing, she is the girl who lives with me] Mu Yiqing: [What¡¯s wrong, brother, are you having sex? ¡¿ Xu Ziwei: [¡­] What a wonderful spring! Mu Yiqing: [Let¡¯s ask this question differently, do you like this girl? If you don't support your little cabbage, I'll go to Huo Huo's girl instead. ¡¿ Xu Ziwei: [] Can he break up with her? ¡¾I can¡¯t explain a word or two clearly, let¡¯s meet at the Blue Flame Bar. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing had just returned home. She didn't even take a sip of water. Xu Ziwei said one word and she had to go out again. No way, who made Xu Ziwei her brother? Is that guy trapped in love? Well, actually she is just gossiping. Xu Ziwei arrived before Mu Yiqing, so he booked a private room and waited for her inside. "Sister Qing, you're here, sit down." Seeing Mu Yiqing come in, Xu Ziwei patted the seat next to her. "Looking at how worried you are, did I tell you the truth?" Mu Yiqing took off her mask and sat next to Xu Ziwei. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 105 Brother, I understand You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xu Ziwei picked up a bottle of wine on the coffee table, opened the cap with his bare hands and poured it into his mouth. "Sister Qing, I won't do that job anymore." Xu Ziwei lost a bit of his usual unruliness and frowned. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t ask, Xu Ziwei took another big sip, and then said: "The girl who lives with me is the target of this single task." "Sister Qing, I simply can't do it." Mu Yiqing patted Xu Ziwei on the shoulder, "Brother, I understand." The wine bottle in Xu Ziwei's hand was empty, so she took a new bottle and opened it, "Sister Qing, what do you know?" "Do you know that if what they say is true, if I want to kill Lan You, then I will have to die too. I am still so young and so handsome, how regrettable it would be to die?" Mu Yiqing: "" This change of style caught her off guard. I thought it was a poignant love story. I guessed the beginning but not the ending. "It's important to save my life, so I ruined the order, but my reputation in this life will be ruined." x is a well-known killer in the world. Every order he takes is unsuccessful, and there is no such thing as a ruined order. But this time, this myth is about to be shattered. Xu Ziwei drank bottle after bottle, and Mu Yiqing didn't stop him. It wasn't until he was drunk that she dragged the bottle away from him. "Sister Qing, do it, I won't be drunk for a thousand cups." Mu Yiqing found Xu Ziwei's cell phone and made a call to Lan You. "Excuse me, are you the girl who shares the apartment with Xu Ziwei?" "I am." A cold female voice with no warmth came from the other side of the phone. "Xu Ziwei is drunk. Come and take him back." Without waiting for the other party to answer, Mu Yiqing hung up and sent another location. When Lan You arrived at the box, she only saw Xu Ziwei slumped on the sofa drunk, and there was no one else inside. "Don't come over here, I'm not a good person" Lan You stopped where he was and received a text message on his phone. ¡¾The person who took the order suddenly regretted it, you are safe for the time being. ¡¿ After reading the text message, Lan You put the phone back into her bag and looked at the drunk Xu Ziwei on the sofa in front of her. Lan You walked up to Xu Ziwei and her eyes fell on his open collar. He leaned down to help Xu Ziwei button up his shirt, but he didn't notice the empty wine bottle next to the sofa. He accidentally stepped on it and fell into Xu Ziwei's arms. Lan You¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although this was not the first time she had physical contact with this man, and this time it was through clothing, but There is a strange feeling that cannot be explained. Lan You got up from Xu Ziwei and said in a low voice, "Aren't you afraid that you will be unlucky if you come into contact with me?" ¡­ President¡¯s office. Pei Jinci received a message from Mu Yiqing and asked him if the milk tea tastes good? He glanced at the milk tea cup next to him, which was empty of any drop, and pressed the keyboard: [He took a sip. ¡¿ A certain man would lie without even turning red. Mu Yiqing: [Oh. ¡¿ A certain man just stared at the word "oh" for a long time, but he couldn't decipher any other meaning from it. At night, Mu Yiqing thought about the necklace. Her strength was only restored briefly, but what about the rest? So, Mu Yiqing closed her eyes and held the necklace around her neck tightly. Sure enough, after a while, many things poured into my mind like a dam. She quickly turned on the computer, and a series of familiar codes and characters kept jumping in her mind. A familiar feeling comes up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 106 Test Report You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing acted on a whim, and within ten minutes, Pei Jinci's computer was hacked. The files and pictures on the other party¡¯s computer can now be seen. Mu Yiqing clicked on a file at random. She really didn't want to peep into any business secrets, it was just itchy hands. This seemed to be an inspection report. After reading it, she was stunned, a little helpless and confused. Tears flowed down from the eyes like an open faucet. Her body couldn't help but tremble, and the fear and fear of losing a loved one hit her again. Mu Yiqing's grandmother's name is Zhang Rongfang, and this report belongs to her. It has her own signature, and she will not recognize the handwriting. When did grandma get a terminal illness? Why didn¡¯t she know anything about her previous life? How did Pei Jinci get this report? Mu Yiqing wiped the tears from her face, calmed down and recalled the events of her previous life. It seems that in the past few days, she begged Pei Jinci to take her to the countryside to see her grandmother, but Pei Jinci refused to let her out no matter what. No matter how she begged and cried, his heart was as hard and cruel as if it were made of stone. Later, Pei Jinci left Yunxi Garden for about a week, and the day after he came back, he actually agreed to let himself make a video call to his grandmother. In the video, she talked a lot to her grandmother. At that time, she didn't notice that although her grandmother was in good spirits, her face was a little pale, as if she was recovering from a serious illness. The tears that had just stopped burst out uncontrollably. It turns out that Pei Jinci didn¡¯t let her see her grandmother in her previous life. It wasn¡¯t because he was cruel or callous, but because he knew about her grandmother¡¯s illness and didn¡¯t want to worry him. ¡°Moreover, my grandmother¡¯s disease was cured. But he said nothing. If it weren¡¯t for Pei Jinci, grandma would have Mu Yiqing didn't dare to think about it anymore, she was already crying. Her tears dripped onto the necklace, and the silver necklace glowed faintly. Mu Yiqing didn't notice anything unusual about the necklace, and she didn't have the intention to think about it anymore. The thoughts in his mind were all about grandma's illness and the possibility that Pei Jinci would have surgery on her in a few days. Although she knew that the operation would be 100% successful and Pei Jinci would definitely cure her grandmother in this life, she still couldn't help but worry. She didn¡¯t know anything about her previous life, but this time, she must go to her grandma¡¯s surgery! Before Pei Jinci came back, Mu Yiqing tossed and turned and couldn't sleep. Even when she fell asleep, she was not stable and kept frowning. It wasn¡¯t until a big hand hugged her into his arms and she felt the man¡¯s warm chest and familiar breath that her frown gradually relaxed, and she no longer had nightmares. Just when Mu Yiqing was sleeping soundly, a strange scene suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, which seemed to be a small space. A piece of grass, a stream, a house. What kind of strange dream is this? What¡¯s even more strange is that this dream is so real that it feels like you are actually there. Even the consciousness is very clear! Mu Yiqing pinched her arm hard and it hurt, so this - it was not a dream! What the hell is this place? This is too fantasy! Mu Yiqing slowed down, knelt down and pulled a piece of grass, then went to the stream and took a handful of water. You can be sure that this is not a dream, everything is real. Mu Yiqing saw a big tree on the side of the house, and there seemed to be a figure leaning there under the tree, so she raised her legs and walked that way. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 107 Necklace Space! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When I got closer, I saw someone was there. I go! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Silver-haired handsome man! The man under the tree has silvery white hair and three-dimensional and exquisite facial features, like a handsome man who stepped out of a splash-ink landscape painting. The silver-haired man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were so beautiful that it was breathtaking. His eyebrows were like ink, and his mouth was smiling. He was so beautiful that he couldn't be more beautiful than human beings. Mu Yiqing froze on the spot, stunned. This cliff is not human, it is either a demon or an immortal. "Who are you, where are you, why am I here?" Mu Yiqing asked three times in one breath. The beautiful silver-haired man walked slowly towards Mu Yiqing. Every step he took seemed to be accompanied by a breeze, extremely soft and graceful. The silver-haired man stood still in front of Mu Yiqing. "Yinfeng, the guardian of this necklace, and you are now in the space of this necklace." Yinfeng paused for a moment and then said, "As for why you are here, it's because after you put on the necklace, you woke me up from my sleep." Mu Yiqing nodded blankly, "Oh." "You don't seem to be very surprised." Yinfeng looked at Mu Yiqing's calm look, and there was no expression of surprise or shock. Mu Yiqing was so surprised just now that she didn't know how to react, but then she thought about it, she was someone who had even experienced rebirth, so it didn't seem that hard to accept. "Can I pinch your face?" Mu Yiqing wanted to confirm whether this Yinfeng was real or fake. All this was really too fantasy. The smile on Yinfeng's face froze for a moment, "Of course." Seeing the other party nodding, Mu Yiqing raised her hand and pinched Yinfeng's cheek unceremoniously. "It feels really good." Mu Yiqing blurted out. Yinfeng: "" After confirming the authenticity of the other party, Mu Yiqing asked again: "So I entered the necklace space in my sleep?" Yinfeng nodded, "Yes, that's true." "Then the temporary recovery of my martial arts and computer skills is related to the necklace?" Yinfeng nodded: "Well, as long as you concentrate, I will help you, but it is not 100% successful." "That means sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn't." Mu Yiqing thought thoughtfully. "Then do you know when my sealed abilities will be completely released?" Yinfeng shook his head, "I'm not sure about this." Mu Yiqing looked around again, "By the way, aren't you bored staying in this small space? Do you want to go out with me and have a look?" Yinfeng turned around, returned to the big tree, stood with his hands behind his back, jumped up to the highest branch of the big tree with a slight jump, and answered what Mu Yiqing just said, "There will be a chance." Mu Yiqing was dumbfounded again, "Master Yin, you are so good at qinggong, can you teach me?" ¡­ When Mu Yiqing woke up, it was already nine o'clock the next day, and Pei Jinci had already gotten up and went to the company. She sat up from the bed with a confused look on her face, a little dazed. I lowered my head and looked at the "L"-shaped silver necklace around my neck, so was last night a dream? Does Silver Wind really exist in this necklace, or was she just dreaming about it? Mu Yiqing shook her head, got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash her face with cold water, and then she sobered up a little. Going to the balcony with his cell phone, there was a message from Wang Hai, saying that he had discussed with Luo Jun and agreed to let Si Cheng sing the theme song of "The Rest of Life". Mu Yiqing replied, and another anonymous text message came to her phone. ¡¾Master Qing, long time no see, waiting for you. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing frowned, copied the following address, changed clothes and went out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 108 The Second Master of the Leng Family You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! So it was that person who sent people to assassinate her again and again. "It seems that we can't escape by hiding, so we can only take the risk and go there." Mu Yiqing drove to her destination, which was a private club. She parked the car and walked in. Except for the staff, there were no customers inside. It seemed that the entire club was occupied. Mu Yiqing stopped at the door of a private room, lowered her head and checked the number displayed on the text message, then opened the door and walked in. The room was very dark, the windows were closed, and only the faint light from above illuminated the room. The man on the sofa was blowing smoke rings, and the smoke filled the whole body. His face was charming and evil, and he was lonely and full of danger in the darkness. Mu Yiqing guessed right, it was him - Leng An, the second master of the Leng family! "Master Qing, here we come. Judging from your unsurprised expression, did you guess it was me?" After smoking one cigarette, Leng An lit another one without haste, with a cold smile on his lips. Mu Yiqing didn't say a word. She walked over and sat down on the single sofa next to Leng An. She picked up an apple from the fruit plate on the coffee table in front of her and started to nibble on it. "Master Qing is still Master Qing. Even though he knew there was danger, he came here alone. His arrogant and arrogant character has not changed." Mu Yiqing continued to bite the apple and ignored Leng An. In my heart: I¡¯m so scared that my legs are weak, I need to eat something to calm down the shock. "The person who is protecting you from behind, is x?" Leng An could only think of him. "That's right, it's him. None of the people under you are his opponent, so you can only fight against him." In fact, Mu Yiqing had the confidence to come here because of the necklace around her neck. If Yinfeng can really help her temporarily regain her strength in a dangerous moment, with just a cold shoulder, will she be weak? Leng An put out the cigarette butt and turned to stare at Mu Yiqing, with unclear emotions in his eyes, "But I don't want to fight with x, I'm only interested in you!" Although Mu Yiqing felt a little panicked, her face was not empty at all, "Second Master Leng, you have to think clearly. You were no match for me before. Are you sure you want to be tortured by me again?" You still have to show your momentum. Leng An frowned and was thinking about something. Mu Yiqing felt uncomfortable being stared at by him. She felt increasingly weak and turned her head to avoid his gaze. Does he really want to fight with himself here? If Yinfeng is unreliable and fails to make three moves, she will be beaten to death by Leng An. "Don't be in a hurry. I'm not in a hurry to leave anyway. I'll stay in City A first. There will be plenty of opportunities for us to learn from each other." Leng An thought for a while, stood up, and said goodbye to Mu Yiqing, "Master Qing, I'm leaving now. I look forward to meeting you next time." "Are you leaving now?" Mu Yiqing also stood up, thinking that she would have a fight with Leng An, but she didn't expect that he would leave before he made a move. "Can't you bear to leave me?" Leng An turned around, the smile on his lips still filled with evil intent. "Then I can stay with you for a while." Leng An turned back again, about to sit down again. "Nojust leave." Mu Yiqing quickly shook her head and waved her hands, hoping that Leng An would leave quickly. Leng An laughed at himself in his heart, it was ridiculous. ¡°I¡¯m not laughing at others, but laughing at myself. I came all the way to City A just to kill Mu Yiqing with my own hands and avenge my family. Now is the best opportunity to kill her, but he has to leave, and even he doesn't understand. It¡¯s as if his hands don¡¯t obey his orders, and his thoughts and actions are not on the same frequency at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 109 You are the second idiot next door You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Leng An left the private room, Mu Yiqing also wondered, didn't this person come to kill her? Why did he leave now? Just to scare her? This cold shore is quite a dog! Just as Mu Yiqing was about to walk out, she heard a low laugh. She was so frightened that she looked around. In broad daylight, the laughter was quite scary. "It's me, Yinfeng." There was a voice in her ears again. Mu Yiqing lowered her head and looked at the necklace, "I can hear you talking inside the necklace?" What kind of magic operation is this? "Only you can hear it." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Then what were you laughing at just now, making you laugh at me?" ¡°No, I just think you¡¯re cute.¡± Mu Yiqing: "" He was clearly mocking her for being cowardly in front of Leng An. ¡­ After leaving the club, Mu Yiqing called Xu Ziwei. "Brother, are you sober?" Xu Ziwei was woken up by the ringing of her cell phone. She was still dizzy at the moment and didn't know what night it was. "Sister Qing, who am I, where am I, why am I stupid?" Xu Ziwei¡¯s voice was hoarse. Mu Yiqing could imagine how confused he looked when he just woke up. "Come on, sister, tell you who you are, you are the second idiot next door." Xu Ziwei was stunned for a moment, got out of bed with his mobile phone, and went to wash his face with cold water. He seemed to have drunk too much last night, and then the video broke. Mu Yiqing originally wanted to tell Xu Ziwei about Leng An, but he was still confused. She should tell him when she wakes up. "You really can't remember it at all. Don't you know what you did to that little girl?" Mu Yiqing said deliberately that grooming Xu Ziwei was one of her pleasures. "I'm going, Sister Qing, I won't tell you anymore, I have to go and apologize to people quickly" Xu Ziwei hurriedly hung up the phone, without even having time to wash his face, and ran straight to the door of Lan You's room. Xu Ziwei raised his head and knocked on the door twice, organizing words in his mind. Lan You opened the door and saw Xu Ziwei with his head on the chicken coop, his eyes bleary, and the shirt on his body was askew, and he couldn't help laughing. He had already thought of an apology, but when he saw a smile suddenly appeared on Lan You's expressionless face, Xu Ziwei was stunned and forgot to say anything. Lan You herself was surprised for a moment. Did she laugh just now? Since that incident five years ago, she has never smiled again, and has even forgotten how to smile. "By the way, the porridge in the kitchen should be ready." Lan You remembered that there was still porridge in the kitchen pot, so he went to the kitchen. Xu Ziwei rubbed his head at a loss, followed Lan You to the kitchen, and saw her taking out a bowl to serve porridge. "Didn't you drink wine yesterday? You have been sleeping since you came back. Let's drink some porridge first." Lan You brought the porridge to the stone table in the yard outside, "Drink it while it's hot." "Oh." Xu Ziwei sat down blankly, scooping out the porridge with a spoon. "Thank you." After a few sips, he looked up at Lan You and said thank you, a little shyly. "You have been preparing breakfast for me during this period, so I should be the one thanking you." Lan You didn¡¯t eat breakfast very much before, and she always had stomach pains. But since moving here, Xu Ziwei prepares breakfast for her every morning, and her stomach problems are much better. So she also wanted to repay Xu Ziwei. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, we are all neighbors and we should help each other.¡± Xu Ziwei felt even more embarrassed. He rarely interacts with girls, and he and Mu Yiqing have always been brothers. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 110 You are teasing me again! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! So when getting along with Lan You, Xu Ziwei is always at a loss. "You sent me back when I was drunk yesterday?" Xu Ziwei had an impression. It should be Sister Qing who called Lan You. "Yeah." Lan You just nodded. "Then I didn't say anything nonsense or do anything to you, right?" Xu Ziwei thought of Mu Yiqing¡¯s words on the phone just now, ¡®You don¡¯t know what you did to others? ¡¯ Lan You shook his head, "No." Looking at Lan You¡¯s appearance, he wasn¡¯t lying. Xu Ziwei realized later that Sister Qing was playing tricks on him again! He just said that he is such a gentleman, even if he is drunk, he will not touch Lan You. Lan You went back to the room, and Xu Ziwei went back to the room to change clothes and wash up after having a bowl of porridge. Give Mu Yi a call. As soon as the call was connected, Xu Ziwei said angrily: "Sister Qing, you are kidding me." Mu Yiqing admitted generously, "I was just teasing you, why did you hit me?" Xu Ziwei was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot. Mu Yiqing asked seriously: "By the way, do you still plan to continue renting together with Lan You?" Even if Xu Ziwei withdraws, the other party will definitely continue to place orders, and someone will take the order, and someone will attack Lan You at any time. If Xu Ziwei doesn¡¯t want to get involved in this dispute, he can no longer live with Lan You. "Moving is very troublesome, and I can't find a house cheaper than this. It's even more impossible to drive Lan You away. It's so pitiful for this little girl to have no place to live." "Stop it, you decide for yourself." "Don't worry, Sister Qing. Apart from being quiet and introverted, Lan You is just like other girls. Those rumors are definitely false." ¡°By the way, did you have something to say when you called me just now?¡± "Well, the boss of the mysterious organization you mentioned sent me a text message and asked me to go over and meet him." "I'll go! You came to City A so quickly, and I even found your phone number. That's awesome!" After Xu Ziwei said this, Mu Yiqing realized how Leng An found her number. Isn't this the same number she used before? It seems that I need to contact Du Lin later. ¡°Otherwise, her information in City A will be exposed, which is not a good thing. "Sister Qing, don't rush there yet, I'll go out right away and go with you." Xu Ziwei has already changed her clothes and is about to go outside in high spirits. "I'm sorry, he's back after I saw him." Why do you feel that Xu Ziwei is so excited? "Sister Qing, have your martial arts recovered?" Xu Ziwei returned to the room again. "No." If she had recovered, she would have rolled up her sleeves and started fucking Leng An. How could she be so cowardly? "Then how did you come back alive?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Xu Ziwei, can you speak?¡± "Sister Qing, I was wrong. I just feel strange. Why didn't you take advantage of such a good opportunity?" "I don't know, but he seems to be living in City A." Mu Yiqing couldn't figure it out either. "So who is the boss of that mysterious organization, and why does he want your life, Sister Qing?" "You should have heard of this man, Leng An, the second master of the Leng family. As for why he wants my life, it's a long story." "Then let's make a long story short." Xu Ziwei is now full of gossip. "A few years ago, my master and I destroyed the Leng family. He was the only surviving descendant of the Leng family." Mu Yiqing couldn't help but sigh in her heart when she recalled the incident where the Leng family was wiped out. Fortunately, she found a way to save Leng An's life. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 111 Boss, you hide your secrets You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Otherwise, the Leng family will really not have a single descendant left." "I'll go, Sister Qing, you're so awesome. It was you who destroyed the Leng family. Boss, you kept it secret." This was the first time that Xu Ziwei heard Mu Yiqing talk about this matter. She was really shocked. She didn't expect that such a big family would be destroyed by Sister Qing and his master together. Sister Qing is so awesome, so how awesome must her master be! "This is the revenge of the family. If it were me, I would avenge this revenge no matter what I say today." Mu Yiqing: "" She refused to talk to this mentally retarded person again. "Then what to do next? Leng An will definitely not leave City A just like that. Why don't you move in with us? My place is a bit rundown, but it is spacious. There are several rooms for you to choose from. " Mu Yiqing: "I refuse." "Sister Qing, tell me how you and your master destroyed the Leng family back then. Why didn't you take me with you?" "Who is your master, who is a peerless master?" Xu Ziwei has never heard Mu Yiqing talk about her master. He has always thought that Sister Qing is quite mysterious. "If I have a chance to take you to see him in the future, he's just a bad old man." She hasn¡¯t seen her master for a long time. He must not have known about her death in her previous life. He will never be able to wait for her to return After talking to Xu Ziwei on the phone, Mu Yiqing logged into the number she used before - m. There are not many friends on this account. How many people were on the list before and how many are there now. ¡¾Unread messages 99+¡¿ ¡¾Friend application 99£«¡¿ Mu Yiqing felt a headache and deleted it with one click. Another new message came in, it was Du Lin. Immediately afterwards, several more, more than a dozen messages came one after another, directly bombarding her page! She had just boarded, and these people discovered it so quickly? Is it possible to squat in front of the phone and stare at her profile picture all the time? Mu Yiqing ignored other people's messages, clicked on Du Lin's profile picture in a list of messages, and entered the dialog box. Du Lin: [! ! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother, I finally caught you online. Where have you been since you disappeared for so long? What happened? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother, where are you now? Let's meet and chat in person? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing: "" Who is his brother? It quickly occurred to me that she did not seem to have told Du Lin whether she was a boy or a girl. Mu Yiqing ignored the first two questions and answered the last one. m: [I¡¯m not available at the moment, I¡¯ll talk about it when I have time. ¡¿ Du Lin: [It¡¯s okay, it depends on your time, I can do it at any time. ¡¿ Du Lin is full of curiosity about m, and also has a lot of professional knowledge that he wants to ask him for. I thought I would never be able to contact m again, but unexpectedly he suddenly came online. Dulin was very excited. Mu Yiqing remembered and asked about something serious. m: [Leng An has come to see you? ¡¿ Du Lin: [How do you know? He did find me not long ago and asked me to look up information about a person named Mu Yiqing, but I only found a phone number. ¡¿ m: [If someone asks you to check her information in the future, just refuse. Don¡¯t ask why, just do it. ¡¿ Although Du Lin had doubts, M told him not to ask, so he didn't ask any more questions. ¡¾good. ¡¿ Du Lin originally wanted to ask for the other party¡¯s phone number to facilitate contact, but before he could finish typing and send it, the other party went offline and his avatar turned gray again. If it weren¡¯t for the conversation record, Du Lin would have thought that M¡¯s online presence just now was his hallucination. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 112 New Skill, Roasted Sweet Potatoes You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After explaining to Du Lin, Mu Yiqing logged out of her social account. The reason why she guessed that Leng An would go to Du Lin to check her information was because Du Lin was not only a hacker, but also had a team with a huge amount of information behind him. The information network covered includes all major urban areas, not to mention global, at least domestic information, their team can find almost all information. Xu Ziwei also went to Du Lin to check the information on the boss of the mysterious organization behind the assassination of Mu Yiqing, but was ruthlessly rejected by the other party. But for some people, they can¡¯t find it despite all their efforts, such as m. She seemed to appear out of thin air and disappear out of thin air. Except for an account, no one could find any information about him. What confused Mu Yiqing was that even Du Lin only found one of her numbers. Someone was protecting all her information? ¡­ Xu Ziwei fell into deep thought after hanging up the phone from Mu Yiqing. He had heard about the Leng family¡¯s extermination back then. The Leng family is an evil force. The head of the Leng family has done all kinds of bad things and has no conscience. However, because of its huge power, no one dares to offend him. One day, the Leng family was suddenly wiped out, and no one was left. Everyone was very happy when they found out, and the evil force disappeared from then on. But no one has found out who killed the Leng clan, and there is no result to this day. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Leng family had not been completely extinct, and there were still descendants surviving. Leng An must have secretly cultivated a lot of influence over the years, and the Leng family is likely to return again. I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine is sold in this Leng¡¯an Gourd. His sister Qing is in danger. ¡­ Sicheng released a new album for the first time after being hacked. In less than a day, it reached the third place on the Weibo hot search list, and its popularity continues to rise. But the news that Si Cheng was preparing to play the leading role in "The Rest of My Life" did not spread. Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming had no intention of letting the drama catch on to Sicheng's popularity. They didn't invest much, and they didn't plan to promote it. Among the many comments supporting and encouraging Si Cheng¡¯s new album Weibo, there is one that is extremely abrupt. The three words Ji Chengyan were displayed openly. Ji Chengyan: [Brother Cheng, I come here to apologize to you every day, it¡¯s boring! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Cheng, I just learned a skill, roasting sweet potatoes and roasting corn, wait until I come back and roast them for you (picture)¡¿ The picture shows roasted sweet potatoes and roasted corn that have just been dug out of the pit. They are dark and mushy. If Ji Chengyan hadn¡¯t told him, no one might have recognized him. ¡¾I really regret what happened before. Now I want to strangle the person who encouraged me. This bad idea almost caused great harm to you, Brother Cheng. ¡¿ After Ji Chengyan stayed in the impoverished mountainous area for a period of time, he felt more and more that what he had done was not human. He did dislike Si Cheng at the time, but if someone hadn't turned a deaf ear, he wouldn't have done such an outrageous thing. Seeing Ji Chengyan¡¯s comments, all the netizens and fans burst into laughter. ¡¾Which rural kaka did the eldest young master of the Ji family go to and think about? ¡¿ ¡¾I suddenly found that the eldest son of the Ji family is quite cute and not so annoying. ¡¿ Si Cheng didn¡¯t have the habit of reading comments, but Wang Hai had been paying attention. After seeing Ji Chengyan¡¯s comments, he took a look at Si Cheng. Si Cheng used his Weibo account to like Ji Chengyan¡¯s comment and replied. Si Cheng: [I accept the apology, but forget about the roasted corn. I'm afraid it will spoil my stomach. ¡¿ Wang Hai was surprised, "Have you forgiven him?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 113 I won¡¯t go back until I find my mother You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Si Cheng did not answer directly, "That's right. If it hadn't been for this, I wouldn't have grown so fast." Wang Hai nodded thoughtfully and said nothing. ¡­ In a suburban villa. Five-year-old Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao are sitting at the dining table eating. The two brothers have exactly the same delicate and fair faces. Little Bai Mo is wearing a black T-shirt with printed letters, and Little Bai Xiao is wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of glasses frames without lenses. The two of them sat upright on the dining chairs, like little princes of a royal family. An old man in his sixties but energetic came out of the kitchen and brought two plates of fried eggs. "Two young masters, we have been in City A for a while, but there is still no news about the young lady. "How about we go back first? The master has already discovered it, so don't bother me with my old bones. " Bai Mo and Bai Xiao shook their heads at the same time, "Uncle Bai, we will never go back until we find our mother." Both of them have an unwavering attitude. Uncle Bai sighed. If these two young ancestors persisted, he couldn't resist them. At this time, a child star talent show was being played on the TV. Bai Xiao suddenly thought of something and looked at Bai Mo next to him, "Brother, do you think if we go on TV, is it possible that our mother will see us?" Bai Mo was not sure, "Maybe." So Bai Xiao went upstairs to get the computer, clicked on the program¡¯s website, filled in his and his brother¡¯s information, and signed up. ¡¾(photo) Name: Bai Mo; Sex: Male; Age: five years old] ¡¾(photo) Name: Bai Xiao; Sex: Male; Age: five years old] ¡­ Mu Yiqing received Luo Jun¡¯s message two days ago, and "The Remaining Life" will start filming on Saturday. The script "The Rest of Life" is not a big production, with little investment, no publicity, and no news on Weibo. It was considered a closed shooting, no one paid attention. Grandma is still ill, and Mu Yiqing has no thoughts. I was thinking that Pei Jinci would be leaving to perform surgery on her grandma in the next two days. She had to find a way to find out where and which hospital Pei Jinci would take her grandmother to for surgery. With this in mind, I called Luo Su. "Ms. Mu, Mr. Pei is in the office. Do you need me to give him my phone number?" "Assistant Luo, I'm not looking for A Ci. I want to ask you something." Luo Su was stunned and immediately replied: "Miss Mu, just ask, I will definitely know everything." "Can you give me a copy of Ah Ci's itinerary for the past two days?" Luo Su is Pei Jinci¡¯s special assistant, and Luo Su should know all about his schedule. "Miss Mu, I'm sorry, you may have to ask Meng Ling about this. I was indeed the one arranging Mr. Pei's itinerary. But in the past two days, Mr. Pei handed over the itinerary to Meng Ling. " Luo Su told the truth. Mu Yiqing was silent for a while. It seems that A Ci plans to hide it from her to the end. Even Luo Su doesn¡¯t know about his itinerary. "I understand, Assistant Luo, keep busy, and don't tell A Ci about my call to you." Mu Yiqing gave a warning. "Yes, Miss Mu." Luo Su responded. After talking to Luo Su on the phone, Mu Yiqing called Meng Ling again. If it doesn't work, she can only find Du Lin. "Madam, what do you want from me?" Meng Ling said in a respectful tone. "Meng Ling, do you know where A Ci will go in the past two days?" Mu Yiqing asked eagerly. Although she tried her best to control her emotions, Meng Ling was still keenly aware of it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 114: Inquire about Pei Jinci¡¯s itinerary You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Madam, Mr. Pei has a cooperation to discuss the day after tomorrow. He may have to go on a business trip and it will take about a week." Mu Yiqing continued to ask, "Where?" The day after tomorrow, grandma was going to have an operation, and Mu Yiqing couldn't help clenching her left hand. "Sorry, Master Pei told me not to tell anyone." The master had specifically told him that this trip must be kept secret, especially Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing also knew that it would be fruitless to ask further, as Meng Ling would not tell her the address. Mu Yiqing pressed the hangup button in frustration, unable to do anything. It seems we can only look at the situation the day after tomorrow. The worst she can do is follow Pei Jinci! Over there, Meng Ling thought for a while after hanging up the phone, and decided to inform his master. "Master Pei, Madam just called me to ask about your itinerary. I followed your instructions and did not tell her your address." Pei Jinci on the other end of the phone lowered his eyes when he heard the words, and said calmly, "I understand." Finally, I added, "Cancel the flight the day after tomorrow." Meng Ling hesitated: "Master Pei, aren't you going to go?" Pei Jinci: "Help me mobilize a helicopter." Meng Ling: "" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off together But what is the important thing that requires such a big battle? Even his confidant was unwilling to reveal anything. On Tuesday, Mu Yiqing woke up at almost four o'clock because she had something on her mind and couldn't sleep well. He just kept his eyes closed, pretending to be still asleep, waiting for Pei Jinci to get up. When it was almost six o'clock, Pei Jinci woke up and got out of bed slowly without making a loud noise, for fear of waking Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing knew that Pei Jinci was awake, and after waiting for him to pack up and walk out of the room, she quickly got up from the bed, grabbed a random piece of clothing from the closet and put it on. It took less than fifteen minutes to wash my face, brush my teeth, and stuff a few clothes and daily necessities into my backpack. When Mu Yiqing went downstairs, Pei Jinci had just finished breakfast and walked out. Meng Ling has parked his car at the entrance of Yunxi Garden and has prepared his luggage for Pei Jinci. After Pei Jinci got into the car, Meng Ling started the car and drove out of Yunxi Garden. After a while, Mu Yiqing followed closely. Mu Yiqing believes that her car following skills will not be discovered. But inside the black Maybach in front. "Mr. Pei, my wife seems to be following me, what should I do?" Meng Ling spotted the white Audi driven by Mu Yiqing behind her. "Don't worry about her, keep driving." Pei Jin said without changing her expression. "Yes, Master Pei." Meng Ling stopped paying attention to the white Audi behind him and concentrated on driving. Pei Jinci didn¡¯t expect Mu Yiqing to follow her. Did she discover something? Impossible, he didn¡¯t even tell Meng Ling, how could she know? Half an hour later, the black Maybach stopped. In front of it was a wide open space with a very eye-catching helicopter parked in the open space. Mu Yiqing also turned off the engine and looked at the helicopter in front of her in confusion. Pei Jinci did not go to the airport, but wanted to take a helicopter there directly! The boss is indeed a boss. Mu Yiqing just watched Pei Jinci and Meng Ling get on the helicopter. She followed for a long time in vain. Reluctantly, he took out his cell phone and called Xu Ziwei. "Brother, help me get a helicopter!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 115 Back to the original city and countryside You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xu Ziwei on the other end of the phone: "??!" What stuff? Helicopter! "Sister Qing, are you overestimating me? I was able to get you the disguise last time, but how can I get you a helicopter? Even if I can get it, I can't drive it. !¡± Mu Yiqing thought about it, so she silently pressed the hang up button. Log in to the account "m" again. Du Lin squatted down until m came online again, typing on the keyboard excitedly. Before he finished typing, the other party sent a message even more anxiously than him. m: [Can you help me find out which city Pei Jin resigned from? ¡¿ Du Lin: [Pei Jinci? It may be a little difficult for you to find out what this person is doing. Pei Jinci is not easy to mess with, but I will try my best. ¡¿ m: [Thank you. If you can find out, I¡¯ll treat you to a feast. ¡¿ Seeing this reply, Du Lin changed "I will try my best" to: [I will definitely find out! ¡¿ Of course it¡¯s not for a big meal, but to meet m. No matter what, he wants to find out Pei Jinci¡¯s whereabouts! After saying one more thing, Du Lin exited the chat interface, braced himself and went to check Pei Jinci's whereabouts. Mu Yiqing was not idle either. Before Du Lin found the place where Pei Jinci went, she first went back to the original city and countryside. At three o'clock in the afternoon, at Yuancheng Airport, Mu Yiqing only brought a backpack. After leaving the airport hall, she took a taxi. After being taken to City A by Mu Hua, this was her first time back, and the air was filled with a familiar atmosphere. Taxis can only park at the entrance of the village. The path inside is very narrow and you can only walk there. Mu Yiqing paid and got out of the car, looking at the scattered houses in front of her. Most of them were stone houses or brick houses. It seemed to have rained in the morning, and the air was filled with the smell of earth and grass, which made people feel relaxed and happy. Mu Yiqing took a deep breath, and her tense spirit suddenly relaxed a lot. Mu Yiqing was lucky and met the village chief at the entrance of the village. The village chief is Ning Dayuan, a middle-aged man in his forties, simple and honest, and friendly. Seeing Mu Yiqing, she quickly stepped forward to say hello, showing a simple and gentle smile, "Xiaoqing, are you back?" ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. This little girl is becoming more and more distinguished as she grows older.¡± When Mu Yiqing first came to this village, Ning Dayuan took special care of and liked her. "Village chief." Mu Yiqing also shouted with a smile, feeling grateful. "You must be tired after riding in the car for so long. Go to my house and rest." Ning Dayuan led Mu Yiqing forward, with a simple and honest smile on his face. "Thank you, village chief." Mu Yiqing thanked her, did not refuse, and followed Ning Dayuan. "Xiao Qing, it rained this morning and the road is slippery. Be careful." Ning Dayuan warned him all the way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, village chief, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve walked this road, so I can¡¯t fall.¡± Mu Yiqing smiled. After a while, Ning Dayuan's house arrived. It was a bungalow with red bricks and blue tiles, and a small yard. The house was surrounded by a fence made of bamboo. "Xiaoqing, come in and sit down, I'll get you some water." After Ning Dayuan asked Mu Yi to sit down, he quickly went to pour her a glass of hot water. "Thank you, village chief. Stop working and sit down. I have something to ask you when I come back today." Mu Yiqing pointed to a long wooden bench next to her and motioned for Ning Dayuan to sit down. Hearing Mu Yiqing say that she wanted to ask him something, the honest smile on Ning Dayuan's face froze for a moment, and he sat down slowly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 116 You are God! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Village chief, where has my grandma gone?" Mu Yiqing got straight to the point. The purpose of her return to the village was to ask about her grandmother. Ning Dayuan deliberately avoided Mu Yiqing's gaze, "Xiaoqing, your grandma" Ning Dayuan hesitated to speak, with a complicated expression on his face. He didn't know what to say to Mu Yiqing. "Village chief, just tell the truth. Is my grandma sick? She is not in the village now." Ning Dayuan was stunned for a moment, but he didn't expect that Mu Yiqing already knew. "Xiaoqing, since you know everything, I won't hide it from you. Your grandmother was diagnosed with a terminal illness last month. The doctor said she can survive for up to thirty days." Ning Dayuan looked regretful, "Your grandma was afraid that you would worry, so she didn't tell you." "But the strange thing is that after that, someone suddenly came to the village to take care of your grandma's daily life. Within a few days, a doctor came and took your grandma away." Ning Dayuan sighed again, "Seeing that half a month is about to pass, I don't know how your grandma is doing. "Xiaoqing, don't be too sad. Life and death are determined by destiny. Be strong. Your grandma doesn't want to see you sad either. " Mu Yiqing nodded and said nothing more. With Pei Jinci here, grandma's operation will definitely be successful, so she is not too worried. "I'm just afraid, if Pei Jinci doesn't discover her grandmother's illness and doesn't perform surgery on her" Just as he was thinking about it, there was a new message on Mu Yiqing¡¯s phone. It was Du Lin. He had found out Pei Jinci¡¯s whereabouts! "Village chief, where has my grandma gone?" Mu Yiqing got straight to the point. The purpose of her return to the village was to ask about her grandmother. Ning Dayuan deliberately avoided Mu Yiqing's gaze, "Xiaoqing, your grandma" Ning Dayuan hesitated to speak, with a complicated expression on his face. "Village chief, just tell the truth. Is my grandma sick? She is not in the village now." Ning Dayuan was stunned for a moment, but he didn't expect that Mu Yiqing already knew. "Xiaoqing, since you know everything, I won't hide it from you. Your grandmother was diagnosed with a terminal illness last month. The doctor said she can survive for up to thirty days." Ning Dayuan looked regretful, "Your grandma was afraid that you would worry, so she didn't tell you." "But the strange thing is that after that, someone suddenly came to the village to take care of your grandma's daily life. Within a few days, a doctor came and took your grandma away." Ning Dayuan sighed again, "Seeing that half a month is about to pass, I don't know how your grandma is doing. Xiaoqing, don't be too sad, life and death are fateful, and your grandma doesn't want to see you sad either." .¡± Mu Yiqing nodded and said nothing more. With Pei Jinci here, grandma's operation will definitely be successful, so she is not too worried. "I'm just afraid, if Pei Jinci doesn't discover her grandmother's illness and doesn't perform surgery on her" Just as he was thinking about it, there was a new message on Mu Yiqing¡¯s phone. It was Du Lin. He had found out Pei Jinci¡¯s whereabouts! After reading the address sent by Du Lin, Mu Yiqing replied gratefully. m: [Brother, I won¡¯t thank you enough for your kindness. I¡¯ll treat you to a big dinner after I finish handling the matters at hand. ¡¿ After sending the message to Dulin, Mu Yiqing said goodbye to Ning Dayuan, "Village Chief, I have something else to do, so I'll leave first." "Xiaoqing, stay and finish your dinner. Let's go again tomorrow morning. It's almost dark." Ning Dayuan said worriedly. Mu Yiqing is in a hurry to go to City C. She still has the time to stay for dinner. ¡°Village Chief, let¡¯s have dinner together next time I come back, bye!¡± After Mu Yiqing finished speaking, she quickly left Ning Dayuan's house. "Xiaoqing, be careful on the road. Come back to play when you have time." Ning Dayuan watched Mu Yiqing leave. City C is right next to Yuan City. It¡¯s not far away and can be reached by plane in about two and a half minutes. Mu Yiqing booked a flight to City C at nine o'clock in the taxi. In the early morning, the plane arrived at C City Airport. Mu Yiqing only squinted for a while on the plane, fought back her sleepiness, and took a taxi to the hospital. When we arrived at the hospital, it was already one o'clock in the morning. Mu Yiqing asked a nurse before finding the door of the operating room. When she arrived panting, the door of the operating room happened to open. Several doctors in surgical gowns walked out of it, headed byThe man has a tall and tall figure and slender legs. He is the most outstanding among several doctors. He had an innate aura, and even though he was wearing a mask, Mu Yiqing recognized him at a glance. Several doctors who assisted Pei Jinci in the operation, and even the dean, surrounded him, all looking at him with admiration and admiration. "Sir, you are the mysterious medical genius rumored in City A. I have been looking up to you for a long time. Can I ask you a few questions?" "You are simply a god. There is no chance of saving the patient inside. He will last for three more days at most." Several people looked at Pei Jinci like a god, and couldn't help but admire him in their hearts. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could miraculously bring her back from hell. It¡¯s really incredible.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 117 An unexpected surprise You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I didn't believe the rumors about City A before, but now I really believe it." The dean extended an invitation to Pei Jinci, "Sir, do you think we could invite you to hold a symposium in our hospital?" Even the dean looked up to the mysterious man in front of him. Since he has been studying medicine, he has never met a medical genius like him who can save a patient with only one breath left. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a miracle in the medical field! Several people were talking to each other, excited and excited, but Pei Jinci remained silent, his eyes as cold as frost. His eyes fell on the girl wearing a pink and white sweater in front of him, and a flash of surprise flashed in his dark eyes. Pei Jinci took out her long legs and walked towards Mu Yiqing. Seeing Pei Jinci coming in front of her, Mu Yiqing's eyes suddenly turned red and filled with tears. "Aci, thank you." She didn't know what else to say to him besides "thank you." Pei Jinci raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of Mu Yiqing's eyes, but then remembered that he had just come out of surgery, so she put her hand down again. "Can I go see my grandma?" Mu Yi raised her head and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes to make herself look stronger. Zhang Rongfang was sent to the ward after the operation. Because it was a VIP floor, the corridor was very quiet and there were few people. Mu Yiqing stood at the door of Zhang Rongfang's ward, but did not walk in. The scene of my grandmother being burned to death in a fire reappeared in my mind, and I hated my own incompetence. Raising her hands to wipe her tears, Mu Yiqing walked to the ward with her legs up. Zhang Rongfang is already in her sixties. She just had surgery, her face is pale, and she is still in a coma. Mu Yiqing dragged a chair to the bed, sat on the chair, held her grandma's hand, and said with a smile: "Grandma, I'm back." Mu Yiqing is very grateful to God for being able to see her grandmother again, and will cherish this family relationship even more. Pei Jinci changed her clothes and went directly to Zhang Rongfang's ward, stopping at the door. Seeing Mu Yiqing holding the old man's hand on the bed inside, her heart softened. He didn¡¯t go in to break the beauty and tranquility. ¡° I was just confused, how did Mu Yiqing know that he was here to perform surgery on her grandmother today? Mu Yiqing didn't know how long she had been sitting in front of the hospital bed. When her grandmother's eyelids suddenly moved, she stood up excitedly. "Grandma, are you awake?" Zhang Rongfang slowly opened her eyes and heard a familiar voice. She turned her head and saw her granddaughter whom she had been thinking about day and night. Her voice was still a little hoarse and weak, but her tone was full of joy, "Xiaoqing, am I not dreaming?" "Grandma, it's me. You didn't dream. Your operation was successful. A Ci cured your disease." Mu Yiqing hurriedly went to get a cup of hot water for her grandma and fed it to her. At this time, Pei Jinci walked in and checked Zhang Rongfang, "Don't worry, you only need to rest for a while and you will be able to fully recover." Mu Yiqing nodded, believing Pei Jinci's words deeply. "Grandma, let me introduce you to Pei Jinci, my boyfriend. He performed your surgery." Mu Yiqing held Pei Jinci's arm with a happy face. Pei Jinci was stunned for a moment. Although his face was expressionless, there was a burst of joy in his heart. "Grandma." When Pei Jinci called Zhang Rongfang's grandma, her expression softened a lot. ?? ?Zhang Rongfang was still a little stunned. She was already happy to be alive and see Mu Yiqing. She didn't expect that there would be an unexpected surprise. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 118 Worst Assistant of the Year Award You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There was actually an extra grandson-in-law, which made her pale face look a little brighter. "Xiao Ci, thank you so much for saving my old lady's life and taking such good care of our Xiaoqing." Zhang Rongfang¡¯s voice trembled, and a few tears flowed from the corners of her wrinkled eyes. "Grandma, this is what I should do." Pei Jinci¡¯s voice was less cold and more gentle. Mu Yiqing wondered if she had heard wrong. This ten-thousand-year-old iceberg seemed to be in a good mood. "Grandma" is quite easy to say. ¡°Grandma, you take a good rest, I¡¯ll be here to take care of you.¡± Mu Yiqing has no plans to return to City A. Although "The Rest of My Life" will start filming in a few days, how can she compare to her grandma? If Mu Yiqing doesn't leave, Pei Jinci will naturally stay. So he lowered his head and sent Luo Su a message. ¡¾Mr. Pei, what about the meetings and several important cooperations in the past few days? ¡¿ Pei Jinci: [It¡¯s up to you. ¡¿ Luo Su on the other side of the phone looked up to the sky, howling like a groundhog: "Ah!" "Xiaoqing, if you have something to do, go and get busy." Zhang Rongfang was afraid that she would delay the two of them, and she didn't want to drag them down. "Grandma, it's okay, we are free." Grandma had just finished the operation, how could she leave at this time? Pei Jinci also followed up by saying, "Well, I've been very free recently." A certain assistant in City A was answering the phone with a mobile phone in both hands and a pen in his mouth. The award for the worst assistant of the year can be awarded to him. Mu Yiqing hasn¡¯t been with her grandma like this for a long time, talking to her a lot. Pei Jinci also sat aside to accompany them. The director of the hospital and the doctors knew that this mysterious man was not easy to mess with. Although they were curious, they did not dare to continue to harass him. Mu Yiqing still remembers that when she was first thrown to the countryside by Mu Hua, she had a cold and high fever, and her grandmother stayed by the bed day and night to take care of her. Later, her condition worsened and her family had no money to treat her, so her grandmother went around the village looking for people to borrow money. After she recovered from her illness, in order to pay back the money, grandma went to wash other people's dirty clothes, went to the fields to cut wheat for others, went to the mountains to find herbs and sold them in the town, etc. During that time, grandma became quite haggard. Mu Yiqing will never forget the medicine and snacks her grandmother gave her by doing hard work for others. ¡­ City a. Gu Chexin¡¯s clinic. There were no patients at the moment. Gu Chexin took out a photo from the drawer and turned it over. There was a string of phone numbers on it. After hesitating for so long, he never had the courage to call this number. Gu Chexin gritted his teeth, but in the end he couldn't resist his curiosity and pressed the keys one by one according to the numbers above. The phone rang several times, but the other party didn't answer. Gu Che and Xindu doubted whether this was an empty number. The girl in the photo died five years ago, how could he possibly get through? When Gu Chexin was about to hang up, the phone was suddenly picked up. "Hello." A cold female voice came from the other side. Gu Chexin's hand holding the phone trembled, and the phone slipped down with a "bang" sound. Gu Chexin felt a chill all over her body. Was she afraid she had seen a ghost again? Mu Yiqing's drastic change in temperament had already frightened him enough before, but now he was even more frightened and couldn't say a word. ????????? How can it not be scary for a person who died five years ago to actually answer his phone call? Over there, Lan You just came out of the house when her cell phone rang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 119 What big brother, call me grandpa! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Looking at the unfamiliar number displayed on the screen, Lan You hesitated whether to answer it. Just when the phone was about to hang up automatically, she pressed the answer button. The other party didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Lan You frowned and pressed the hang up button again. "Who called and no one said anything, why did they hang up?" Xu Ziwei was watering and fertilizing his cabbages in the yard when he saw Lan You coming out of the room and walking towards her. "Wrong number." Lan You replied casually and put the phone back in his pocket. "Oh." Xu Ziwei said oh and continued to take care of his cabbage in the yard. At this time, there was a rapid knock on the door of the yard, and the knock on the door was loud. Xu Ziwei¡¯s expression became solemn in an instant. Seeing that Xu Ziwei was standing there with no intention of opening the door, Lan You raised his legs and walked towards the door. "Lan You, go back to your room quickly, lock the door, and don't come out no matter what sound you hear later." Xu Ziwei¡¯s usual casualness disappeared in an instant, and his expression was serious and serious. This was the first time Lan You saw Xu Ziwei like this. Listening to the increasingly louder knocks on the door outside, she seemed to realize something. Turning back to the room, locking the door, you can see the scene in the yard through the window. Seeing Lan You enter the house, Xu Ziwei walked towards the door and prepared to open the door. The wooden door fell down with a bang! "Labour and management's door!" Xu Ziwei rolled up his sleeves as if he was going to beat someone. He was heartbroken to have to spend money to repair the door again! Outside, a burly man with an evil face walked in, stepping on the wooden door that he had kicked down. "Where's that woman? You'd better let her come out, or she will take your life too!" The burly man only saw the man in the black shirt in the yard, and no one else. ¡°I¡¯m the only one here, brother, you¡¯re looking in the wrong place.¡± Xu Ziwei didn¡¯t expect someone to come looking for her so soon, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are looking for, I have to settle the account with you for breaking my door!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Ziwei launched an attack on the burly man. The title of the world's top killer is not just for bragging. In less than five moves, Xu Ziwei KO'd his opponent. He thought that the killers who came were at least the top ten killers on the list. This trash had to be ranked behind a few hundred, right? "You dare to take orders like this, please change your profession, brother." Xu Ziwei snorted disdainfully at the burly man who was beaten to the ground. The burly man got up from the ground and wanted to escape. This man was so terrifying. He was injured internally in less than five moves. If he fought with him for two more moves, half of his life would be lost. "Stop!" Xu Ziwei stopped in front of the burly man. "Brother, please forgive me, I really looked in the wrong place." The burly man quickly begged for mercy. "Brother, call me grandpa!" Xu Ziwei slapped the burly man on the head unceremoniously. "Grandpa, spare my life" ¡°To compensate you, I¡¯ll give you a discount, 10,000, cash or transfer?¡± Xu Ziwei looked at his door and felt sad. The burly man glanced at the door with a confused look on his face. This door was not going to fall down. It cost ten yuan at most, but he was actually asked to pay ten thousand! This is probably a robbery! "What, you don't want to compensate?" Xu Ziwei raised his hand. "I'll pay, I'll pay." The burly man hesitated, took out his mobile phone, scanned Xu Ziwei's WeChat, and transferred 10,000 yuan to him. Xu Ziwei clicked to collect the bill, and then she was satisfied and let the burly man go. He stared at the door thoughtfully, and seemed to have discovered a way to make money. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 120 The newcomer who is not even a fart You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xu Ziwei turned around and strode to the door of Lan You's room. "It's safe." Xu Ziwei shouted inside. Lan You opened the door, and she saw everything that happened in the yard just now. "Lan You, we have money, let's go, I will take you to have a big dinner." Xu Ziwei looked proud. He didn¡¯t think there was anything unfair about the money he had extorted, and he felt particularly honored. He can be considered as having gained this with his strength. "Thank you." Lan You said. Xu Ziwei knew what Lan You was thanking and waved his hand, "You're welcome, we are friends." "Actually, I have always wanted to ask you, what exactly did you experience five years ago?" Lan You lowered his eyes and said nothing. Xu Ziwei realized that he had said the wrong thing, "It's okay, if you don't want to say it" Lan You suddenly raised his head and stared into Xu Ziwei's eyes, "When I find a suitable house, I will move out as soon as possible." ¡­ Today is the launch ceremony of "The Rest of Life". Si Cheng, Wang Hai, and a group of actors came to the crew early. This was Si Cheng¡¯s first time filming, and he was playing the male lead, so he was very energetic. "Brother Wang, why don't you see Mu Yiqing? Do you want to ask Director Luo?" Si Cheng looked around but couldn't see Mu Yiqing, and felt a little worried. Because she is the actress who plays cp with Si Cheng, Wang Hai also attaches great importance to her, "Okay, I'll go find Director Luo and ask." At this time, two actors playing the second and third female roles came over. When the second female lead, Zhang Rou, looked at Si Cheng, she winked at him, pretending to be coquettish. "Singer Si, that Mu Yiqing is a newcomer who is not even good at shit, and she is still a big name. She is not qualified to partner with you at all." The third female nodded in agreement and looked at Si Cheng with a look of infatuation. "It's just that you were late on the first day of filming. You really don't take the director and the big singer into consideration!" The purpose of these two people is to make Si Cheng hate Mu Yiqing and at the same time gain a sense of presence in front of him. ¡°Why does Mu Yiqing have such a peerless face? How come she, a newcomer, can easily get the lead female role. Why can she partner with a top-tier traffic star like Si Cheng as soon as she comes here! When Si Cheng heard these words, his expression changed, "Then you are qualified to play CP with me?" This is the first time Si Cheng has insulted someone. "Mu Yiqing got the role based on her strength. Do you have the acting skills and good looks?" Si Cheng¡¯s two sentences were merciless and made Zhang Rou and the other mistress speechless, unable to refute a single word. Both Zhang Rou and Zhang turned pale and walked away dejectedly. Si Cheng also felt strange. He and Mu Yiqing had only met once at the audition and were not very familiar with each other, but they just couldn't bear to hear others say bad things about her. While Si Cheng was wondering, Wang Hai came back. "I asked Director Luo just now. He said that Mu Yiqing took leave and was not in City A." Wang Hai asked for leave on the first day he started working, thinking that there must be something important. "Did Director Luo say how long she would take leave and when she would come to the set?" Si Cheng asked with a frown. "Director Luo didn't say anything about this, but the director and others will arrange the scenes, and we will shoot first." Wang Hai patted Si Cheng on the shoulder. Si Cheng nodded and asked, "By the way, Brother Wang, did you tell Sister Qing that we would turn on the phone today?" "I called her but didn't answer her phone calls, and she didn't reply to her messages. She must be busy too." Wang Hai was stunned for a moment after finishing speaking. The word "ye" is a bit subtle. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 121 She relies on Pei Jinjin! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hospital. Mu Yiqing is wiping Zhang Rongfang's face. Grandma's complexion is much better than the previous two days. Mu Yiqing put the towel in the basin and sat in front of Zhang Rongfang's bed. "Grandma, after you are discharged from the hospital, we will go back to City A together." Zhang Rongfang smiled and shook her head, "Xiaoqing, you young people have your own lives and things, so I won't bother you. I still want to go back to the original city and countryside and live comfortably." Zhang Rongfang said this, and Mu Yiqing understood it and did not insist. "Okay, once you fully recover, we will send you back to the original city. The village chief and others are waiting for you to return." As long as grandma is healthy and living comfortably, she is also happy. "Xiaoqing, this young man Xiaoci is really good. He is a good man, gentle and considerate, has a good temper, and is worth relying on." Zhang Rongfang is very satisfied with Pei Jinci, her grandson-in-law. Mu Yiqing: "" ¡°Grandma, are you kidding me? It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s considerate, how do you tell that this man is gentle? "You keep a straight face all day long, and your eyes are cold. Do you call this gentleness?" ???????? Getting angry for no apparent reason, blocking her mouth whenever she disagrees, and only giving up when she almost can¡¯t stand it anymore, is this called having a good temper? The more Zhang Rongfang thought about it, the more she felt that Pei Jinci was a good grandson-in-law. "When Xiaoci came to the village to see me, I already had physical problems." "Xiao Ci insisted on taking me to the hospital for a check-up and borne all the expenses. Then she hired someone to take care of me and sent me to this hospital." "If it weren't for Xiao Ci, where would I still be alive? How could I see my Xiao Qing again?" Mu Yiqing's eyes became moist as she listened. She leaned over and hugged her grandma, feeling very uncomfortable. Zhang Rongfang patted Mu Yiqing's back gently, "I was worried that you would be wronged when your father took you back to City A, but now that I know Xiaoci will take care of you, I feel relieved." "Xiaoqing, you must cherish such a good man and don't let others take him away." Mu Yiqing's voice was choked, "Well, grandma, don't worry, I won't push A Ci away this time." Whether it is in this life or the next life, she is determined to resign from Pei Jin! Mu Yiqing wiped away her tears and sorted out her emotions. "By the way, grandma, do you know where mom has gone?" Since her mother left the Mu family when she was a child, she has never come back, and she doesn¡¯t know whether she is alive or dead. She had checked it herself before, and also asked Du Lin to check it, but there was no information at all. Zhang Rongfang shook her head and sighed, "I don't know either." But Mu Yiqing always felt that her grandmother was hiding something from her. She should know something, but she just didn't want to tell her. "What about grandpa? Why have I never heard you or my mother mention grandpa?" Zhang Rongfang was silent this time, not saying a word. Mu Yiqing knew that grandma didn't want to talk, so she didn't ask any more questions. There must be something hidden in this. Grandma didn¡¯t tell her, so she slowly checked it out herself. The corridor outside. Meng Ling lowered his voice, "Master Pei, I found out that it was Madam who asked Du Lin to find our whereabouts." After finishing speaking, he muttered to himself doubtfully, "But, how could Madam know Du Lin?" Pei Jinci lowered his eyes, unable to see clearly the emotions behind them. Single scale? After signaling Meng Ling to leave, Pei Jinci returned to the hotel and turned on the computer. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 122 The other party has a lot of background You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Rongfang recovered well after the operation. Mu Yiqing pushed her grandma downstairs to get some air. The mobile phone beeped and Mu Yiqing parked the wheelchair by the flower bed. "Grandma, let me reply to the message." After talking to Zhang Rongfang, Mu Yiqing took out her phone. There were unread messages on WeChat and Penguin. She opened the penguin first, it was a one-scaled one. ¡¾Brother, our team's system was almost broken by someone just now. The other party has a lot of background. Fortunately, he stopped midway, otherwise all our information would be destroyed. But he probably just wanted to give us a warning, but why did he do this? ¡¿ After reading the message from Dulin News, Mu Yiqing pondered for a while. People who can break into Dulin's system must have a lot of background. Du Lin has always ranked first in the domestic hacker rankings, and is also among the top five hackers internationally. It seems that the other party is a hidden boss who is even more powerful than Du Lin. As for the hidden boss, she has no clue. While I was thinking, Dulin sent two more messages. ¡¾Brother, when do you have time, can you help me upgrade my defense system? ¡¿ ¡¾If that person attacks our system again, I will definitely not be his opponent. Only you can compete with that person. ¡¿ M¡¯s hacking skills are unique to Du Lin, so I have always admired him and wanted to compete with him again. Mu Yiqing was silent again. If it were before, she might still agree. But now, she is a scum among scum, and any hacker can kill her in minutes. She didn¡¯t tell Du Lin about this, she still wanted to save face. So I found an excuse to get over it. m: [Well, brother, I really can¡¯t spare the time. I¡¯ll talk about it when I have time. ¡¿ Du Lin didn¡¯t force it: [Okay, it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡¿ Over there, Du Lin also felt strange. Did he accidentally offend some hidden boss? Pei Jinci? But that shouldn¡¯t be the case. He¡¯s just a businessman. How could he be a hacker? And the technology is many times higher than his? After pushing Du Lin away, Mu Yiqing opened WeChat again and found two messages from Wang Hai. ¡¾Miss Mu Qing, today is the launch ceremony of "The Rest of Life", do you want to come over and take a look? ¡¿ ¡¾I just learned that the female lead has asked for leave. After all, she is Si Cheng's partner. He seems to have been a little affected. ¡°Now the actors in the crew are abusing Mu Yiqing, saying that she is acting like a big name, is arrogant, and does not know how to praise] Mu Yiqing just typed a reply calmly. ¡¾I have something to do, so I won¡¯t get over it. You ask Si Cheng to adjust his mentality. The female lead will go to the crew soon. ¡¿ Wang Hai replied almost instantly: [Miss Mu Qing, how did you know that the female lead would be coming to the set soon? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing said three words very calmly: [I guessed. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing put the phone back into her pocket and continued to push her grandmother forward. "Xiaoqing, if you have something to do, go back first. You see I have almost recovered. What are you worried about?" Zhang Rongfang also didn¡¯t want Mu Yiqing to delay her own business in order to take care of herself. "But grandma, I want to spend more time with you." Mu Yiqing is not worried about her grandma's condition anymore. The operation was successful and she recovered well after the operation, but she just can't let go. "Silly boy, you will spend a lot of time with me in the future. But there are some things you must do now." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 123 Mr. Pei¡¯s painting style is wrong You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Rongfang also heard Mu Yiqing talk about some of her plans in the past few days and knew that she had a movie to film. In the evening, Mu Yiqing told Pei Jinci about returning to City A. Pei Jinci immediately asked Meng Ling to book two air tickets. "Why, Boss Pei, you don't want to take a helicopter anymore, and you take a low-key route instead?" Mu Yiqing said deliberately, she still remembered that Pei Jinci even mobilized the helicopter in order to get rid of her. There is no such thing as bullying her. "Ma'am, do you want to sit down?" Pei Jinci reached out and lifted Mu Yiqing's chin, "No problem, my husband will make arrangements for you." Pei Jinci¡¯s sudden move frightened Mu Yiqing. Is this man afraid that he is possessed? "Hubby, something is wrong with you." Mu Yiqing's eyes widened with disbelief on her face. A little see ghosts. Mr. Pei¡¯s style of painting is so wrong. But in the end, Mu Yiqing chose to take a low-key route and let Meng Ling book the flight. Pei Jinci hired specialized nursing staff to take care of Zhang Rongfang, and also informed the hospital director. The next morning, on the plane, Mu Yiqing fell asleep leaning on Pei Jinci. I don¡¯t know how long I slept for. When I woke up, Mu Yiqing was still a little unconscious. She held the arm of the man next to her with both hands and acted coquettishly. "Huh?" Pei Jinci turned her head, with a hint of endearment in her voice. "Husband, thank you." Thousands of words have all turned into this thank you and your unwavering companionship for the rest of my life. "Thank you?" Pei Jin said with a rising tone. Mu Yiqing raised her head, her face even more confused. "What I want is not thank you, but" Pei Jinci¡¯s dark and deep eyes narrowed, as if they wanted to sweep Mu Yiqing¡¯s entire body into them. "No, you don't want to!" Mu Yiqing felt the dangerous aura emanating from the man and quickly interrupted. Pei Jinci hugged Mu Yiqing back into his arms and lowered his head to cover her lips. "No, you want to." Mu Yiqing: "" The little wife who just woke up has a fatal temptation, and one look can kill him. "Husband" made him want to give her all his tenderness and pampering. Endlessly pampered "The rest of my life" is on its third day of filming. Second female lead Zhang Rou led several actors to Luo Jun and assistant director Shen Kaiming. "Director Luo, it's been three days, why hasn't Mu Yiqing come yet? It's time to stop playing big, right?" "That is, if she looked down on our crew, Director Luo, Director Shen, and Singer Si, she wouldn't have come to the audition in the first place. What does this mean now?" "Isn't this obviously slowing down our progress?" "Director Luo, I suggest you change to the female lead!" "I also agree, remove Mu Yiqing!" All the actors were very angry, and Director Luo also had a headache. Si Cheng wanted to speak for Mu Yiqing, but was stopped by Wang Hai, "Little ancestor, your past will only make Mu Yiqing guilty of one more crime." Si Cheng stopped walking and frowned. "You all should stop making trouble, just do whatever you have to do, and just play your part well." Seeing that Director Luo looked unhappy, the actors dispersed one after another. Many people are still muttering that they don¡¯t have a good impression of this Mu Yiqing. Shen Kaiming looked at Luo Jun, "I don't think Mu Yiqing is a big star, but it's been three days." Director Luo agreed, who doesn¡¯t have something urgent? On the day of the audition, Luo Jun liked Mu Yiqing very much and thought she was very talented, with aura and explosive power. And at this moment, two figures came from outside the venue. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 124 Strength determines everything You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing the visitor, Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming both breathed a sigh of relief. "That's Mu Yiqing?" "She is so beautiful. I think she is even more beautiful than the actress Gao Qi. To be honest, even a girl like me is attracted by her." "Stop talking, I'm sour, I'm autistic, God is so unfair." Zhang Rou couldn't hide the jealousy on her face, "It's just a vase. In the entertainment industry, strength will ultimately speak for itself." "A newcomer like her who is nothing, still plays a big role, and is complacent after winning the number one female role. How long can she go?" Someone else echoed, "Zhang Rou is right. Mu Yiqing, who is so arrogant and complacent, will never survive in the entertainment industry for long." "So what if she's pretty? She's not just a vixen. Maybe she used some despicable means to get this role." Over there, Mu Yiqing and Zhong Yao walked in the direction of Director Luo and the others. As soon as she entered the set, Mu Yiqing felt the unkind looks from around her. Zhong Yao was a little worried and whispered: "Xiao Qing, you just joined the crew and you didn't do anything. It seems like you've got yourself in trouble." "Do you have the legendary black physique?" Mu Yiqing smiled nonchalantly, "Maybe." While talking, the two came to Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming. "Director Luo, Director Shen, I'm sorry, I was delayed for a few days due to some things." Mu Yiqing first apologized to Director Luo and the others. Zhong Yao also smiled and said: "Director Luo, please don't be angry with our Xiaoqing. She is indeed delayed because of something. I'm really sorry." Mu Yiqing is a newcomer and not a popular star. Zhong Yao is worried that her request for leave this time will leave a bad impression on Luo Jun and the others. An artist she had coached before took a day off, but was fired by the director the next day when he went to the set and has never been used again. So Zhong Yao has been very worried these days. Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming were not angry at first, but now that they had such good attitudes, they were even less angry at all. "It's okay, just come. Director Shen and I are looking forward to the surprise you will bring us later, Xiaomu." I¡¯m not angry at all, just a little depressed. Mu Yiqing¡¯s acting skills at the audition last time left the two of them still unsatisfied, but they can enjoy watching it next time. Zhong Yao saw that the two directors showed no signs of being angry at all. Except for the accident, he finally let go of his worries. "Thank you to Director Luo and Director Shen for their understanding. Our Xiaoqing will definitely work hard in the future." Zhong Yao sincerely thanked Luo Jun. Because of her previous experience, she has already had a psychological shadow on directors as a species. Artists who follow her are often scolded by directors. This time it was unexpectedly smooth. It doesn¡¯t matter who you bring with you this time? "Xiaomu, then Director Shen and I will arrange the next scene between you and Si Cheng. You go and prepare first." Mu Yiqing smiled and nodded, "Okay, Director Luo." "Xiao Qing, I think this Director Luo is very easy to talk to. He is different from the directors I have met before." After walking away from Luo Jun and the others, Zhong Yao was still a little confused. "Sister Yao, have you ever heard of the saying that strength determines everything?" If her acting skills were bad and she was still a newcomer, would Luo Jun and the others still have this attitude? Zhong Yao felt it made sense and nodded, "Xiao Qing, who said this?" "I said so." Mu Yiqing quickened her pace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 125 Sister Qing¡¯s Style You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Si Cheng and Wang Hai were also walking towards them. "Singer Si, I'm sorry to keep you waiting." "She left her male lead on the set for three days, and she deserved an apology." Si Cheng smiled and said, "It doesn't matter." He asked again with concern, "Have all your problems been solved?" Mu Yiqing nodded, "Well, now you can concentrate on shooting." "Don't pay attention to what those people say." Si Cheng was worried that Mu Yiqing would be affected by those negative remarks about her. "Well, I'm fine, let them talk." She didn't care at all. Si Cheng chatted with Mu Yiqing for a few more words, and then was called over by Director Luo and the others. Seeing that Mu Yiqing had become so familiar with Si Cheng as soon as she arrived, and the two of them were talking and laughing like old friends, several actresses felt jealous again. Especially Zhang Rou, "Isn't it just that you have a face? What's there to be proud of?" Over there, Luo Jun was telling the two of them about the upcoming rivalry scene. "Si Cheng, and Xiaomu, if you still don't understand anything, you can ask me." Luo Jun patiently explained to the two of them. Si Cheng¡¯s performance in the past two days was good and his acting skills were good. Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming were very satisfied. They have seen Mu Yiqing's acting skills before and are not worried. But after all, it is her first time filming, so there may be problems with her positioning and camera sense. Si Cheng has shot music videos before and is experienced, while Mu Yiqing is filming for the first time and is a complete newcomer. Si Cheng nodded, "Director Luo, I have no problem." Although it was his first time filming, apart from being a little uncomfortable at the beginning, he gradually became familiar and accustomed to it. "I do not have either." Mu Yiqing looks much calmer than Director Luo and the others expected. She does not look like a newcomer who has just entered the entertainment industry, but like an experienced actor who has been around for many years. At this moment, several actors, led by Zhang Rou again, swarmed over to Director Luo and the others. "What's wrong with you guys?" Director Luo raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows with a headache. "Director Luo, we are not convinced!" This time it was not Zhang Rou who spoke out, but the other two actresses who were instigated by her. "Yes, we are not convinced. Isn't Mu Yiqing just prettier? ¡°One is a newcomer, the other has no popularity or traffic, and she still acts like a big name, so why should she play the leading female role? " "Director Luo, do you really choose the role based on looks alone? Do you hope that Mu Yiqing will ruin our entire drama?" "Director Luo, Director Shen, please remove Mu Yiqing's female lead!" Amid the commotion, Mu Yiqing frowned displeased. At this time, Zhang Rou spoke, "Everyone, please stop for a moment. For the sake of fairness, let's watch Mu Yiqing film a scene and then vote." "Director Luo, Director Shen, what do you think?" Zhang Rou looked at Luo Jun and asked. She had a small calculation in her mind. If Mu Yiqing was removed, if she behaved again, wouldn't the female lead be hers? "Xiaomu, what do you think?" Director Luo was not worried at all, because Mu Yi¡¯s acting skills were enough to shock everyone, but he still asked her for her opinion. "Director Luo, I have no problem." Would she be afraid of Zhang Rou? ¡°I¡¯m not sure who it is that will leave the crew later. "Is it really okay?" Si Cheng asked worriedly. Mu Yiqing gave him a reassuring look, "Don't worry, before I blow up the entire entertainment industry, I'll blow up the entire crew first." This is Sister Qing¡¯s style, very cool and powerful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 126 She found the treasure! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Her goal was achieved, Zhang Rou smiled proudly, and waited to see Mu Yiqing being kicked out of the crew in embarrassment! Si Cheng is a well-known and popular singer. He just released a new album some time ago and has attracted a wave of fans on Weibo. The number of fans continues to increase. Coupled with the filming in the past few days, everyone has witnessed him with their own eyes. No one is dissatisfied with his acting skills. Mu Yiqing is different. Si Cheng is capable and qualified to be the male lead in "The Rest of Life", but Mu Yiqing is just a newcomer and is not qualified to be the female lead! ""The Remaining Life" is not a big production, it only has a public dressing room. Zhong Yao lowered his voice and said: "Xiao Qing, those people are clearly targeting you deliberately. We won't really be kicked out of the crew, right?" "Sister Yao, calm down, are we kicked out of the crew? It doesn't happen." Mu Yiqing was calm and collected. Seeing that Mu Yiqing was so calm, Zhong Yao didn't panic anymore. This scene was filmed in a classroom. The male lead, Cheng Yu, comes from a poor family, but studies hard. Starting from the first year of high school, he ranked first in every exam in his grade. Not only is he recognized as the top student in the school, but he is also the school idol who has inspired countless young girls. Although he has a bad background, he is still optimistic and cheerful. Cheng Yu is a talented and sunny boy in the script. Qi Sheng, on the other hand, had just transferred to the class. He had been studying in a private school before, but he transferred to this school because something happened at home. Cheng Yu is extremely popular in the class, while Qi Sheng is the complete opposite. He has poor grades, a bad temper, and is ignored and ostracized by his classmates. When Mu Yiqing came out after putting on makeup, the actors, staff, and Director Luo and Director Shen were all amazed. The girl is about eighteen or nineteen years old. The black and white school uniform is very loose on her body. The zipper is only pulled halfway, and the pure white T-shirt underneath can be seen. Her hair was tied back slightly messily, she only wore a very light makeup, and there was a coldness between her brows. With just one look and expression, Mu Yiqing showed Qi Sheng in the script to everyone. It overlaps with the character Qi Sheng, and there is no sense of dissonance. Even the actors who had just followed Zhang Rou in clamoring to remove the female lead of Mu Yiqing couldn't help but be surprised. How high of acting skills do you need to reach such a superb level? It¡¯s a height they can¡¯t reach even after ten or twenty years of hard work! ¡°And Mu Yiqing¡¯s looks are really good, they have to admit it. Zhang Rou was just shocked for a moment, then she gritted her teeth and turned pale. Si Cheng is also wearing a black and white school uniform, which fits well, and the zipper is pulled up to the top. He has bright and handsome chestnut hair. The moment he saw Mu Yiqing, he was also stunned, his eyes lit up, and his heartbeat couldn't help but accelerate. After a while, everyone at the scene came back to their senses and went to do what they should do. Zhong Yao felt that she really found a treasure this time! In the classroom of Class 1, Grade 3, the actors are all getting ready. After everything was ready, Director Luo shouted, "Start!" After handing out the test papers, the teacher on the podium announced the first and last place in this mathematics test. The first place is still Cheng Yu, with a full score of 150 points and he is 142. The last one is Qi Sheng, she got three points. She got these three points by getting a multiple-choice question right. After getting the test paper, Mu Yiqing only glanced at it, crumpled the paper into a ball like waste paper, and threw it into the drawer. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 127 Well done! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Then he lay down on the table and slept. The girl sitting at the table behind Mu Yiqing stood up and said, "Teacher, Qi Sheng has seriously affected my study. I don't want a mentally retarded person who only got three points to sit in front of me!" Hearing the word "mentally retarded", Mu Yiqing raised her head slightly and squinted her eyes. The girl sitting behind Mu Yiqing is the character played by Zhang Rou. "I suggest that Qi Sheng be moved to the back corner so as not to affect other students!" Mu Yiqing couldn't bear it anymore, stood up from the chair, and stared into Zhang Rou's eyes, her eyes cold. Zhang Rou shuddered all over and was so frightened that she sat back on the bench, with a horrified expression on her face. With a "bang" sound, Mu Yiqing kicked Zhang Rou's desk over, causing textbooks and pens to scatter on the floor. The classroom was quiet for a moment. All the actors forgot about the next plot, and the teacher on the podium also forgot his lyrics. They seemed to have been brought into the plot by Mu Yiqing, as if they were immersed in the scene. It¡¯s not acting, it¡¯s experiencing! Zhang Rou¡¯s lips were trembling at the moment and she couldn¡¯t say a word. Her expressions and reactions were all conditioned reflexes, not performances. Mu Yiqing looked away, turned around, took out the textbook from the drawer, walked to the corner desk in the last row of the classroom and sat down. After putting things away, he lay down on the desk and slept as if nothing had happened, without saying a word the whole time. Si Cheng reacted and remembered that he still had lines. So he stood up and put all the textbooks in his schoolbag. When he passed by Zhang Rou, he said with a cold face, "You really went too far." Then he walked to Mu Yiqing and sat down. This scene has ended, but Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming in front of the monitor were brought into the scene and forgot to call the card. If she didn¡¯t call out, Mu Yiqing would really fall asleep. Luo Jun finally came to his senses and shouted excitedly, "Ka!" Mu Yiqing really lived up to their expectations and gave them a huge surprise. Shen Kaiming also clapped his hands and applauded, "Yes, little Mu Sicheng is doing very well." "Except for Zhang Rou, everyone else's performance is also good, keep up the good work." Luo Jun couldn't stand Zhang Rou who was making trouble. Zhang Rou had not fully recovered at this moment, and even apologized to the director, "Director Luo, I'm sorry, I didn't perform well just now, how about we reshoot it again?" Director Luo didn't even look at her, "No need." Mu Yiqing is the highlight. It¡¯s not worth wasting such a wonderful scene just for Zhang Rou. "Zhang Rou, don't you want to vote?" Si Cheng did not rush to change clothes, but walked up to Zhang Rou, with the same cold tone as in the play just now. Zhang Rou bit her lip and clenched her hands tightly at her sides, unable to say a word. "Some people who think that Mu Yiqing has no acting skills and is not qualified to be the female lead in "The Rest of Life" can raise their hands." Since Zhang Rou didn¡¯t speak, Si Cheng spoke for her. Director Luo thought: Si Cheng, well done! As soon as Si Cheng's words came out, the place was completely silent. The people who had mocked Mu Yiqing before now all lowered their heads in shame, and no one dared to make a sound. Mu Yiqing has no acting skills? Not qualified to be the female lead? The actors who made trouble with Zhang Rou just now are all slapped in the face! ¡°Since no one objects, let¡¯s continue filming the next scene.¡± Director Luo was in a good mood. Although he was not a party involved, he still felt a sense of pleasure in venting his anger. "Wait?" At this time, Mu Yiqing walked up to Zhang Rou and stared into her eyes with a smile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 128 She is better than Zhang Rou You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although he was smiling, it made people feel a biting coldness. Zhang Rou¡¯s lips were bitten, and the strong smell of blood filled her mouth. She subconsciously avoided Mu Yiqing's gaze, her fear of her only getting worse. "I suddenly feel that the role of the second female lead is not suitable for you." Mu Yiqing looked around thoughtfully, and her eyes stopped on an inconspicuous supporting character. The supporting character shrank when he noticed that Mu Yiqing was looking at him. "Youwhat do you want to do?" Zhang Rou's voice trembled, with a bad feeling, "You're not a director, why do you think I'm not suitable?" Mu Yiqing looked at Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming, "Director Luo, Director Shen, I can recommend a potential actor who is more suitable for the role of the second female lead than Zhang Rou." "I can guarantee that she is better than Zhang Rou." Mu Yiqing has seen clips of the supporting actor in "The Rest of Life" in her previous life. Although her acting skills are a bit obscure, as long as she is given guidance, she will improve very quickly. She has foundation and talent, but she lacks a little luck. "The drama "The Rest of My Life" in my previous life was a huge hit after it was aired, so naturally this actor also became popular. Another reason is that Mu Yiqing just heard this young actor saying to others: I think Mu Yiqing is very good. You must have misunderstood her. She naturally has to help the person who speaks for her. Director Luo was quite interested in the actor Mu Yiqing mentioned, so he asked, "Who is she? Is she in our crew?" Shen Kaiming was also curious, if he was on the set, why didn't he notice? "Hey, it's right there." Mu Yiqing raised her head and looked in the direction of the young actor. Director Luo and the actors all followed Mu Yiqing¡¯s gaze. I saw an unknown female actor standing there. She looked pretty. The young actor was stared at by so many people. He was a little at a loss for a while and didn¡¯t know where to put his hands. "Xiaomu, is she the potential actress you mentioned?" Director Luo naturally looks forward to the people recommended by Mu Yiqing. "Yeah." Mu Yiqing nodded. Zhang Rou sneered, "Mu Yiqing, are you treating Director Luo and the others like monkeys? It's just a supporting role, and you want her to play the second female lead?" "Even if it's just a joke, I won't be so ridiculous with you, right?" Zhang Rou put aside her fear of Mu Yiqing. If she didn't say something, her role as the second female lead might not be guaranteed. "Director Luo, I promise that in every next scene, I will work harder and more seriously to satisfy you." ??The role that Zhang Rou finally got, although it was only a small production, was still a female lead. ¡°If this role is gone, then we have to drink the northwest wind. She must keep it! However, Director Luo ignored Zhang Rou at all, but called the young actor and asked her to come over. "Director Luo, hello, Director Shen." This was the first time the young actor was called to the director, and he became even more nervous. "What's your name?" Director Luo looked at the young actor and asked. "Director Luo, my name is Yang Yiyi." Yang Yiyi lowered her head and did not dare to say more, for fear that she might offend the director accidentally. "Director Luo, let Yang Yiyi play a scene with me, and use her strength to decide who will play the role of the second female lead." Zhang Rou was full of confidence. Although Mu Yiqing made a mistake in her judgment, she knew that Yang Yiyi's acting skills were not as good as hers! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 129 If I say you can do it, you can do it You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Director Luo nodded, this is the most direct way. If this Yang Yiyi really has potential, there is no harm in replacing Zhang Rou. They originally decided to use Zhang Rou because she did have two good works, but her acting skills have reached the extreme and there is no room for improvement. Director Shen had no objection, "Then let the two of them have a scene." Yang Yiyi is still a little confused. Director Luo found a scene for the two of them, with Zhang Rou playing the second female lead and Yang Yiyi playing the third female lead, Mo Xiang. "Director Luo, can you give Yiyi some time to read the script and prepare?" Mu Yiqing asked. Yang Yiyi only plays a small role in the play. She doesn¡¯t have a complete script, so naturally she hasn¡¯t seen this plot. Director Luo nodded, "Of course, no problem, you all go and prepare." Mu Yiqing held the script in one hand and took Yang Yiyi to the rest area with the other. "I" Yang Yiyi looked at Mu Yiqing helplessly, not knowing what she was going to do. "You heard what we just said, didn't you?" Mu Yiqing sat directly on the chair and raised her eyes to look at Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi nodded and whispered: "But I can't do it. I'm not as good as you said." Mu Yiqing has never seen her filming. How did she see that she had potential? Yang Yiyi was very confused and surprised. Because even she doesn¡¯t believe that she has any potential or talent. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t care about her appearance and crossed her legs casually, doing whatever she felt comfortable with. While flipping through the script, he said, "If I say you can do it, you can do it. Anyway, my words have been released. Do you want us to be laughed at by the director and that arrogant Zhang Rou?" Hearing this, Yang Yiyi raised her lowered head, and a rush of blood surged up from the bottom of her heart. But the voice was still not enough, ¡°I want to give it a try.¡± Mu Yiqing nodded, "Read this line first and analyze the emotions and personalities of the two characters, as well as your understanding of the plot." On the basis of Yang Yiyi¡¯s original performance, Mu Yiqing added some guidance. Not to say that it can instantly surpass Zhang Rou¡¯s acting skills, but it can at least improve it to a higher level. ¡°Compared to Zhang Rou¡¯s rigid acting skills, the director and the audience prefer characters with soul and emotion. "Okay." Yang Yiyi couldn't explain, but she felt like she didn't want Mu Yiqing to be disappointed in her. Since she believes in herself, she must do her best. Yang Yiyi studied the script carefully, while Mu Yiqing lowered her head and looked at her phone. Xu Ziwei sent her several harassing messages. ¡¾Sister Qing, what should I do? Give me some advice. Lan You said that she will move out when she finds a suitable house. ¡¿ ¡¾Sister Qing, do whatever you can to prevent Lan You from moving out. I have explained to her several times that I am not trying to drive her away. ¡¿ ¡¾Sister Qing, please save the child! ¡¿ Mu Yiqing directly blocked Xu Ziwei. Then I saw messages from "Xiao Hei" and "Xiao Huang". ¡° Xiao Hei and Xiao Huang were borrowed from Xu Ziwei¡¯s group by the two people Mu Yiqing asked them to help set up the studio. Because their online names were too flashy, Mu Yiqing changed the notes for them. Xiao Hei¡¯s skin color is darker, while Xiao Huang¡¯s skin color is yellower. These two are easy to deal with, but they cost a little money. After replying to their messages, Mu Yiqing looked up, and Yang Yiyi happened to finish reading this line at this time. "I think the character of the second female lead, Fan Xiao, is not bad in nature. Zhang Rou just shouldn't have acted like that" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 130 Did you give her a small start? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yang Yiyi was worried that she said something wrong, so she spoke carefully. Mu Yiqing agreed, "You are right. Zhang Rou has a wrong understanding of the character, which makes it look awkward." "You continue to analyze, and after the analysis, we will review the play again." Mu Yiqing taught very seriously, and Yang Yiyi also listened very carefully. At the same time, she was even more surprised. Mu Yiqing was not only good at acting. After her explanation, she found that many things she didn't understand were enlightened. Yang Yiyi admires Mu Yiqing even more. ¡° Her idol has always been Gao Shan before, but now it¡¯s Mu Yiqing. On Zhang Rou¡¯s side, she didn¡¯t take Yang Yiyi seriously at all. He¡¯s just a walk-on, so he¡¯s worthy of competing with her for a role? Zhang Rou was drinking drinks and eating fruit on the recliner, thinking to herself that she would wait to see Yang Yiyi make a fool of herself later. And that Mu Yiqing, the impression in the director's mind will definitely be greatly reduced. Twenty minutes passed and Mu Yiqing was almost done. "Compared with just now, Yang Yiyi is less timid, no longer hanging her head, and has more confidence. It was only 20 minutes after being led by Mu Yiqing, and the changes were obvious. Zhang Rou couldn't help but be startled, feeling that Yang Yiyi was different from before. How is that possible? She must have felt wrong. "Director Luo, I'm ready." Yang Yiyi stepped forward and said. Zhang Rou snorted coldly and looked down upon Yang Yiyi. After Director Luo said it was time to start, the two entered the play. At the beginning, Zhang Rou was stunned for a moment, impossible! Why does Yang Yiyi's acting skills seem to be cheating? This is so damned! Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming looked at their duel and nodded with satisfaction. But it is not for Zhang Rou, but for affirmation and appreciation of Yang Yiyi. Luo Jun smiled and said: "Xiaomu, the person you recommended is very good and he does have potential." Shen Kaiming also smiled and said: "Xiaomu, have you set a small stove for this Yang Yiyi?" Mu Yiqing smiled and said nothing more. The play is over and the result is clear at a glance. "Zhang Rou, although your acting skills are more mature than Yiyi's, you lack aura and emotion, which is what we really need. Yiyi happens to have these, and they are reflected in the character." The more important point is that Yang Yiyi has a lot of room for improvement. "But Zhang Rou can only stay at the current level and stop moving forward. "So, Director Shen and I both feel that Yiyi is more suitable for the second female lead than you." Yang Yiyi did not expect that she would receive such high praise from Director Luo. After she was overjoyed, she looked at Mu Yiqing gratefully. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t recommended her and helped her improve her acting skills, she wouldn¡¯t have been praised by the director. Zhang Rou was dissatisfied and said: "Director Luo, since we are competing for the role of the second female lead, we should let Yang Yiyi play it again." Director Luo nodded indifferently, "That's okay." Then he turned to Yang Yiyi and asked, "Yiyi, do you have any questions?" Yang Yiyi glanced at Mu Yiqing, seeking her opinion. Seeing Mu Yiqing nod, Yang Yiyi said to Director Luo, "Director Luo, I have no objection." So, Yang Yiyi played another scene as the second female lead, Fan Xiao. Several actors nearby were discussing. "I think Fan Xiao played by Yang Yiyi is more vivid and more emotional than that played by Zhang Rou." "I think so too. Zhang Rou is too stereotyped and not interesting." "Don't you think it's strange? Yang Yiyi's acting skills have improved so quickly." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 131 Hug Qing¡¯s thigh tightly You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Is it related to Mu Yiqing? She gave Yang Yiyi guidance?" "It's possible, but in less than half an hour, Yang Yiyi's acting skills have improved to a new level. This Mu Yiqing is so awesome." "Yes, not only are my acting skills amazing, but I am also awesome at coaching others. I suddenly envy Yang Yiyi. I also want to be coached by Sister Qing" Zhang Rou was stunned in disbelief. Even if she was unwilling to accept it, she had to admit that Fan Xiao played by Yang Yiyi was indeed better than her Wang Hai said next to Si Cheng, "I think you can ask Mu Yiqing to give you some pointers. Maybe your acting skills can also make a qualitative leap." Si Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He was slightly shocked and felt a little stressed at the same time. It seems he has to work harder. Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming discussed a few words. "Zhang Rou, what are you dissatisfied with now?" Director Luo looked at Zhang Rou and asked. Zhang Rou shook her head blankly, "No" She felt extremely regretful in her heart, why did she provoke Mu Yiqing, why did she seek death, and finally lost her role! Luo Jun originally wanted to re-arrange a role for Zhang Rou, but then he thought, if she stays on the crew, what if she acts like a monster again? In the end, she was asked to leave the crew. "Yiyi, perform well, Director Shen and I are very optimistic about you." Director Luo said to Yang Yiyi and went to work. Yang Yiyi seems to be in a dream, no, she probably never thought that she could play the second female lead! "Xiaoqing, II don't even know how to thank you." Yang Yiyi was excited and excited. Mu Yiqing smiled: "Let's film this drama together. If you don't understand anything, you can ask me." Yang Yiyi nodded and went to read the script with great enthusiasm. Zhong Yao handed Mu Yiqing a bottle of water and said like a wandering spirit, "Xiaoqing, you are amazing, so how many hidden skills do you have?" Mu Yiqing unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip of water, raising her eyebrows slightly, "What do you think?" At the end of the day, Mu Yiqing really made the entire crew explode! "Damn it, this Mu Yiqing is probably not sent by God to humiliate us. His acting skills are not only good, he is simply explosive. He is not human!" "We are convinced, we can't even compare to a hair of someone else's, how can we still have the nerve to act foolishly?" "This acting skill is so incredible that even big singers are scared." "I'm starting to wonder if I'm a loser. People who play opposite Mu Yiqing have been tortured so much that they are in a trance." "Zhang Rou is also miserable, having offended such a big boss." "By the way, do you think Mu Yiqing looks a bit like Xu Bilan, the international movie queen who retired a few years ago?" "When you put it like that, I think there is a bit of a resemblance. I don't know if there is any relationship between them?" "No matter what, I'm going to hug Mr. Qing's thigh tightly, maybe I can get some fire." ¡­¡­ At the end of the day's shooting, Mu Yiqing packed her things and prepared to leave the crew. Before leaving, several actors gathered around. In addition to apologizing, some wanted autographs and asked for guidance. After sending these people away, Mu Yiqing was able to escape. After getting in the car, Zhong Yao started the car and asked, "Xiao Qing, I think this is too unreasonable. Is this really your first time filming?" "Do you have any relatives who are actors?" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 132 I want to have a great-grandson soon You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing put on her seat belt, thought about it carefully, and shook her head, "Probably not." In fact, she herself doesn¡¯t know where this talent comes from. Mu Hua is a businessman, his mother has not been involved in the entertainment industry, and his grandmother has been living in the countryside. I really don¡¯t know who she inherited her acting skills from. I only know that she has always had a love and yearning for acting in her bones. Zhang Rou became even more angry after leaving the crew, and the more she thought about it, the more panicked she became. In the evening, I made an appointment with Mu Zhiya to sing and drink at KTV. The Zhang family is also in business and has commercial cooperation with the Mu family. Zhang Rou and Mu Zhiya also know each other. Mu Zhiya walked into the box and saw Zhang Rou drinking wine with an ugly face. "What's wrong with you?" Mu Zhiya walked over and sat down next to Zhang Rou and asked. "It wasn't because of Mu Yiqing. If it hadn't been for her, I wouldn't have lost this role!" Zhang Rou squeezed the wine bottle hard, her eyes filled with hatred and jealousy. "Mu Yiqing?" Upon hearing the three words Mu Yiqing, Mu Zhiya was stunned for a moment, showing a confused look. "I originally thought she was just a new actress with no fame, no acting skills, and nothing but skin. Who knew her acting skills were like cheating!" ¡°Not only did I lose face, but in the end I lost my role and was kicked out of the crew!¡± "What are you talking about? Mu Yiqing is good at acting and she can film?" Mu Zhiya is a little confused. Why doesn't she know that Mu Yiqing can also act and even enter the entertainment industry? Zhang Rou looked at Mu Zhiya and asked, "Zhiya, do you know Mu Yiqing?" Mu Zhiya sneered, "She and I are more than just acquaintances!" "Zhang Rou, how about our cooperation?" Mu Zhiya had a new plan. "What cooperation?" "Mu Yiqing wants to join the entertainment industry, then we will find a way to prevent her from joining the entertainment industry!" Mu Zhiya will never let Mu Yiqing become popular in the entertainment industry, and will never allow her to be better than herself. She will not let Mu Yiqing have an easy time. As long as there is a chance to ruin her reputation, she will not let it go! ¡­ It was already nine o'clock in the evening when Mu Yiqing returned to Yunxi Garden. Pei Jinci has just come back and has a lot of things to deal with in the company, so he came back later than Mu Yiqing. "Aci, you must be exhausted, right?" By this time, Mu Yiqing had finished taking a shower and climbed into bed. Pei Jinci also just came out of the bathroom, wearing only a bathrobe, with a loose collar that made people think. "You think I'll be tired?" Mu Yiqing glanced warily at the man who came to bed, and moved to the side. Quickly changed the subject, "By the way, I forgot to ask you, why didn't you tell me about grandma's illness?" ¡°I can solve it, there¡¯s no need to tell you.¡± Pei Jinci said calmly. Of course he was afraid that Mu Yiqing would be worried and frightened, so he hid it from her. After the operation is over, he will naturally let her see a healthy grandma. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that she would find out before that. Mu Yiqing didn't know how to answer the call. Pei Jinci was the kind of straight man who could chat to death. "Before leaving, grandma said something to me alone." Pei Jinci suddenly said something. "What are you talking about? Why don't I know?" When did grandma talk to Pei Jinci alone? Pei Jinci leaned over and breathed softly into Mu Yiqing's ear: "She said she wanted to hold her great-grandson as soon as possible." Mu Yiqing: "!!!" Mu Yiqing quickly wrapped herself in the quilt, with no blind spots at 360 degrees. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 133 Will it explode? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The filming of "The Remaining Life" is going on smoothly. Mu Yiqing is very popular among the crew and has become familiar with all the actors and staff. The popularity among the crew is even higher than that of Si Cheng. After getting along with Mu Yiqing, everyone really understood her. She was not like Zhang Rou who said she was just a big name. Not only is she casual, but she is also enthusiastic. When they ask questions, she will answer them one by one and be patient. But it cannot be ruled out that there are still a few jealous people. Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming became more and more motivated and excitedly called their colleagues one by one to tell them that they had picked up a priceless treasure. No one is causing trouble anymore, and the atmosphere in the crew is lively and harmonious. "Sister Qing, what do you think of my performance in the scene just now?" "Sister Qing, can you explain this plot to me? I don't quite understand some parts." "Sister Qing is so awesome, my little brother has learned a lesson." After getting along with each other in the past few days, everyone has understood that as long as you don't provoke Mu Yiqing and treat her as a friend, she will treat you as a friend, but once you provoke her and touch her bottom line, He will end up like Zhang Rou. "Sister Qing is really nice when she's kind, but she's also really cruel when she's ruthless. Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming were drinking tea leisurely. "Director Shen, I feel like we are being ignored." Luo Jun looked at the lively atmosphere at Mu Yiqing's side and smiled. Shen Kaiming nodded, "Isn't it? We are all just decorations on the set." "But Director Luo, to be honest, I have never seen a crew with such a learning atmosphere since filming." Luo Jun nodded, "Yes, every actor who has received Xiaomu's guidance has greatly improved their acting skills, especially Yang Yiyi, who has made great progress." "Director Luo, do you think our show will be a hit?" Luo Jun looked thoughtful, as if he was thinking about some important issue in life. After finishing work in the afternoon, Mu Yiqing saw a message from Du Lin on the penguin. ¡¾Brother, haven't you settled your matter yet? When can we have a drink? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing thought about it, she won¡¯t have many scenes tomorrow afternoon. m: [I will send it to you tomorrow evening at the specific time. ¡¿ Du Lin: [Then I¡¯ll book a flight to City A right now. ¡¿ Being able to finally meet M, Du Lin over there was inevitably excited. As soon as she finished replying to the message, Si Cheng, Yang Yiyi, and two male actors walked towards her. "Sister Qing, we finish work early today, let's go have dinner together." The speaker is the actor who plays the second male lead in "The Remaining Life", named Tao Yan. He comes from an ordinary family, debuted in the talent show, and has participated in several works. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She has a relatively optimistic personality and has not quit the entertainment industry just because she has become colder. Acting is not only his dream, but also his hobby, so he has persisted until now. Even though his popularity has dropped to the bottom, he has not given up. The third male Yu Ke followed up and said: "Yes, Sister Qing, I'm treating you to a treat to thank you for your guidance to me these days." Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t know the specific information about Yu Ke. She only knows that he is from the same talent show as Tao Yan, and the two have been friends since their debut. Mu Yiqing didn't want to go. Just when she was about to refuse, Yang Yiyi pulled her hand and said, "Xiaoqing, just agree. If you don't go, then I won't go either." Because of Mu Yiqing, Yang Yiyi became familiar with Si Cheng and Tao Yan. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 134 Master Qing, come up and have a chat? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let's all go together. Let's have a meal to enhance our relationship. It can also increase tacit understanding, which is also good for filming." Si Cheng also advised. Seeing that several people were looking forward to her going together, Mu Yiqing did not refuse, "Okay then." ¡°Can I call another friend?¡± Si Cheng always wanted to invite Mu Qing to dinner, but there was no chance. Yu Ke nodded, "No problem, you can call me whatever you want, Brother Cheng, I'm not short of the money." So, Si Cheng took out his cell phone and dialed Mu Qing. As soon as Si Cheng made the call, Mu Yiqing's cell phone rang. "Brother Cheng, why are you calling Sister Qing?" Yu Ke blurted out. Tao Yan was also confused, "Yes, Si Cheng, don't you want to beat your friend?" Mu Yiqing glanced at the phone screen and saw that the caller ID was Si Cheng. "I'm going to take a call." Mu Yiqing walked a while, turned a corner, and then pressed the answer button. "Sister Qing, I have a dinner party here. Come and hang out with us. We are all friends of the crew." Si Cheng¡¯s expectant tone. "No, I have an appointment tonight, let's wait for another day." Mu Yiqing's voice changed, but Si Cheng couldn't tell the difference. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner another day.¡± Si Cheng hung up the phone in frustration. Mu Yiqing also happened to come back at this time. It was all a coincidence, but no one thought much about it. The group of people went to the restaurant that Yu Ke had booked. Yu Ke specially booked a box. It didn't matter to them that they were there, but Si Cheng was on fire. He was a big singer and had fans everywhere. If he was discovered, it would be troublesome. A group of people came to the box, and Yu Ke generously handed the menu to a few people, "Sister Qing, Brother Cheng, order whatever you want, don't be polite to me, I have to rely on you to protect me on the set." Because they have to shoot tomorrow, a few people didn¡¯t dare to touch the wine and only ordered drinks. "Sister Qing, I'll give you a drink instead of wine. Thank you for your guidance these days. If you don't say any more, I'll do it first!" After saying that, Yu Ke drank a drink. After finishing the drink, he muttered with regret, "It's a pity that it's not wine. It's not satisfying. I must make up for it another day." "I also want to thank Xiaoqing. If she hadn't recommended me to the director and helped me improve my acting skills, I wouldn't have been favored by Director Luo and others, and I wouldn't have been sitting here with everyone." Yang Yiyi looked at Mu Yiqing with great gratitude, replaced the wine with a drink like Yu Ke, and toasted her. If Si Cheng knew that Mu Yiqing was Mu Qing, he would definitely express his gratitude, and this dinner would really become a thank you party. "It takes a little effort." For Yu Ke and Yang Yiyi, Mu Yiqing helped them a lot. Especially Yang Yiyi, Mu Yiqing changed her life with just one sentence and gave her a great future, which was equivalent to her Bole. But for Mu Yiqing, it was really just a matter of effort. The few people basically talked about acting-related topics, and they were having a good time at the dinner table. Halfway through eating, Mu Yiqing received a text message. ¡¾I'm on the top floor of this restaurant, Mr. Qing, come up and have a chat? ¡¿ It¡¯s Leng¡¯an again, how does he know he¡¯s here? Mu Yiqing put her phone back in her pocket, stood up, and said, "I'm going to the bathroom." After leaving the box, Mu Yiqing walked into the elevator and pressed the button on the top floor. Leng An was leaning on the railing on the top floor, facing the cool night breeze, holding a cigarette between his fingers, and the smoke was blown into the air by the wind. Under the dim light, a face looked cold and evil. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 135 This cold shore is a bit confusing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Master Qing, what a coincidence, we meet again." When Leng An saw Mu Yiqing coming over, he put out the cigarette between his fingers and smiled. The cold night wind ruffled Mu Yiqing's long hair, and she was only wearing a thin T-shirt. "Second Master is quite leisurely and relaxed. Is the night view of City A nice?" Mu Yiqing was not afraid and walked straight to Leng'an, looking at the bustling scene in the distance, full of lights and feasting. Don¡¯t tell me, the night view is really beautiful. Leng An threw the cigarette butts in his hand into the trash can nearby, then turned around and glanced at the brightly lit city in front of him. "I, a person who doesn't even like turning on lights, would like such a scene?" Leng An seemed to be answering Mu Yiqing's question, or talking to himself. He is used to living in darkness. No matter how prosperous or splendid the place is, it cannot make the slightest waves in his heart. Mu Yiqing didn't notice Leng An's abnormality. She turned her head and raised her eyebrows and said, "Second Master, you came to me to come up to me to enjoy the night view with you, right?" Leng An's curled lips became more and more sinister, "This place is spacious enough. Master Qing, are you interested in learning about it?" Mu Yiqing knew that there was no way that Leng An asked her to come up to see the night view. But as she is now, Leng An can break her neck with one hand. "Second Master, let's try another day. You can't do strenuous exercise just after eating." Mu Yiqing made excuses to decline. "Our Master Qing also gets timid sometimes, shouldn't he?" If it was just a guess last time, then Leng An can now be sure that Mu Yiqing has lost all his martial arts skills, or has been sealed. Because he said this before, Mu Yiqing's first reaction was, come on, who is afraid of whom? But she was obviously making excuses just now. If he wanted to kill her now, it would be as easy as squeezing an ant to death. Mu Yiqing frowned slightly and observed the expression on Leng An's face, but saw nothing unusual. Mu Yiqing thought that Leng An wouldn't notice anything because of her acting skills, but little did she know that no matter how good her acting skills were, she couldn't compete with the word "understanding". "I remembered that I have something to deal with later. We will talk about the discussion next time." After saying that, Leng An strode away from the rooftop, just like last time, walking inexplicably. Mu Yiqing frowned even more tightly. He gave up two good opportunities to take action. Leng An is a bit confusing. Leng An walked out of the restaurant, came to the car across the road, opened the door and got in. "Second Master, has it been resolved?" The man in the driver's seat asked. "Mu Yiqing has lost all her martial arts skills, and now she is just an ordinary person." Leng An said, taking out a cigarette and lighting it. "No wonder she found a master to protect her from behind. So, Second Master, have you done anything? This is a good opportunity for revenge." "No." Leng An turned his head and glanced at the night outside the window. The smoke he exhaled lingered around him, and the expression on his face could not be seen clearly in the dim carriage. The subordinates were confused about the situation, "Why don't you take action when you have such a good opportunity? Don't you want to avenge the Leng family?" Leng An was silent for a long time, then smiled bitterly, "Ask me, who should I ask?" After Mu Yiqing came down from the top floor and returned to the box, everyone had almost eaten. "Sister Qing, why did you come back just now? Tao Yan and I are going to fish you out of the toilet." Yu Ke joked. ¡°I just received a call.¡± Mu Yiqing found an excuse to deal with it. As soon as I sat down, the WeChat notification on my phone rang. Pei Jinci: [It¡¯s so late, why don¡¯t you go home? ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 136 The boss has money, just spend it You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing pressed the keyboard and replied: [Having dinner with some friends from the crew. ¡¿ Pei Jinci: [Send your location and I will come to pick you up. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing did as he was told and sent a positioning message to Pei Jinci. Suddenly she felt that her husband looked cold, but he was actually quite warm. Mu Yiqing couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her mouth. "Sister Qing, why are you smiling so happily? Information about your boyfriend?" Yu Ke had a gossipy expression on his face. He shook his head again, "No, Sister Qing, what man can match your peerless beauty?" A few people laughed and prepared to leave the restaurant. "Tao Yan, please send Yiyi home first. It's so late and she's not safe as a girl." Mu Yiqing said to Tao Yan. Tao Yan said without hesitation, "Okay, what about you, Sister Qing? Let Yu Ke take you back." Mu Yiqing shook her head, "No, my agent will be here soon, you can go first." She has a husband to pick her up. "I'll see you tomorrow, Sister Qing. Bye." "Xiaoqing, let's go first, bye." Yu Ke and the other three have all left, but Si Cheng is still standing where he is. "Si Cheng, why don't you leave?" Mu Yiqing asked. "I want to ask you a question." Si Cheng wore a black mask and looked at Mu Yiqing with his eyes. "You ask." "Do you know Mu Qing? I think you two are very similar in some ways." Si Cheng still asked the doubts in his heart. Mu Yiqing replied naturally, "I don't know." Si Cheng couldn't see anything unusual on Mu Yiqing's face, and she didn't seem to be lying, so she dismissed the suspicion in her heart. Si Cheng said goodbye to Mu Yiqing and left. After a while, a black Maybach parked smoothly at the door of the restaurant. Mu Yiqing recognized that it was Pei Jinci's car and walked over quickly. Pei Jinci got out of the car and walked around, opening the passenger door before Mu Yiqing did. After getting in the car, Pei Jinci didn't start the car in a hurry. He smelled the faint smell of smoke on Mu Yiqing's body and frowned. "Who did you meet?" It could be heard from his tone that the man was not in a good mood. ¡°It¡¯s just a few actors in the crew, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Of course she would not tell Pei Jinci about Leng An. "Yeah." Pei Jinci just said yes, then started the car and drove into the traffic. ¡°But I didn¡¯t believe what Mu Yiqing said. Apart from a few actors in the crew, there must be others. Mu Yiqing breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Pei Jinci didn't ask any more questions. Across the road, the people in the car had written down the license plate number of the Maybach and dialed a number. "Help me check the owner of this license plate number." ¡­ The next day, as soon as Mu Yiqing arrived at the set, she saw the two directors Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming, who looked like they had been given a shot of blood. "Xiaomu, let me tell you some good news. Our crew is rich and a big boss has invested in us!" Luo Jun is the chief director after all and has calmed down, but Shen Kaiming is still excited. "Do you know who the big boss is who invested in us? Pei Jinci, the one who makes people tremble with fear after hearing this!" "Do you know how much he invested in us, six million!" "Oh." Mu Yiqing said without any emotion. Her husband. Shen Kaiming stared at Mu Yiqing, feeling that her reaction was not normal, was she too calm? ¡°I don¡¯t know why Mr. Pei would give us a small investment in production, which is only 6 million.¡± Luo Jun couldn¡¯t figure it out, but the boss just had money and could spend it casually. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 137 Brother M turned into a little girl You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the day's shooting was over, Mu Yiqing sent Du Lin the time and place to meet. We didn¡¯t change our clothes and went to the meeting place after leaving the crew. Mu Yiqing had booked a seat at this hot pot restaurant in the morning. On the rooftop on the third floor, the air was good and the place was spacious. When Mu Yiqing arrived, Du Lin hadn't come yet, so she sat down first and didn't rush to order. m: [Here I am, table No. 6 on the third floor. ¡¿ Five minutes later, Mu Yiqing looked up and saw a man in a suit looking around, seemingly looking for someone. Mu Yiqing lowered her head and glanced at her casual attire, thinking that Du Ling was too formal, just eating hot pot. Although it was the first time to meet Du Lin, Mu Yiqing was not nervous at all and raised her hand to wave in his direction. Du Lin is a hacker who works with computers and codes all day long. Mu Yiqing thought that he would be a dull image with an ordinary appearance and wearing big black-rimmed glasses. Unexpectedly, it was completely different from what she had imagined. The other person had a dignified appearance, did not have big black-framed glasses, and had a serious face. Du Lin saw someone waving to him over there. When he got closer, his footsteps suddenly stopped. How come his brother M turned into a little girl? But there is indeed a "6" table number on the table. Could it be that he had misunderstood all along? M was not a man from the beginning, but a woman. Du Lin was greatly shocked in his heart. Forget about girls, the other party never mentioned their gender. But why does M look like he is only eighteen or nineteen years old? This makes Du Lin doubt his life again. So, the idol he admires is not only a girl, but also only 18 or 19 years old! In other words, M was only sixteen or seventeen years old two years ago, and a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl could make his computer smoke! Du Lin is now not only doubting his life, but also being severely beaten. He suddenly feels like a scum in his own mind. This amount of information was too much for him to digest. ¡°Brother, why are you still standing there? Come and sit, aren¡¯t you asking me to have a drink?¡± Du Lin: "" Seek the area of ????his psychological shadow. Hearing that "brother", the corner of Dulin's mouth twitched slightly. Trying to suppress the uneasiness in his heart, he sat down opposite Mu Yiqing. "Are you M?" Du Lin still wanted to confirm again. "Are you disappointed?" Mu Yiqing smiled. I thought to myself that Du Lin¡¯s heart was absolutely shattered at this moment. She said "brother" just now on purpose. Du Lin has recovered now, and at the same time his admiration for M is even higher. He has such high talent and skills in the hacker field at a young age. Du Lin originally had a lot to say to M, but now he doesn¡¯t know what to say. How did you expect that the other party was actually a girl? "Do you still want to drink?" Mu Yiqing asked the waiter Lai Le to order. Du Lin quickly shook his head, "No, no, just drinks." He didn¡¯t dare to let the little girl drink, as she would feel guilty. After ordering, Mu Yiqing looked at Du Lin opposite, "Let me introduce you again, Mu Yiqing." "Hello, Miss Mu, Lin Zhuo." After the two exchanged their real names, they chatted about a few insignificant words while making hot pot. Lin Zhuo gradually adapted to it. Seeing that the other party was casual, he was not restrained and felt much more natural. Lin Zhuo's eyes suddenly stopped on the necklace around Mu Yiqing's neck. She was shocked and then a little excited. "Miss Mu, where did you get this necklace?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 138 Aunt¡¯s biological daughter You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing stopped her chopsticks and glanced down, "What happened to what my mother left for me?" Is this necklace of hers strange? Why does Lin Zhuo look like this? "But it's not strange, it's fantasy. After all, there is a space inside, and there is a big living person living in it. "Is your mother's name Lin Wen?" Lin Zhuo couldn't hold back his excitement, and the joy and surprise in his heart surged out like a flood breaking a bank. "How do you know?" Now it was Mu Yiqing's turn to be surprised. How could Lin Zhuo know her mother's name? Mu Yiqing's reaction made Lin Zhuo even more certain. He felt indescribable and didn't know how to explain it to Mu Yiqing. Both of them had their own thoughts and didn't eat much. After settling the bill, Mu Yiqing was afraid that Pei Jinci would be worried, so she took a taxi back first. Before Lin Zhuo left, he saw a piece of hair on the dining chair where Mu Yiqing had just been sitting, and picked it up and put it away. He needs the last step of confirmation. After leaving the hot pot restaurant, Lin Zhuo immediately called the old man of the Lin family, his eldest brother and his third brother. "Everyone who got the news was surprised, especially Mr. Lin, who was so excited that he felt sleepless. Ask Lin Zhuo and the others to take his granddaughter back as soon as possible. With this connection, Lin Zhuo knew that his eldest brother Lin Yao and his third brother Lin Mo were both in City A. So Lin Zhuo and his third brother Lin Mo rushed to the eldest brother Lin Yao's villa in City A. Inside Lin Yao¡¯s villa. "Second brother, have you really found your aunt's biological daughter?" The eldest brother Lin Yao was wearing home clothes, his face was always gentle and calm, and he couldn't help but show excitement at this time. "Brother, I am 99% sure that she is my aunt's daughter. She has the necklace that her grandfather gave to her aunt. As long as she goes through the last step of confirmation, she will be 100% sure." Lin Zhuo handed the small bag containing Mu Yiqing's hair to Lin Yao. "Okay, I'll take it to the hospital for evaluation tomorrow." Lin Yao took the bag and put it away carefully. "Second brother, can you ask your cousin out again?" Lin Mo had a simple buzzcut and strong features, and a look of joy could not help but appear on his usually serious face. They have been looking for their aunt's biological daughter. This is not only the order of Mr. Lin, they also want to find this sister. "Let's wait for the identification results to come out. Then we will take Xiaoqing home together. Dad and grandpa will definitely be very happy." Mr. Lin¡¯s wish has finally come true, but unfortunately he still hasn¡¯t been able to find his daughter Lin Wen. ¡­ Because of the huge investment from the big boss, the small production of "The Rest of Life" has been upgraded to several levels in an instant. Even many movies did not have as much funding as theirs. Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming were so happy that they laughed in their dreams at night, and they didn¡¯t know where they got their good luck. With funds, all their equipment that was almost broken can be replaced with new ones, the dressing room can be expanded, and the food can naturally be improved. Not only the director, but also the actors and staff were overjoyed, and they didn¡¯t know how grateful they were to Mr. Pei. Boss Pei¡¯s assistant also made a list that must be executed. 1. Create a separate dressing room and lounge for the female lead. 2. Hire the best makeup artist and stylist for the female lead. 3. Every meal the female lead has on the set must be nutritionally balanced. 4. No matter what request the female lead makes, she must agree to it unconditionally and implement it. ¡­¡­ PS: If you cannot achieve any of them, withdraw your investment! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 139 Inexplicable familiarity and kindness You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, only Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming know this list, and they have no rumors about it. Both of them doubted whether Boss Pei was Mu Yiqing's father, but it was rumored that Pei Jinci was not a womanizer and even had sexual orientation issues. She doesn¡¯t even have a wife, so where does her daughter come from, so Mu Yiqing can¡¯t be that Mr. Pei¡¯s daughter. But every item on this list shows Pei Jinci¡¯s unabashed preference for the female lead in their drama. If Mu Yiqing had nothing to do with Boss Pei, Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming wouldn't believe it to their death. Mu Yiqing is not surprised by her sudden special treatment. As a female lead, she has all the treatment she deserves, and she also has all the treatment that other female leads do not have. "Others thought that the director favored her and gave her the best treatment, but Mu Yiqing knew in her heart that her husband had specifically told her that. Having just finished filming a scene, Mu Yiqing was taking a break after taking off her makeup, taking advantage of her free time to read the script. Zhong Yao brought her a bottle of water and sat down next to her, "Xiao Qing, there is a child star talent show that is very popular recently. Do you want to watch it?" "I'd better read the script." Mu Yiqing was not interested in any child star talent show, so she continued to study the script. Zhong Yao really likes this program and has become a fan of two little boys. "Xiaoqing, just take a look. There are two very powerful little boys in this show. They are handsome, sing well, and dance very handsomely." "The most important thing is that the two of them are like smaller versions of Pei Jinci. If it weren't for the rumor that the big boss is not a womanizer, I would have thought that these two little buns were his sons." Hearing this, Mu Yiqing put down the script and took Zhong Yao's mobile phone over. On the promotional poster, there are two little boys about five years old, one wearing a white T-shirt and the other wearing a black T-shirt. ¡°The two little boys have an innate aura about them. Even if they don¡¯t pose, they are still handsome and eye-catching. They are particularly outstanding among a group of little boys and girls. Mu Yiqing saw something, and felt an inexplicable feeling in her heart. "Xiaoqing, what I said is right. These two little boys are the most popular in the show. They already have many fans from their sisters and mothers." Zhong Yao is one of my sister¡¯s fans. "Sister Yao, please give me the link to this program, and I will go back and watch it tonight." For some reason, Mu Yiqing felt that these two little buns were very familiar. It¡¯s not that fans like their idols like Zhong Yao and others, but the first time I see them, I feel a sense of familiarity and intimacy from deep inside. "Okay." Zhong Yao responded, thinking to himself, these two handsome boys Bai Mo and Bai Xiao have another sister fan. "Tonight is the semi-finals, Xiao Qing, you must remember to watch, and don't forget to vote for Xiao Bai Mo and the others." Zhong Yao muttered again. Back to Yunxi Garden in the evening, Mu Yiqing went upstairs after eating. The program started at 8:30. Mu Yiqing came out of the shower at exactly 8:30 and turned on her tablet. The host was speaking in front, but Mu Yiqing didn't look at it and wiped her hair with a towel. When it came to the group of Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, Mu Yiqing held the tablet and looked at the screen intently. As soon as Bai Mo and Bai Xiao came on stage, the audience burst into applause. Even the teachers at the judges' table looked forward to it, liking and optimistic about this combination very much. In the last issue, a teacher commented that the two children, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, were born for the stage. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 140 I just want to make little buns with you You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When other children first came on stage, they were either nervous or had stage fright, and some even stuttered when speaking. But when the two brothers Bai Mo and Bai Xiao came on stage for the first time, the entire stage became their home court. The lights lit up for them, and the stage shone brighter because of them. Among the many children who participated in the show, the two brothers Bai and Mo stood out the most. They were highly praised by several judges and teachers and entered the semi-finals directly. Several entertainment companies have even approached Bai Mo and the others, wanting to invite them into the company and train them. But the two refused directly. Tonight¡¯s semi-final, Xiao Bai Mo and the others prepared a dance, which was very exciting and cool. It¡¯s like someone who has been specially trained, very professional. But none of those who are the same age as them, who have undergone specialized training, or even three or four years older than them, can't dance as well as them. Mu Yiqing was mesmerized, completely attracted by the dance of these two little guys, and could not take her eyes away from the whole process. Several judges, teachers and the entire audience were applauding them. After the performance was over, both the audience at the venue and the audience in front of the TV were still unsatisfied. No surprise, the combination of Bai Mo and Bai Xiao passed unanimously and successfully entered the finals. Mu Yiqing didn't watch other people's performances. Not long after turning off the tablet, Zhong Yao sent a message. ¡¾Xiaoqing, look at Weibo, Xiaobaimo and the others are on the hot search! ¡¿ After Mu Yiqing quit WeChat, she clicked on Weibo, and there was an article on the hot search list: [The combination of Bai Mo Bai Xiao and Bai Mo Bai Xiao in the child star draft were so handsome that they successfully advanced to the finals! ¡¿ Clicking on this Weibo is the dance performance performed by Bai Mo and Bai Xiao just now. The number of comments continues to increase. ¡¾Love, love, I want to join the team of mom fans of these two little buns. ¡¿ ¡¾I don¡¯t know what kind of fairy parents can give birth to such a pair of good-looking and powerful twins. I¡¯m so excited. ¡¿ ¡¾God please give me a pair of smart and handsome twins like Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao! ¡¿ ¡¾Upstairs, you are dreaming. I also want to kidnap one of these two brothers to be my uncle. You have to queue up in the dream, okay? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t know where the pride came from. Seeing these comments, she also felt happy. These two little buns have nothing to do with her, so how can she be happy? It should be their parents who are happy and proud. She is only nineteen, how did she get such a big deal? And they are twins! Just as he was thinking this, Pei Jinci opened the door and walked in. Mu Yiqing looked up at him, "Aci, when you were young and ignorant, did you leave behind two cute and smart little buns with others?" Pei Jinci was asked such an inexplicable question as soon as he entered the room. He reacted for a moment and strode towards the bed. "I just want to make little buns with you." Mu Yiqing was stunned, feeling warm. ¡­ The First People's Hospital of City A. Lin Yao was wearing a white coat, with a gentle face and a pair of long legs stepping out of the elevator. "Expert Lin." A doctor greeted Lin Yao, and Lin Yao smiled and nodded in response. "Look, that is Lin Yao, a well-known orthopedic expert in the medical field. He is so handsome and gentle." Some young nurses stared at Lin Yao crazily. "Why did he come to our hospital and how long will he stay?" "It seems that he was invited by our dean. I don't know how long he will stay, but it is really eye-catching." Lin Yao walked into the office and saw an appraisal report on his desk. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 141 The identification results are out You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Lin Yao picked up the report, the phone rang and he picked it up. "Expert Lin, I have put the appraisal report on your desk." "I saw it, thank you." Lin Yao said thank you to the other party. After hanging up the phone, I looked at the report carefully. After reading the report, Lin Yao happily called Mr. Lin. The call was quickly connected, "Hey, grandpa, the identification results are out. Xiaoqing is your granddaughter and also my cousin." "Great, I finally found my granddaughter. Xiaoyao, please bring Xiaoqing back quickly. Why don't I ask the butler to book a flight now and come directly to City A to meet my granddaughter!" Mr. Lin was excited and incoherent, he couldn't wait to see his granddaughter. "Grandpa, you are not feeling well. Being tired from traveling around will aggravate your condition. Don't worry, we will bring your cousin back to reunite with you as soon as possible." Mr. Lin¡¯s health is getting worse day by day, so he is eager to find his own daughter and granddaughter, so that he can be reunited with them in his lifetime. Lin Zhuo and the others found someone in City A. Mr. Lin's mental outlook has improved a lot in the past two days, and he is clamoring to go to City A to see his granddaughter. But because of his health, no one agreed to let him go. He could only stay at home and hope that Lin Yao and the others would bring his granddaughter home. After talking to Mr. Lin on the phone, Lin Yao sent a message to his second brother and third brother telling them the results of the appraisal. "Expert Lin, the ten o'clock meeting is about to start." There was a sound coming from outside. "Okay, I'll be there right away." Lin Yao put away his phone, left the office, and headed towards the conference room. The dean spent a lot of effort and connections this time to invite Lin Yao, an orthopedic expert with considerable achievements in the medical field at a young age, to come to their hospital. An office was specially organized for him. The director and many doctors in the hospital respected him very much. The nurses are even more excited and excited. There are very few talented doctors like Lin Yao who are young, handsome and gentle in the medical field. ¡°At only twenty-five or six years old, he has already reached the position of an expert and has rich medical experience. ¡­ After seeing the message from his eldest brother Lin Yao, Lin Zhuo immediately sent a message to Mu Yiqing. ¡¾Xiaoqing, do you have time today? Let's have dinner together at noon. I have something important to tell you. ¡¿ Lin Zhuo has changed the note of m to "Sister Xiaoqing". He never dreamed that the hacker boss he has always admired is actually his cousin who is related by blood! He is still a little bit overwhelmed, and he still has to slowly digest the information he got in the past two days. He suddenly remembered something. Could it be that the Mu Yiqing whom Leng An asked him to check last time was his cousin? Mu Yiqing is filming on the crew at the moment. She has just finished filming one scene and has no time to rest. She has to change scenes and continue filming. "Xiaoqing, someone sent you a message." Zhong Yao handed Mu Yiqing's mobile phone to her. Mu Yiqing took it, took a look at it, and replied, "I'm not free today, let's try another day." ¡¿ After sending it, he gave the phone to Zhong Yao and went to the next scene. Mu Yiqing is indeed a little busy during this period. The filming of "The Rest of Life" has entered the middle stage, and she also needs to take time to deal with a series of things in the studio herself. So Lin Zhuo has never been able to ask her to meet. In a villa in the suburbs. Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao held their tablets in their hands and looked through Weibo comments. "Brother, can mom really see us?" Bai Mo thought for a while and said: "Maybe mom has seen it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 142 Are you here to chew on his pillow again? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bai Mo said again, "But if mom lives in a very remote place with no Internet or TV, she might not be able to see it." Bai Xiao glanced at his elder brother Bai Mo with a resentful look, then went upstairs with a stern face. ¡°Mom must have seen them and will come to them soon, Xiao Baixiao firmly believed. But I am worried about what my brother said. If my mother lives in a remote place without TV and Internet, then if they participate in this program, isn¡¯t it just a basket of water? Uncle Bai looked at the two young ancestors and sighed. He had received no less than twenty calls in the past few days, all from entertainment companies. In the end, he had to clean up the mess for these two young ancestors. At this time, there was a knock on the door. "Brother Bai Mo, brother Bai Xiao, are you at home?" Hearing the familiar voice, Bai Mo stood up from the sofa and glanced at the pillow next to him. Wasn't that little girl named Yueyue here to nibble on his pillow again? Uncle Bai went to open the door. Uncle Bai met little Yueyue last time and fell in love with her, but he didn't expect this little girl to come back again. "Grandpa Bai, Yueyue has nothing to eat." Little Yueyue looked at Uncle Bai with a pitiful appearance. Uncle Bai was so distressed that he picked up little Yueyue and entered the house. "I'm going to make delicious food for Yue Yue." Uncle Bai put little Yue Yue down and went to the kitchen. When others see Xiao Yan's small luggage automatically walk behind, they will take a look at it in surprise, but Bai Mo is not curious at all. It seems that this kind of thing is just like a mobile phone. It is not uncommon for everyone to have one. "Brother Bai Mo, I saw you on TV. It's great. Yueyue also wants to dance on stage with you." Maybe mom can see her on TV. "No." Bai Mo refused without thinking. "Why?" Xiao Yueyue asked, raising her head in despair. "There is no reason." Because little Yueyue looks so cute, being on the show will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. Bai Mo is also worried. No, he has to discuss with Uncle Bai to let Xiao Yueyue live with them temporarily. She will run into danger sooner or later if she runs around alone. Although they have only met twice, Bai Mo already regards Xiao Yueyue as his own sister. Will unconsciously worry and care about her. "Okay." Xiao Yueyue lowered her head. If Brother Bai Mo refused to take her with him, she would not go. Bai Mo was a little taller than Xiao Yueyue and reached out to touch her little head. Xiao Yueyue showed a sweet smile again. ¡­ At eight o'clock, the crew had not finished work yet, and Mu Yiqing still had two night scenes to shoot. I suddenly received a message. Mu Zhiya: [Sister, when Sister He was cleaning the utility room today, she found two photos of you and Aunt Lin when they were children. She was going to take them and throw them away, but I stopped her. Sister, do you want to come and get them? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing frowned, a photo of her and her mother? "Xiaoqing, Director Luo asked you to come over. There are only two games left before we can call it a day and go home." Zhong Yao saw Mu Yiqing stunned here, so he came over and shouted. "Sister Yao, help me ask for leave from Director Luo. I have to leave beforehand." After saying that, Mu Yiqing walked to the changing room and replied to the message. ¡¾Send me the address and I will come right away. ¡¿ Although I don¡¯t know what tricks Muzhiya is going to play, I must get the photo of her and her mother back! Seeing that Mu Yiqing was walking in a hurry, Zhong Yao didn't know what was going on, so he went to ask for leave for her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 143 Just, very cruel You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing hurriedly left the set after changing her clothes and drove to the address Mu Zhiya sent her. She is not completely unwary. Mu Zhiya will not come to her for no reason, let alone ask her to get the photo. But no matter what conspiracy Muzhiya has, she must go this time. Mu Zhiya naturally grasped Mu Yiqing's psychology and used photos to lure her there. The address given by Mu Zhiya was in a private hotel. Mu Yiqing parked the car and prepared to walk towards the hotel. She was keenly aware that someone was filming her secretly nearby, but she didn't care and went straight into the hotel door. ??Take out your mobile phone and send a message to Muzhiya. ¡¾I've arrived, where are you? ¡¿ Soon, Mu Zhiya replied with a room number. Mu Yiqing thought for a while and then stepped into the elevator. ??Sixth floor, room 601. Mu Yiqing rang the doorbell and the door opened quickly, but it was not Mu Zhiya who opened the door, but Zhang Rou. Mu Yiqing immediately thought that this was a trap set by Mu Zhiya and Zhang Rou! Zhang Rou pulled Mu Yiqing in with a strong force, "Tie her up quickly and give her the medicine. I'll go down to pick up Mr. Wei." After Zhang Rou went out and closed the door, the two big men in the room stepped forward to attack Mu Yiqing. "You'd better cooperate with us, otherwise don't blame us for not being compassionate!" The two big men stared at Mu Yiqing fiercely, gesturing with a rope in their hands. Mu Yiqing leaned against the wall without fear, not afraid at all of the two big men in front of her. He even closed his eyes. The two big men were both a little confused. This woman didn't take them seriously. Did she ignore them as if they were nothing? Mu Yiqing followed what Yinfeng said last time, closed her eyes, concentrated her energy, and put aside distracting thoughts. Sure enough, a surge of power soon came out of the body. Just when the two big men were about to tie up Mu Yiqing, she suddenly opened her eyes, with a hint of coldness in them. Before the two big men could touch Mu Yiqing, they were kicked out by her. You could hear the sound of bones breaking. The two big men instantly fell to the ground. They were so miserable that they screamed one after another, filling the whole room. Mu Yiqing's eardrums were almost shattered. "You two, I'm sorry, I really didn't mean it." Mu Yiqing¡¯s tone was nonchalant. ¡°At the very least, you may have to stay in the hospital for a while, at the most severe case, you will only be a disabled person in your next life.¡± She still had a very sorry and remorseful look on her face, as if she was really careless. One of the big men had already fainted from the pain, and the other was still wailing in pain, and he was in so much pain. If these two big men move a little bit, you can see the cracks in the floor tiles. Justvery cruel. Mu Yiqing glanced at the juice on the coffee table next to her and sneered. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs out out out, practice for another hundred and eighty years before doing it again! ? This kind of unfashionable little trick is simply ridiculous. Mu Yiqing walked out of the room unscathed and sent a message to Mu Zhiya in a very leisurely manner. ¡¾Sister, where are the photos you gave me? ¡¿ Muzhiya over there didn¡¯t reply for a long time. After Zhang Rou picked up Mr. Wei at the door of the hotel, she led him to the hotel with a smile. As she walked, she introduced to Mr. Wei how classy Mu Yiqing's face and figure were. Hearing this, Mr. Wei couldn't wait any longer, and his pace became more and more urgent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 144 Must kill her! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing Mr. Wei like this, Zhang Rou sneered in her heart, Mu Yiqing, just wait for disaster! After the photos are posted online, let¡¯s see how she continues to stay in the entertainment industry! However, when Zhang Rou led Mr. Wei to the room, the scene inside was completely different from what she had imagined. There was no figure of Mu Yiqing on the bed, only two big men who had passed out on the ground. "Zhang Rou, this is the surprise you gave me. Where are you? Are you deliberately playing tricks on me, thinking I am very free?" Mr. Wei didn¡¯t see the beauty, not even a female mosquito, and he immediately became furious. Zhang Rou didn't expect this to be the case, and was immediately dumbfounded. As for Mu Yiqing, shouldn't she be tied up and lying on the bed? Why is it missing? What exactly is going on? Zhang Rou was anxious and scared, a little at a loss. "Mr. Wei, please calm down first. I really didn't lie to you. I brought you here today just to surprise you. Mu Yiqing's beauty is indeed exquisite, and I didn't mean to play tricks on you." "It's just that I don't know what happened. It's all because I didn't take good care of the person and let her run away. I will make up for it next time." Zhang Roulian apologized to Mr. Wei, and couldn't help but wonder, how did Mu Yiqing escape? ¡°Could it be that she defeated those two strong men, but how could she be the opponent of these two grown men? This is too unbelievable, Zhang Rou doesn¡¯t believe it at all. "I don't care, anyway, my time was wasted by you. There is no way I came here in vain. I think you are not bad" "Mr. Wei, don't" "This is typical of Zhang Rou. She didn't succeed in harming others, but she harmed herself miserably. As soon as Mu Yiqing left the hotel, her cell phone rang. It¡¯s Lin Zhuo again. "Xiaoqing, are you still busy today?" Lin Zhuo would call Mu Yiqing almost every day and ask her questions. "Yeah, but I may have time this weekend." Mu Yiqing thought for a while, and she should be able to find time on the weekend. The main reason is that Lin Zhuo is too persistent. He calls every day and never misses a day. "Really? That's great." After being overjoyed, Lin Zhuo asked again: "Xiaoqing, you seem to be in a good mood. Did you encounter something happy?" "It's nothing." Mu Yiqing told Lin Zhuo about how Zhang Rou wanted to harm her but accidentally harmed herself. After hearing this, Lin Zhuo on the other side of the phone was so angry that he almost dropped his phone. How dare you harm his sister? Do you think your life is too long? ¡­ Mu Zhiya felt something was wrong and couldn't contact Zhang Rou, so she rushed to the hotel directly. Even if Shen Liang is a pig teammate, Zhang Rou won't mess things up too, right? When Mu Zhiya walked into the hotel room, she saw Zhang Rou crying on the bed. ?Has already guessed what happened. It was not Mu Yiqing who had her innocence ruined, but Zhang Rou. This idiot actually got herself into the trap. "But how Mu Yiqing escaped and where she got such strength is really unbelievable. He quickly took out his cell phone and explained a few words to Mu Yiqing. ¡¾Sister, are you okay? I was waiting for you in the room, but suddenly I was knocked unconscious. I just woke up now. Where are you? I'll come find you right away. ¡¿ "Zhiya, what should I do? Why is this happening? How I live in the future is all because of that Mu Yiqing. I must kill her, kill her!" Zhang Rou was hysterical and wanted to peel off Mu Yiqing's skin and get cramps! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 145 Who did you offend? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Rou¡¯s face was full of tears, her eyes were full of hatred, and her hands were clutching the quilt tightly. She was sickened by that old man just now All of this was caused by Mu Yiqing, she would never let her have an easy time! The humiliation she suffered must be returned to her twice as much! "Zhang Rou, don't be sad. It has already happened. It's useless no matter how much you cry." Mu Zhiya walked over and pretended to comfort Zhang Rou. She didn't sympathize with Zhang Rou at all. It was clearly a good plan, but if it came to fruition, Mu Yiqing would be ruined and cast aside. But this Zhang Rou was not successful enough and messed up the whole thing. How could she still have the nerve to cry? You deserve it! "We should think about how to deal with Mu Yiqing next, instead of crying here." Zhang Rou felt that Mu Zhiya was right. No matter how sad she was, she could not change what had happened. She would not be able to swallow this breath unless Mu Yiqing was tortured to death! ¡­ The next day, the Zhang Group declared bankruptcy, and the villa was used to pay off debts. Zhang Rou's family lived on the streets without a place to live, and no relatives were willing to host their down-and-out family. It is said that a hacker broke into the Zhang Group¡¯s system last night and leaked the news to their partners that their capital chain was cut off, and the partners withdrew their funds one after another. As for who hacked into the system of the Zhang Group building, no one knows. But they all know that the other party has a lot of background and extraordinary strength, and they are all guessing which big boss the Zhang family has offended. Father Zhang was rushed to the hospital by debt collectors and had several broken bones. The door of the operating room. "Doctor, please save my husband, please" Zhang¡¯s mother knelt in front of Lin Yao, begged and kowtowed several times. He then pulled Zhang Rou and knelt down together, "Doctor, I am begging you together with my daughter" From last night to now, Zhang Rou has not realized what happened. She is confused and trembling all over. My innocence was ruined, my company went bankrupt, and my father was admitted to the hospital. Why did it become like this? It all happened without warning, which is simply unacceptable. Zhang Rou's heart was occupied by huge fear. She didn't know what went wrong. Who did the Zhang family offend? After being pulled a few times by her mother, Zhang Rou came to her senses and began to plead with her mother. "Doctor, please save my dad" The two doctors next to me were suspicious. Dr. Lin was usually gentle and friendly. If there is an injury, as long as he has time, he will enter the operating room as quickly as possible and perform the surgery himself. But now, facing the two begging mother and daughter, he had no expression at all. No matter how they begged, he was indifferent. This is completely unlike the expert Lin they know. But without Lin Yao¡¯s instructions, several doctors did not dare to enter the operating room rashly. One of the doctors couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and took a step forward, ¡°Expert Lin, the injured person is still in the operating room and he doesn¡¯t know his condition, so why don¡¯t we do the surgery first?¡± Several doctors didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with Expert Lin today. He was completely different from usual. Lin Yao finally spoke and looked at Zhang Rou with cold eyes, "Call Mu Yiqing and apologize to her in person. If she is willing to forgive you, I will operate on your father." Mu Yiqing? Zhang Rou looked confused again. What does this have to do with Mu Yiqing? But she didn't have time to think about it, so she hurriedly took out her mobile phone and dialed Mu Yiqing's number. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 146 It¡¯s too late to regret now You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Several doctors standing by were confused, but they seemed to understand something. Expert Lin¡¯s protective appearance looks even more handsome than usual. On the crew, Mu Yiqing was still doing styling and stared at the phone screen. Finally he picked it up. As soon as I picked it up, there was a sound of sobbing coming from the phone. "Can you come to the hospital? My father is in the operating room. The doctor wants me to apologize to you in person. He will not enter the operating room until you forgive me. Life is at stake. Please save my father!" After listening, Mu Yiqing frowned, what kind of monster is this Zhang Rou doing? What does her father¡¯s entry into the operating room have to do with her? He¡¯s looking for a doctor to save people. What¡¯s he doing with her? But Mu Yiqing couldn't bear her doubts and decided to go over and take a look. After taking leave, Mu Yiqing drove to the hospital Zhang Rou mentioned. Twenty minutes later, Mu Yiqing arrived at the hospital and came to the door of the operating room. They saw Zhang Rou and Zhang¡¯s mother kneeling at the feet of a doctor in a white coat. Both mother and daughter¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying. The doctor, who has a handsome appearance and an indifferent expression, became gentle after seeing Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination. Why did she think this doctor looked similar to Lin Zhuo? Zhang Rou turned around and saw Mu Yiqing coming, and quickly crawled to her, "Mu Yiqing, I'm sorry, I was just obsessed for a moment, please forgive me this time, please, I beg you" Mu Yiqing felt annoyed listening to Zhang Rou's crying voice. "I'm sorry, I'm not a living Bodhisattva. My biggest shortcoming is that I hold grudges." So asking her to forgive Zhang Rou is just a fantasy. She is not the Virgin. "As long as you are willing to forgive me, I will act like a cow or a horse for you, at your disposal." However, Mu Yiqing had a cold face and looked impatient, and did not want to talk to Zhang Rou. Zhang Rou collapsed on the ground, embarrassed and desperate. If Mu Yiqing refuses to forgive her, the doctor will not operate on her father. Without a father, the backbone of their family would be gone. How would she and her mother live in the future? She couldn¡¯t help thinking that if she had not provoked Mu Yiqing, she would still be the second female lead in "The Rest of Life" and would not be kicked out of the crew. If she had not harmed Mu Yiqing, she would not have lost her innocence. If she had not offended Mu Yiqing, the doctor would not have refused to operate on her father. Zhang Rou regrets her mistake! ¡° I wish I could turn back time. She would definitely not go against Mu Yiqing, and the following series of things would not happen. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too late to regret it now. "Expert Lin, patient" One of the doctors looked worried and wanted to persuade Lin Yao again. "Don't worry, I'm sensible." As a doctor and an expert at that, Lin Yao would never make fun of his patients¡¯ lives. "But my sister was wronged and almost killed. As an older brother, he must help Mu Yiqing out!" Hearing what Lin Yao said, the doctors felt more relieved. Expert Lin said that if you have a sense of proportion, then there will be no problem. Mu Yiqing seemed to understand something and looked at Lin Yao, "You should go in and perform surgery on the patient first. This is a personal grudge between me and Zhang Rou and has nothing to do with her father." It was Zhang Rou who wanted to harm her, not her father. Mu Yiqing would not blame Zhang Rou's father for this. Lin Yao nodded, and then entered the operating room resolutely. Since his sister has spoken, he naturally has to execute it quickly. Seeing this, several assisting doctors quickly followed him into the operating room. I don¡¯t know who this girl named Mu Yiqing is. She has too much face. Expert Lin seems to listen to her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 147 I will destroy your face! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Lin Yao and the others entered the operating room, Mu Yiqing didn't stay long and hurried back to the crew without even looking at Zhang Rou. Zhang Rou was paralyzed on the ground, her last bit of strength gone. There will be no cases of failure in surgeries performed by Lin Yao. ¡°If another doctor had performed the surgery on Father Zhang today, amputation would have been a certainty. "But Lin Yao was the surgeon, and Father Zhang's legs were saved. By the time Lin Yao left the operating room, Mu Yiqing had disappeared. Several assisting doctors admired Lin Yao. It was a great honor for them to be able to perform surgery with Lin Yao. Someone couldn't help but asked, "Expert Lin, who was Miss Mu just now?" Everyone knew that Lin Yao had a good temper and was approachable, so they dared to ask this question. Speaking of Mu Yiqing, Lin Yao's expression became gentler, "She is my sister." Several people nodded in understanding, "So that's it. I didn't expect you to be quite protective of me, Expert Lin. I'm really happy to be your sister." ¡­ Zhang Rou is taking care of Zhang's father in the ward, feeling increasingly unbalanced. Why did she suddenly lose so many things and become miserable? Her father's company went bankrupt and now the whole family is like a rat on the street. Not only did I owe a large amount of debt, but even my basic life became a problem. The more she thought about it, the more irritated Zhang Rou became and the more unwilling she became. Why is it that when she encounters misery, nothing happens to Mu Yiqing, and there are still people defending her and venting her anger? At this moment, Mu Zhiya called. ¡°I¡¯ve heard everything about the Zhang family, are you okay?¡± Mu Zhiya expressed concern. Zhang Rou smiled bitterly, "Do you think I can still be okay after I've fallen to this point?" "I understand how you feel now, but if you dare to risk it, I can get you out of your current predicament." "What do you want me to do?" Zhang Rou's eyes lit up. Seeing that the other party took the bait, Mu Zhiya continued, "As long as you can disfigure Mu Yiqing, I will not only give you a card, but also help you contact the director, how about it?" Zhang Rou thought for a while, anyway, she had no retreat and no way out. Instead of living in fear of being chased for debt every day, she might as well take a gamble and maybe she could find a way out for herself. Being able to vent her anger and get money, Zhang Rou agreed without thinking for a long time, "Okay!" At eight o'clock in the evening, Mu Yiqing's scene ended today and she and Zhong Yao walked to the parking lot. Zhong Yao got into the driver's seat and Mu Yiqing was about to open the door. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared next to him. Mu Yiqing reacted quickly to avoid the knife swung at her. It was only when I turned around that I saw who it was. "Zhang Rou, is that you?" Mu Yiqing did not expect that Zhang Rou would become even more aggressive. This must have been instigated by Mu Zhiya again. "Mu Yiqing, if it weren't for you, how could I have ended up in this situation? As long as I ruin your face, I won't have to live like this anymore!" Zhang Rou went crazy and swung the knife at Mu Yiqing's face. She had completely lost her mind. Seeing this, Zhong Yao quickly opened the car door and got out, "Xiaoqing, be careful!" Just when the knife in Zhang Rou's hand was about to touch Mu Yiqing's face, a figure flashed out and knocked the knife in Zhang Rou's hand to the ground. ¡° Then he quickly controlled Zhang Rou, making her unable to move. The series of movements were so fast and accurate that even Mu Yiqing couldn't help but be surprised. This skill could rival Xu Ziwei's. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 148 Send her to a mental hospital You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let me go, I will ruin Mu Yiqing's face. I don't want to live such a poor life with no fixed place" Zhang Rou struggled unwillingly, but she tried her best, but she couldn't move at all. "Xiaoqing, are you okay?" Zhong Yao hurried to Mu Yiqing and asked. Mu Yiqing shook her head, "I'm fine." Even if this person didn't help her, Zhang Rou wouldn't hurt her at all. But I¡¯m still grateful for the other person¡¯s help. Mu Yiqing looked at Zhang Rou coldly, "Aren't you afraid of going to jail?" Zhang Rou was already devastated and stopped struggling, "Isn't it just a few years in jail? How bad will it be? Anyway, my life has been ruined." Before Mu Yiqing could speak again, Lin Mo sneered and said, "Isn't it too easy for you to spend a few years in jail?" He called two more of his men, "Send this woman to a mental hospital and never let her out." "Yes, boss!" The two of them responded and then dragged Zhang Rou away. Mu Yiqing: "" Another ruthless person. Although Zhang Rou had been dragged out of the parking lot, her wailing could still be heard. "I don't want to go to a mental hospital, I'm not crazy" Mu Yiqing clicked her tongue, why did she end up like this? Although she didn¡¯t know who the other party was and why she wanted to help her, Mu Yiqing still said gratefully, ¡°Thank you just now.¡± "It's good that you're fine." Lin Mo was tall and strong, with a simple short haircut and three-dimensional facial features. This hairstyle tests the facial features, but Lin Mo¡¯s appearance is very resistant. Mu Yiqing couldn't help but praise Lin Mo's handsomeness. ??guessed that the other party might be a special forces soldier, and his position was absolutely high. ?The group of people I saw on the roadside that day suddenly flashed through my mind again It might be the person who wants to arrest Xu Ziwei. "Sir, thank you for saving our Xiaoqing just now. Why don't you leave your contact information and we can treat you to dinner another day." Zhong Yao recovered from his panic and asked for the other party¡¯s phone number. "Such a great favor cannot be done with just a thank you. You have to thank others properly." The most important thing is that the other person is so handsome and the type she likes. ¡°Sister Yao, it¡¯s getting late, we should go back.¡± Just when Lin Mo was about to answer Zhong Yao and give her phone number, Mu Yiqing pulled Zhong Yao into the car. After driving onto the road, Zhong Yao asked in confusion, "Xiao Qing, why did you drag me away? The call hasn't come yet. Don't you plan to thank your savior?" Zhong Yao thinks Mu Yiqing is weird, this is not like her style. "Sister Yao, there are no permanent friends in the world. Maybe in two days, he and I will fight." Mu Yiqing was thinking as she spoke. ¡° If this person really came to arrest Xu Ziwei, then she would definitely stand with Xu Ziwei and unite with him. "Xiaoqing, what are you talking about? Why can't I understand?" Zhong Yao felt more and more strange about Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing looked at the scenery outside the car window and fell into thinking. She just mentioned Zhang Rou¡¯s harm to her yesterday to Lin Zhuo, and the Zhang family went bankrupt the next day. Immediately afterwards, Zhang Rou¡¯s father was sent to the hospital again by his creditor. The doctor was also very strange. He insisted on Zhang Rou apologizing to her, as if he was helping himself to vent his anger. ¡°Then just now, if that person just happened to pass by and helped him, why did he ask his men to send Zhang Rou to a mental hospital? Isn¡¯t this obviously trying to vent her anger? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 149 His woman will protect herself You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! If it¡¯s too much of a coincidence, it¡¯s no longer a coincidence. What is the connection between these three people? She has never met the person who bankrupted the Zhang family, and she doesn¡¯t know the other two at all, and has no impression of having met them. Whether it was Expert Lin or the soldier just now, they all looked extraordinary. If she had seen them before, she would definitely remember them. She only told Lin Zhuo about Zhang Rou, so she must have something to do with Lin Zhuo. It would be clear after meeting him on the weekend. There¡¯s no need to think too much now. ¡­ The next day, Lanjing Group, President¡¯s Office. "Master Pei, this is the information you asked me to check." Meng Ling put the three documents in his hand on Pei Jinci's desk. Pei Jinci narrowed his narrow eyes, picked up one of the documents, and opened the first page of the information with his knuckled fingers. "Mr. Pei, someone has already vented his anger on Madam's behalf without you having to take action, but I haven't found out what the relationship between the three Lin brothers is and Madam." Meng Ling reports. "The person who hacked the Zhang Group's system is Du Lin, the person who leaked our whereabouts to Madam last time. He ranks first on the domestic hacker list and third on the world list." "He also has another identity, Lin Zhuo, the second son of the head of the Lin family in Beicheng." "Lin Zhuo's eldest brother is Lin Yao. He is an orthopedic expert and is very famous in the medical field both at home and abroad." "Lin Mo is the youngest son of the head of the Lin family. He joined the army at the age of twelve. He is a very excellent special forces soldier with a very high position. He has also cultivated a lot of influence himself." After hearing this, Pei Jinci had no expression on his face. "Go on and check." Pei Jinci closed the document and threw it casually on the table, saying calmly. He will protect his woman. "Yes, Master Pei." Meng Ling responded and walked out of the office. As soon as Meng Ling walked out of Pei Jinci's office, an unknown number called. "Hello, who are you?" "Is this Mr. Meng Ling? I have the information you want, about the Lin brothers and Mu Yiqing. If you want it, let's meet later." What came over the phone was a mature female voice. "Okay, send me the address and I'll come right away." After Meng Ling hung up the phone, she entered the elevator and went to the underground parking garage. How did this woman know that he wanted this information? ¡°And where did she get the information that he didn¡¯t even find? Although I was confused, I decided to go there. Lin Zhuo received a message that someone was checking the information of the three brothers and their relationship with Mu Yiqing. Someone has already obtained the information. Lin Zhuo first sent a message to his third brother Lin Mo, then turned on the computer and typed on the keyboard quickly with both hands. In a private room on the second floor of a coffee shop. A mature woman with blond wavy hair and sexy clothes is sitting near the window. She is about thirty years old. There is a thin notebook on the table and a folder next to it. The woman was stirring the coffee in the cup with a spoon. At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open. But the person who came was not Meng Ling, but a young man with a short haircut. The woman was stunned for a moment, and she was very wary, "Who are you?" "As long as you don't leak the information in your hands, I can let you walk out of this door safe and sound." Lin Mo didn¡¯t talk nonsense to this woman. "Why should I listen to you? The information in my hand can be given to whoever you want." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 150 I always obey the strong You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This is not your decision." Lin Mo's expression was a bit colder. They had just found Mu Yiqing, and the identification results had only come out some time ago. If he guessed correctly, the intelligence organization behind this woman was much larger than the information network of his second brother's team, and even included all parts of the country. The woman stood up from the chair and shook her long wavy hair. "Follow the rules." After ten strokes, the woman had exhausted all her energy and was holding on to the table, panting. She expected that the opponent was not weak, but she did not expect that he was so strong that he defeated her within ten moves. It¡¯s because she underestimated the enemy. And Lin Mo was just doing a warm-up exercise like punching cotton. "I admit defeat." The woman calmed down and adjusted her clothes. She always only obeyed the strong. Then he picked up the information on the table, tore it up and threw it into the trash can. "I have destroyed the information." Lin Mo didn¡¯t say anything, turned around and left. "Wait, are you Lin Mo?" The woman only guessed and asked uncertainly. Lin Mo didn¡¯t answer and walked straight out of the private room. The woman suddenly realized that if it was Lin Mo, she would be even more convinced. After all, he was an opponent that only their boss could contend with. After Lin Mo left, the woman sat back on the chair. She tore up the paper information, but there is still a backup on her computer. The woman smiled, thinking she had done a smart thing. As soon as I turned on the computer, Meng Ling walked in. "Mr. Meng, you came just in time." The woman smiled at Meng Ling. ¡°If I had come earlier, I would have bumped into Lin Mo. "You said on the phone that you had the information I wanted?" Meng Ling walked over and sat down opposite the woman, getting straight to the point. "Yes, but I have conditions." The woman opened the file as she spoke, but she could not find the information about the three brothers of the Lin family, and it disappeared without any reason. "What's going on? She checked it carefully when she came here. No one had touched her computer. How could it suddenly disappear? "What's wrong?" Meng Ling asked when he saw the anxious look on the face of the woman opposite. ¡°My computer has been hacked.¡± The woman closed the computer. There was only one possibility, otherwise the information in her computer would suddenly disappear. Is it Lin Zhuo? The second among the three Lin brothers, Lin Zhuo, is code-named "Du Lin" and is famous in the hacker world, so it can only be him. The two brothers actually teamed up to play tricks on her! "The information is gone?" Meng Ling frowned. ¡°If you can put those scraps of paper together, maybe you can still read them.¡± The woman glanced at the trash can next to her. Meng Ling¡¯s mouth twitched. "Mu Yiqing is the granddaughter of the old man of the Lin family, and is also the cousin of Lin Zhuo and the others." "Although the information has been destroyed, I can guarantee that everything I said is true and is true to every word." The brothers of the Lin family were offended, but with the boss backing her up, she was not afraid. Meng Ling observed the expression of the woman opposite and saw that she did not look like she was lying. Although there is no evidence and the authenticity cannot be guaranteed, this woman does not dare to talk nonsense. Meng Ling: "Tell me what you want." "It's very simple. Our boss has a grudge against someone in your Master Pei's dungeon and wants to kill him with our own hands. Isn't this too much to ask for?" "Okay, I'll go back and tell Master Pei right now." After getting the information he wanted, Meng Ling stood up and left the coffee shop. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 151 In terms of ruthlessness, Master Pei is the most ruthless You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Meng Ling walked out of the coffee shop, Lin Mo, who had been hiding on the side, stepped out. "Second brother, he is Pei Jinci's man. Why is he checking our relationship with Xiaoqing?" Lin Mo called his second brother Lin Zhuo. "I don't know, but Xiaoqing asked me to investigate Pei Jinci's whereabouts last time. What is the connection between the two of them?" Lin Zhuo on the other side of the phone was also confused. "Should I continue to stare at Pei Jinci's people?" Lin Mo asked. "No need, Pei Jinci is a ruthless person, and the power behind him is so powerful that it is unimaginable. We'd better not provoke him." Lin Mo responded: "Yes, second brother, I understand." "The intelligence organization behind that woman must still have our information." Lin Mo said worriedly. "I will solve this matter. The top priority now is to take Xiaoqing back to the Lin family and get to know her grandfather." ¡­ The crew. Mu Yiqing had just finished putting on makeup and was about to shoot the next scene, when Zhong Yao suddenly trotted over. "Xiaoqing, have you read Weibo?" Mu Yiqing shook her head, "Today's shooting schedule is tight, I didn't even have time to touch my phone, what's wrong?" "Zhang Rou slashed her face with a knife. There were knife marks all over her face. Her face was ruined." Zhong Yao clicked his tongue twice, "It seems that he is really crazy, and he can be so cruel to himself." "Xiaoqing, come over quickly, the director is calling you." Mu Yiqing nodded and walked to the shooting location. Without thinking too much, she could guess whose behavior it was. "In terms of ruthlessness, Master Pei is the most ruthless. A few hours ago. Pei Jinci came to the mental hospital where Zhang Rou was staying, and the dean personally came out to greet him. He was terrified of this Mr. Pei. Zhang Rou was being pushed to the ground and beaten by several mentally ill roommates, and she kept crying for help. People who come here will be tortured into mental illness even if they are not sick. When Pei Jinci and the others came in, this was what they saw. There were red scratches on Zhang Rou¡¯s exposed arms. "Master Pei, do you have any other instructions?" The dean was already used to this kind of scene, so he spoke to Pei Jinci respectfully and carefully. "You can go out now." Pei Jinci¡¯s cold voice made the dean shiver from the chill all over his body, even in the hot summer. "Yes, Master Pei, I'm right outside. If you need anything, call me anytime." "Wait, take them out together." The dean responded again and took several patients in the room except Zhang Rou out of the room, closing the door behind them. This is not the first time Zhang Rou has been severely beaten. Since she was sent here, this is the third time since she was sent here. Either he is really crazy, or he is beaten to death here. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Zhang Rou, with disheveled hair, crawled to the corner, huddled, holding her knees with her hands, a look of horror on her face. Pei Jinci walked to the bedside table, picked up the fruit knife on it, and looked at Zhang Rou with eyes like the sharp knife with a cold light in her hand. "What do I want to do?" Pei Jinci stepped in front of Zhang Rou, "Of course I want your life." "You are Pei Jinci!" Zhang Rou¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and her body was shaking like chaff. She had seen Pei Jinci in a magazine before and would not admit his mistake. "Master Pei, I have not offended you, why do you want to kill me? I have never even been in contact with you" "You did not offend me, but you offended Mu Yiqing. She is the person I value more than her life." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 152 Three more brothers appear You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Rou suddenly felt like she was struck by five thunders, and a white light suddenly appeared in her head. Mu Yiqing is Pei Jinci¡¯s woman? How can this be? ! Zhang Rou¡¯s hands and feet were cold, as if she had heard an extremely terrifying horror story. She was completely desperate. It¡¯s all her own fault that she has fallen to this point "If you destroy your face with your own hands, I can consider sparing you. After all, killing you will dirty my hands." Pei Jinci was like Shura from hell at the moment. Just hearing his voice was enough to scare him out of his wits, let alone look into his eyes. Zhang Rou nodded quickly, "Okay, okay" If you can save a life, what does it mean to be disfigured? She is more afraid of death than disfigurement. After Pei Jinci walked out of the door, Zhang Rou's heartbreaking screams of pain could be heard in the room, resounding throughout the building. "ah!!!" ¡­ On the weekend afternoon, Mu Yiqing and Lin Zhuo made an appointment at a cafe with a small family. When Mu Yiqing arrived, Lin Zhuo had been waiting for a while. Seeing Mu Yiqing arrive, Lin Zhuo asked the waiter to serve another cup of coffee. "Xiaoqing, sit down." Lin Zhuo now not only admires Mu Yiqing, but also has a brother's love for his sister. "I call you every day to say hello, so what important thing do you want to tell me?" Even if Lin Zhuo didn't come to see her, she still wanted to see him this time. When Lin Zhuo told her mother's name the last time they met, she had always had doubts in her heart. "Xiaoqing, I'm sorry, I've made you suffer all these years. It's because my second brother didn't find you earlier." Mu Yiqing: "???" She now has black question marks all over her face. "Second brother?" This Lin Zhuo was talking about nonsense, but she couldn't understand it. "Xiaoqing, this matter is quite complicated, and I can't explain it clearly for a while." "The necklace around your neck was left to your mother by my grandfather, who is also your grandfather. Your mother is my aunt. Do you understand what I say?" ¡°It was only when I saw this necklace that I became suspicious, and then took your hair for a paternity test.¡± Lin Zhuo said, taking out a report sheet and handing it to Mu Yiqing. "This is the identification result." Mu Yiqing took the report sheet with a confused look on her face. She had to think about it, and she couldn't react for a while. Her mother is from the Lin family and is Lin Zhuo's aunt? Lin Zhuo is her cousin? She couldn't digest it. Just after Mu Yiqing read the report, two tall figures came over. "Xiaoqing." A gentle voice sounded in her ears. Mu Yiqing turned her head and saw two handsome guys next to her. Isn¡¯t this the doctor who asked Zhang Rou to apologize to her that day, and the brother Bing who sent Zhang Rou to a mental hospital? Why did these three people get together? "Xiaoqing, let me introduce to you, this is the eldest brother, Lin Yao." Lin Zhuo smiled and introduced the two of them to Mu Yiqing. "This is your third brother, Lin Mo." "Xiaoqing, if you need anything in the future, you can tell me." Lin Yao had a gentle smile. As long as his sister needed it, no matter what it was, he would satisfy it. "Xiaoqing, if anyone bullies you in the future, third brother will help you beat him up." Lin Zhuo interjected, "With us here, who dares to bully our Xiaoqing?" Lin Mo nodded in agreement, "Yes, with our three brothers protecting her, no one dares to bully Xiaoqing." Mu Yiqing: "" Can you let her say something? She has three more brothers out of nowhere, and their origins are not simple. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 153 Come back to Lin¡¯s house with us You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing was a little confused. She understood the appraisal report. She and Lin Zhuo were indeed blood cousins. Because she is their sister, she helps him vent his anger, which makes sense. It was Lin Zhuo, her second brother, who bankrupted the Zhang Group. Mu Yiqing had almost recovered, when she suddenly remembered a very important question. "Where is my mother? Where is my mother now?" Mu Yiqing had a glimmer of hope in her heart. Lin Yao shook his head and said, "We have no news about my aunt." Mu Yiqing lowered her eyes in disappointment. "But Xiaoqing, don't worry, the Lin family has been looking for news about you and your aunt. Now that we have found you, we believe that we will also find your aunt soon." Mu Yiqing nodded. Then she suddenly remembered that her grandmother had never been willing to tell her about her grandfather, and she had never mentioned anything about the Lin family to her. "Xiaoqing, come back to Beicheng with us. Grandpa has been looking forward to your return." Beicheng, Lin family? Mu Yiqing seemed to have some impression of this family. The master had said a few words to her before. But she didn¡¯t pay attention at the time and didn¡¯t listen much. Lin Yao: "Let's let Xiaoqing think about it first. She must not be able to accept it now." Lin Zhuo and Lin Mo both nodded, feeling that Lin Yao was right. They needed to give Mu Yiqing time to think and relax. "You guys wait a minute, I'm going to make a call." Mu Yiqing stood up, walked out of the coffee shop, and called her grandma. The call was picked up shortly after. Zhang Rongfang was taken back to the countryside in the original city by someone arranged by Pei Jinci two days ago. Most of her body has recovered. "Xiaoqing, why did you remember to call me?" Zhang Rongfang on the other side of the phone has a loud voice and is full of energy. Grandma is recovering well, and Mu Yiqing is completely relieved. "Grandma, three cousins ??found me and said they wanted to take me back to the Lin family. Grandpa" Before Mu Yiqing finished speaking, she was interrupted by Zhang Rongfang. "Xiaoqing, grandma doesn't want to hear any news about that person. Listen to grandma and don't go back with them. That place is the dragon's pond and the tiger's den." Zhang Rongfang's tone became more serious, "Grandma only hopes that you can live a healthy and happy life, do what you like, and have a happy family." Zhang Rongfang does not want her most distressed granddaughter to be involved in the disputes of the Lin family. ¡°I don¡¯t want the treasure I raised and held in my hands to enter the tiger¡¯s den and become a tool for others to take advantage of. "Grandma, don't get excited, I listen to you and I won't go back with them." Sensing something was wrong with grandma¡¯s mood on the other end of the phone, Mu Yiqing quickly spoke. ¡°Besides, she can¡¯t spare the time for the time being. "That's good, but" Zhang Rongfang breathed a sigh of relief, but hesitated to speak. "But what?" "nothing." Zhang Rongfang sighed inwardly, but that is your grandpa after all. If you want to go back, grandma has no reason to stop you. After chatting with grandma for a few more words, Mu Yiqing hung up the phone and returned to the coffee shop. "Sorry, I can't go back to Lin's house with you." Her grandmother worked hard to raise her up, and what she listened to most was her grandmother's words. "Xiaoqing, you don't want to go back with us, why?" Lin Yao and the other three were puzzled. "Thank you for telling me this. I want to go back to the crew and meet again when we have time." Although Mu Yiqing didn't know why her grandmother didn't want her to get involved with the Lin family, she still listened to her grandmother and didn't agree to go back with Lin Zhuo and the others. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 154 Have you forgotten all about it? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lin Yao and the other three wanted to say something, but Mu Yiqing walked quickly, and before they had time to say anything, she had already stood up and left. "Brother, Xiaoqing doesn't seem to want to have too much to do with us." Lin Zhuo frowned and said a little disappointed. Lin Mo was also a little disappointed, "Brother, what should I do now? How can I explain it to grandpa?" Lin Yao thought for a while and said, "I will tell Grandpa, let's not push Xiao Qing too much, take it slow." Lin Mo nodded, "Anyway, I still have tasks to perform in City A, so I'm not in a hurry to leave." ¡­ In a house in the suburbs. There were no lights on in the living room, it was pitch dark, with only the faint moonlight coming from the window. The man was sitting on the sofa. The coffee table was filled with wine bottles, the ashtray was mostly filled with cigarette ashes, and several empty beer cans were thrown on the floor. The entire living room was filled with the smell of alcohol and cigarette smoke. Leng An lit another cigarette, smoke lingering between his fingers, and his angular face was sinister and cold. At this time, a petite girl, only seventeen or eighteen years old, walked up to Leng An. "Second Master, Brother A Ding asked me to tell you that he has found out that the owner of the car that picked up Mu Yiqing at the door of the restaurant that day was Pei Jinci." After saying that, the girl knelt down again, picked up the empty wine cans on the ground and threw them into the trash can, and then tidied up the coffee table. Hearing this, Leng An tightened his grip on the cigarette in his fingers. His already dull eyes dimmed again, and he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, an inexplicable irritation. The girl didn¡¯t leave immediately after cleaning up. She went to the kitchen again and cooked a bowl of stomach-warming soup. "Second Master, drink this, you will feel better." The girl put the soup bowl on the coffee table in front of Leng An. Leng An glanced at the steaming soup in the bowl and smiled bitterly. His heart felt cold. How could he be comfortable? Ye Nuan lowered her head and was silent for a moment, then raised her head again. The moonlight coming from the window reflected on her worried face. "Second Master, please stop drinking so much, I will" After a pause, Ye Nuan continued: "We will all be worried about you." Leng An threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray, "Don't worry, you won't die." Ye Nuan didn't want to say anything at first, so she turned around and took a few steps forward. In the end, she couldn't hold it back and turned back. "Second Master, why didn't you kill Mu Yiqing? You had such a good opportunity, didn't you want to take revenge?" As he said that, Ye Nuan didn't know what he thought of, and his eyes were filled with tears. "Have you forgotten what happened after you escaped death? All your friends stayed away from you. Even if they gave the leftovers to the dogs, they would not give it to you." "Have you forgotten the time when you were hungry and begging for help? Have you forgotten the days when you were almost beaten to death for a steamed bun, sleeping on the roadside or in the woods?" Lin Nuan sobbed and couldn't stop the tears from flowing. "This is all caused by Mu Yiqing. If she hadn't destroyed the Leng family and killed all your people, would you have suffered what you did?" Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, and in the end she couldn¡¯t control her emotions at all. When Leng An heard Lin Nuan's words, he felt more numb. Now that he mentioned it again, he no longer felt anything. He stood up from the sofa and reached out to touch Lin Nuan's head, "Okay, stop crying." Then, he whispered: "I have not forgotten the hatred of the Leng family. As for Mu Yiqing, I will also kill him." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 155 Overkill You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It has been a month since the filming of "The Remaining Life" was launched. It is now early July and the weather is getting cooler. Mu Yiqing took this afternoon off to deal with matters in the studio. The studio was located in a commercial street not far from the city center. It was on the 16th floor of an office building. The location was not too remote, and the rent price was within Mu Yiqing's acceptable range. Xiao Hei and Xiao Huang are cleaning the studio at the moment. Sister Qing sent them a big red envelope yesterday, so they naturally have to work hard. When Mu Yiqing arrived, they had almost finished cleaning up. "Sister Qing, take a look, is there anything else that needs to be added?" Both Xiao Hei and Xiao Huang are very tall and strong, and they work very efficiently. In the past month, they have also been busy decorating the studio. It¡¯s just that these two people are both killers on the list. They are really overqualified to run errands for Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing looked around and was quite satisfied, "Yes, it's my favorite style. I'll send you a big red envelope later." Everything that should be in the studio has been purchased, but now we are just short of manpower. We have to trouble Xiao Hei and Xiao Huang for a while. "Thank you, Sister Qing, as long as you are satisfied." When the two heard that they had received another red envelope, they wished that Mu Yiqing would find something for them to do. I have almost forgotten what my true career is. Mu Yiqing sat down on a chair, and Xiao Hei immediately went to pour a glass of hot water. "Sister Qing, drink water." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Go and do your work, don't worry about me." "Sister Qing, please give us orders anytime if necessary." Mu Yiqing took out her mobile phone and dialed Wang Hai's number. "Miss Mu, do you finally have time?" Wang Hai on the other side of the phone said with some excitement that he had been unable to contact Mu Qing for the past month. She seemed to be busy every day, and it was even harder for him and Si Cheng to treat her to a meal. Mu Yiqing: "I'm not very busy today." Fearing that Mu Yiqing would run out of time in the next second, Wang Hai immediately said, "Then let's have a meal together tonight. Si Cheng and I have always wanted to treat you to dinner to formally thank you." Mu Yiqing thought for a while and agreed, "Okay then, just send me the address later." This matter also needs to be discussed with Wang Hai and the others in person, just tonight. She still has to prepare a contract. "Sister Qing, are you leaving? Do you want us to see you off?" Seeing that Mu Yiqing was about to leave, Xiao Hei and the other two hurriedly ran over. "Well, I have something to do later." Mu Yiqing nodded. "You guys continue to deal with things in the studio, come on!" After saying that, Mu Yiqing walked out and called Zhong Yao. "Sister Yao, do you have anything around you that no one wants" Feeling that something was wrong, Mu Yiqing quickly changed her mind, "Are there any agents or artists you know who are not signed by a company, or who want to join the industry?" "Yes, yes, Xiaoqing, why do you ask this suddenly?" Zhong Yao asked strangely. ¡°If they are interested, you can ask them to send their resume to my email.¡± Zhong Yao became even more confused, "Xiaoqing, why is this? Why should I send you my resume?" "Sister Yao, I'll hang up now. I'll tell you in detail when we meet. You contact them first and ask if there are any agents or artists who want to sign with the studio." Zhong Yao hung up the phone confused. Although he didn't know what Mu Yiqing wanted to do, he still sent messages to all his agent friends one by one to inquire. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 156 How did you do it? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was only five o'clock now, and Wang Hai had set the time at eight o'clock in the evening. Mu Yiqing was not in a hurry and went to Zhong Yao's house first. After Wang Hai told Si Cheng that Mu Qing agreed to have dinner with them, Si Cheng immediately went to ask for leave from the director. Luo Jun felt puzzled, why did both the male and female leading actors take leave today? After Mu Yiqing arrived at Zhong Yao's house, she sat down without any courtesy and took out a promotional brochure for the studio from her bag. "Xiaoqing, what is this?" Zhong Yao took it and took a look. "Xingqing Studio?" Zhong Yao looked carefully. "This is a newly established studio. Is it opened by your friend? So you are helping your friend recruit agents and artists?" Zhong Yao seemed to understand. "Sister Yao, are you suffering from Alzheimer's disease? We opened Xingqing Studio, but you have invested all your wealth in the studio." Mu Yiqing is also impressed by Zhong Yao's memory. Can he forget such things? Zhong Yao suddenly said, "Yes!" "How could I forget? Xiaoqing, you said from the beginning that you were going to open a studio, but I was so busy that I forgot about it. The main reason is that you didn't ask me to do anything. The studio was established at such a speed. Alright?" "Xiaoqing, how did you do it? I thought it would take the second half of the year to figure it out." Zhong Yao is a little dazed at the moment. She doesn¡¯t seem to have any help in opening the studio, and she doesn¡¯t put any thought or effort into it. Just open it now? She felt more and more that Mu Yiqing was a magical being. ¡°I asked two friends to help me, and it didn¡¯t take much effort on my own.¡± "Then Xiaoqing, where did your funds come from? A series of renovations must cost a lot." Zhong Yao didn¡¯t help in any way, so he felt that he couldn¡¯t get over it. "It was also lent to me by a friend. Don't worry, it's almost done." ¡°Including my boss Cheng and I, there are only two of us artists in the studio now. Wang Hai, Sister Yao and you, two managers, we have to recruit some more people.¡± Mu Yiqing held her chin and thought. "Xiaoqing, what did you just say, Si Cheng?" Before Zhong Yao could recover from what happened in the studio just now, Mu Yiqing threw another bomb at her. "Well, that's him, but he hasn't signed the contract yet. I have an appointment with Wang Hai and the others for dinner tonight. Sister Yao, will you come with me?" Zhong Yao is still a little unable to react. She needs to drink some water to calm down. "Xiaoqing, what on earth is going on?" Zhong Yao is quite confused now. Mu Yiqing briefly told Zhong Yao about Mu Qing's identity and how they knew Si Cheng and the others. Afraid that Zhong Yao wouldn't believe it, Mu Yiqing put on the disguise mask in front of her, and her voice also changed. "Sister Yao, are you okay?" Zhong Yao was dumbfounded, no, she is not good at all. Her Xiaoqing can not only change her appearance, but also change her voice. What other skills does she not know? After a long while, Zhong Yao regained his composure, but still looked shocked, "Xiao Qing, where did this disguised thing like you come from?" ¡°It¡¯s so magical, it¡¯s just like the real thing, you can¡¯t tell at all.¡± Mu Yiqing: "My brother robbed it for me." Zhong Yao: "" "Can you let him grab one for me? But I don't want you to be like this. Has it become better-looking?" Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay, let me ask him." So, Mu Yiqing opened WeChat and clicked on Xu Ziwei's profile picture. "¡¾Is the disguise mask you grabbed for me last time any good-looking? Grab another one for me. ¡¿ Xu Ziwei was silent for a moment after receiving the message. ¡¾My aunt, do you think it¡¯s a flash sale on a certain treasure? ¡¿ It looks better! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 157 I opened the studio You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing was also silent for a moment, did not reply to Xu Ziwei, and put her phone back in her pocket. "Has your agent friend responded to you?" Mu Yiqing looked at Zhong Yao and asked, let's get down to business first. "Let me take a look." Zhong Yao took out his phone and took a look. "Someone got back to me." "She said she has signed a contract with the company." Zhong Yao said regretfully. "It doesn't matter. Has anyone else responded to you?" "There is a young artist named Tong Jiahuan who said that she originally wanted to quit the entertainment industry, but after seeing the message I sent, she wanted to persist again. Her resume has been sent to my email, Xiaoqing, I will forward it to you." Zhong Yao forwarded a copy of Tong Jiahuan's resume to Mu Yiqing. "Okay, I'll take a look when I go back tonight." The two talked for a few more words, and it was almost time. Mu Yiqing stood up to leave. "Sister Yao, do you want to go together?" Zhong Yao thought for a while and said, "I won't go. What if your identity is exposed in front of Si Cheng and the others?" Mu Qing, the boss of Xingqing Studio. Mu Yiqing, an artist from Xingqing Studio. "And these two identities are the same person, Zhong Yao is clear. I even wonder if Mu Yiqing will have other vests? After leaving Zhong Yao's house, Mu Yiqing went to the restaurant Wang Hai booked. Arrive on time at eight o'clock. Si Cheng and the others had already arrived half an hour ago. "Sister Qing, sit down quickly and order whatever you want to eat." "Yes, Miss Mu, please don't be polite to us." Mu Yiqing took a look at the menu and ordered a few of her favorite Sichuan dishes. Si Cheng felt strange, why did Sister Qing order the same thing as what Mu Yiqing ordered last time? These are all spicy dishes. Si Cheng shook his head, how could it be possible? They were two completely different faces. Before serving the dishes, Mu Yiqing looked at Wang Hai with a serious expression, "Manager Wang, I have a newly established studio to recommend to you." "Although it is a new studio that has just been established, it is not as good as those big entertainment companies. It has no resources and no reputation, but" Mu Yiqing suddenly couldn't think of any advantages of her studio. She had no words to praise it. "But you can consider asking Si Cheng to sign this studio." Mu Yiqing took out a promotional briefing for Xingqing Studio and a contract. "You take a look first." "Okay." Wang Hai nodded. Although it was recommended by Mu Qing, Wang Hai did not agree immediately. After all, it was a newly established studio with nothing. He had to consider Si Cheng's future. "Ms. Mu, in fact, we still have many entertainment companies that we can consider. Signing this new studio will only bring disadvantages to Si Cheng, but no advantages. I am looking at the facts objectively from the perspective of an agent." Mu Yiqing: "I run this studio." Wang Hai was stunned for a moment, then nodded repeatedly, "Let's sign. This must be signed. Si Cheng, hurry up and sign!" Si Cheng said deliberately: "Brother Wang, don't you think about me from the perspective of an agent?" Wang Hai smiled awkwardly, "That's because I didn't know that Miss Mu opened the studio. Can the studio opened by others be the same as Miss Mu's?" Si Cheng signed his name on the last page without even glancing at the contents of the contract. "Sister Qing, I've signed it." "No wonder you asked Brother Wang to stay calm before and not be in a hurry to let me sign the company." Si Cheng admired Mu Qing even more for opening his own studio at such a young age. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 158 Why is it more serious this time? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing put away the contract, "You just trust me so much and don't even look at the contents of the contract?" Si Cheng was about to speak, but Wang Hai beat him to it, "Anyway, Si Cheng's people are all yours, what else can you lie to him about?" Si Cheng: "" Mu Yiqing: "" "But Miss Mu, you have never told us that you want to open a studio before. Maybe we can still be of some help." Wang Hai thought to himself, no wonder he contacted Mu Qing this month, but the other party's reply was that he didn't have time. It turned out that he was busy with work in the studio. ¡°It¡¯s already been a great help for Si Cheng to agree to sign a contract with Xingqing.¡± Mu Yiqing smiled and said that things went much smoother than she imagined. "Sister Qing, I believe your studio will become more and more prosperous, and I will work hard." If it weren¡¯t for Mu Qing, Si Cheng would have withdrawn from the entertainment industry and no one would care about him. "Miss Mu, how about we use Si Cheng's certification number to post a Weibo to announce that he has officially signed a contract with Xingqing, and it can also promote the studio. What do you think?" Wang Hai suggested. Mu Yiqing: "There is no rush to announce it now, and there is no rush to announce it after "The Rest of Life" is aired." When all the news is released together, the entertainment industry will definitely create a storm. This is the effect she wants. Wang Hai asked again: "Aside from Si Cheng, are there any other artists in the studio now?" "Yes, I have." Wang Hai: "Who is it? Do we know him?" Mu Yiqing looked mysterious: "You all know each other, but we're keeping it a secret for the time being." It aroused the curiosity of Wang Hai and Si Cheng. Who could they all know? After the food was served, several people chatted while eating. Wang Hai was also helping Mu Yiqing, sending messages on his mobile phone to help her find artists. Just when they were almost done eating, Mu Yiqing's cell phone rang. My heart skipped a beat, and I suddenly had a bad feeling. The call was from Sister-in-law Wu. "Madam, please don't come back tonight. Please stay at a friend's house for one night." Although Mrs. Wu tried her best to hide it, Mu Yiqing could still hear the anxiety in her voice. "Sister-in-law Wu, what happened? I'll be right back." Mu Yiqing took away her phone, said something to Wang Hai and the others, and then hurriedly left the restaurant. "Madam, please don't come back" Before Mrs. Wu finished speaking, Mu Yiqing hung up and drove back to Yunxi Garden. ¡°Sister-in-law Wu is so abnormal, something must have happened. Mu Yiqing ran through three red lights in a row, racing all the way. At this time, Yunxi Garden. In the bedroom, Pei Jinci was lying on the floor, his tall body curled up into a ball, covered in sweat, and the white shirt on his body was soaked. ¡°One moment it felt like being in a sea of ??fire, being burned by the fire, and the next moment it felt like being immersed in ice water and feeling chilled all over. If it had been anyone else, they would have been unable to bear it long ago and would have died from the pain of life and death. Gu Chexin tried his best to give Pei Jinci medicine, but it still didn't improve at all. "Why is it more serious this time?" Gu Che was so anxious that he was sweating profusely and his clothes were soaked through. Seeing Pei Jinci in agony, he could only worry and had no other options. Gu Chexin knelt down and gave Pei Jinci another shot of sedative, but it still had no effect at all. How could Pei Jinci's condition suddenly become so serious? If he continues like this, it's not certain whether he can survive tonight. At this time, Sister-in-law Wu opened the door and said, "Dr. Gu, I have already called my wife and asked her not to come back tonight." "But sir, he" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 159 If you can¡¯t survive, it¡¯s just a corpse You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sister-in-law Wu was also worried. Pei Jinci's strange illness could be relieved with medicine before, but this time it seemed that even the medicine had no effect. "Well, it's better not to let her come back and see Master Pei like this. She will definitely be frightened." "Doctor Gu, is there no other way? How long can Mr. Wu last like this?" Sister-in-law Wu said anxiously, but she couldn't help much. ¡°Master Pei¡¯s strange disease has not even been cured by international medical experts, and now even the drugs have produced antibodies against him.¡± He was even more helpless. ¡°If I can survive tonight, I¡¯ll be weak at most and I¡¯ll be able to recover.¡± After a pause, Gu Chexin continued: "If it can't survive, it will be a corpse." He also felt very sad. Gu Chexin was about to carry Pei Jinci on his back, "No, I can't let Little Fairy Mu become a widow." He read in an old medical book two days ago that there was a medical family on an island in Sichuan. It was said that there was no disease that the old god could not cure. Although it was just a legend, Gu Chexin still wanted to try his luck. If the legend was true, wouldn't Pei Jinci be saved? He was going to rush to Sichuandu overnight. At this moment, Mu Yiqing rushed back like a gust of wind. As soon as she came up, she saw Pei Jinci lying on the floor in the bedroom, looking miserable and miserable. Mu Yiqing's tears fell down. The last time she saw Pei Jin having a strange illness was in her previous life. I originally thought that if she stopped making him angry in this life, his illness would not attack. Unexpectedly, her changes did not alleviate Pei Jin's illness. It seems to be more serious. "Aci!" Mu Yiqing ran into the bedroom to Pei Jinci, knelt down and hugged him, her body trembling because of fear. Seeing Mu Yiqing like this, Gu Chexin felt even more uncomfortable. No! Gu Chexin suddenly noticed that Pei Jinci seemed to be getting better. He squatted down and touched his forehead, "Little Fairy Mu, what did you do to Mr. Pei? His fever seems to have gone away." "The temperature of my body seems to be slowly recovering, and I am neither hot nor cold anymore." Gu Chexin felt incredible, "Why did Mr. Pei suddenly get better on his own?" Mu Yiqing wiped her tears and said, "Is Aci ready?" "Let's help Mr. Pei to the bed first. I'll change him into clean clothes first." Although they didn¡¯t know what happened, Gu Chexin calmed down and Mu Yiqing stopped sobbing. Together, they helped Pei Jinci back to bed. Pei Jinci is in a coma at the moment, his face is pale and bloodless, but his condition has finally stabilized. Gu Chexin was wiping Pei Jinci's body and changing clothes. Outside, Mu Yiqing¡¯s eyes were red and she asked Sister-in-law Wu. "Sister-in-law Wu, why did A Ci's illness attack? What triggered it?" Mu Yiqing didn't believe that Pei Jinci's illness occurred for no reason. There must be a cause. Mrs. Wu shook her head and said, "Madam, I don't know why your husband suddenly became like this. He was fine when he came back. He hasn't come down yet during dinner time, so I went upstairs to call him." "I knocked on the door for a long time but there was no response, so I just pushed the door open and went in. Then I saw my husband lying on the ground in pain. Although he was unconscious at that time, he was still saying, Madam, you Don¡¯t come back, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt you.¡± Hearing Sister Wu's words, Mu Yiqing's heart twitched. He was like that, almost dead, yet he was still worried about himself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 160 Is she Pei Jinci¡¯s medicine? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, Gu Chexin came out and said, "Master Pei is fine and his complexion is much better. Let him have a sleep." Gu Chexin's face was full of exhaustion, but he finally breathed a sigh of relief, "I will stay in Yunxi Garden tonight and won't go back." Just in case, he planned to stay in Yunxi Garden for one night. Mu Yiqing nodded, "Well, thank you for your hard work." "You're welcome, and I couldn't help. It was you, Fairy Mu, who stabilized Mr. Pei's illness." Gu Chexin seemed to have figured out something. Pei Jinci's medicine might be Mu Yiqing, she could stabilize Pei Jinci's illness. It seems that there is no need to go to Sichuan. It is just a legend and does not exist at all. ¡°If I had known that Mu Yiqing could stabilize Pei Jinci¡¯s condition, I would have called her back earlier and given Pei Jinci a hug. He was almost frightened to death, thinking that he would never feel the fear of being dominated by Master Pei again. Mu Yiqing also felt strange, as if it was indeed when she hugged Pei Jinci tightly that his body felt relieved. Is it true that she is Pei Jinci¡¯s medicine, as Gu Chexin said? But regardless of whether it was true or not, she had to find time to go back to Sichuan. If Pei Jinci's illness was not completely cured, she would not worry about it for a day. "Sister-in-law Wu said she didn't know why A Ci suddenly became ill. Do you know the reason?" Mu Yiqing asked Gu Chexin again. Gu Chexin also shook his head, "I don't know either. Master Pei was already like this when Sister-in-law Wu called me to come. However, his strange disease may occur at any time, and it does not necessarily have to be caused by external factors. Disease onset." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Doctor Gu, you have been busy for a long time. Go to bed. Sister-in-law Wu, go and clean the guest room." Sister-in-law Wu responded: "Yes, madam." "You should go to bed early. Don't worry too much." Gu Chexin reassured Mu Yiqing and followed Sister Wu to the guest room. Mu Yiqing returned to the room without going to bed. She pulled up a chair and sat down beside the bed. She never let go of Pei Jinci's hand. She stayed with him like this until two o'clock in the morning, when she couldn't help feeling sleepy and fell asleep next to Pei Jinci. The next day, Mu Yiqing opened her eyes and found that she was sleeping on the bed, and the seat next to her was already empty. When I looked at my phone, it was already ten o'clock. There are several missed calls on the phone, all from Luo Jun. Mu Yiqing sat up, replied a message to Luo Jun as she got out of bed, changed her clothes and went straight downstairs. Pei Jinci was not seen in the living room, nor was Gu Chexin. Sister-in-law Wu came out of the kitchen, "Madam, you're awake, I'm going to heat up porridge for you." "Sister-in-law Wu, where is A Ci and Dr. Gu, is he gone?" Mrs. Wu replied: "Sir went out early in the morning. He seemed to be in a hurry. You also know his temper, and I can't stop him." "Dr. Gu has returned to the clinic." Mu Yiqing frowned. Pei Jinci just walked through the Gate of Hell last night and almost died. He was still weak. Why did he go out again so early in the morning? Does it have something to do with his illness? Mu Yiqing went upstairs to wash up and called Gu Chexin. "Doctor Gu, has Aci gone to the company?" "Gu Chexin is prescribing medicine for patients in the clinic at the moment. "When I left in the morning, Sister-in-law Wu said that Master Pei had gone out. Ask Luo Su if Master Pei is in the company." Mu Yiqing called Luo Su again, and the other party said that Pei Jinci did not go to the company. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 161 It¡¯s a pity that my little disciple is not here You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing called Meng Ling again, but didn't answer. Pei Jinci¡¯s phone number couldn¡¯t be reached either. Just when Mu Yiqing was about to call Lin Zhuo to ask him to help check Pei Jinci's whereabouts, Pei Jinci sent a message back. ¡¾I am going on a business trip and will come back in three days. You can wait for me at home with peace of mind. ¡¿ After seeing the message from Pei Jinci, Mu Yiqing felt more relieved. But she didn¡¯t believe that Pei Jinci was just on an ordinary business trip. ¡­ Sichuandu Airport. As soon as Pei Jinci and Meng Ling left the airport lobby, someone came to greet them. "Sixth Young Master, the head of the family asked me to pick you up." A middle-aged man in gray clothes came over, shouted respectfully to Pei Jinci, and then took the suitcase from Meng Ling's hand. Pei Jinci narrowed his eyes, "Master of the family?" "Sixth Master, didn't you just come back after hearing about it? The old man passed away due to illness, and the head of the Nie family is now the second young master." The middle-aged man thought Pei Jinci was asking a question, so he replied. Pei Jinci nodded. There was nothing unusual on his face, but there was a layer of frost in his eyes. The middle-aged man dragged his suitcase forward, while Pei Jinci and Meng Ling deliberately stayed a few steps behind. "Mr. Pei, if we go back to Nie's house now, the Second Young Master will definitely find something abnormal about your body. What should we do if we attack you at the wrong time?" Meng Ling said worriedly. Pei Jinci sneered, "Do you think I will give him this chance?" The Nie family is one of the five major families in Sichuan. Mr. Nie suddenly died of illness, the eldest son of the Nie family disappeared without any reason, and the second young man of the Nie family came to power and became the new generation head of the Nie family. After Pei Jinci learned the news last night, he became ill and asked Meng Ling to book a flight back to Sichuan early this morning. ¡°If Mr. Nie hadn¡¯t brought him back to Nie¡¯s house, he would have died long ago. Mr. Nie was so kind to him, but before he could repay him, he died inexplicably. In the Nie family, only Mr. Nie and his eldest brother have been the best to him since he was a child. Others have ostracized him, and he was even almost kicked out by the other brothers of the Nie family. If the elder brother hadn¡¯t discovered it in time, how could he be where he is today? But now, Mr. Nie has passed away and his eldest brother is missing. Pei Jinci must find out the reason, avenge the old man and find his eldest brother! And all of this is inseparable from Nie Jiancheng! Nie Jiancheng, the second young master of the Nie family, is now the new head of the Nie family. Although most people knew that the second young master had used unfair means to get to the position, no one dared to stand up to him because he was engaged to the eldest daughter of the Li family, one of the five major families. In the entire country Z, it can be said that the power in Sichuan is the most concentrated and the most powerful place. Sichuandu covers a large area and has extensive influence. Even the three major families in City A combined are not as powerful as one of the five major families in Sichuandu. ? Among them, the Nie family and the Li family are considered the leaders of the five major families. Nie Jiancheng is engaged to the eldest daughter of the Li family, which makes them even stronger. Inside Baili¡¯s house. An old man was sitting on a stone bench in the yard, sipping tea and muttering in a low voice. "This Nie family seems to be in for another bloody storm." The old man slowly fiddled with the tea powder in the cup with the lid, and sighed, "Although Mr. Nie and I didn't have much interaction, he was kind and kind-hearted. It's a pity that he disappeared like this." The steward next to the old man said: "Master, I heard that Sixth Master Nie has returned to Sichuan." The old man put down the teacup, "Is this the child that Mr. Nie picked up?" "It seems that not only the Nie family, but also the whole Sichuan Province will be shaken. It's a pity that my little disciple is not here. She likes this kind of lively things the most." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 162 There is an ambush in the house You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I don't know how my little disciple is doing now. There is no news at all. He must have forgotten about me, an old man." "Sure enough, my disciple has grown up and his wings have hardened. He flew away and never came back." The old man sighed heavily again. The housekeeper could see what the master was thinking. He missed his most proud and favorite little disciple. "Master, do you want to try to contact Xiaoqing? Sichuan is so lively, she will definitely want to come back." The old man had a straight face, like a child, "Who wants her to come back? If she doesn't come back, forget it. I'll live a quieter life." The housekeeper smiled, turned and left. Seeing that the housekeeper was gone, the old man quickly turned around and said, "Old Zhao, why are you gone? I just said that, don't take it seriously, you should find a way to contact Xiaoqing." ¡°I don¡¯t know if his little disciple¡¯s martial arts has deteriorated. "Master, I just want to find someone to contact Xiaoqing." The housekeeper still doesn¡¯t know that this gentleman in his family is duplicitous. Every now and then, he would talk about his most proud little disciple, and show off to everyone that he had a talented, intelligent, and powerful disciple who was better than his master. ¡­ In Nie's house, Nie Jiancheng was leaning on the leather sofa, with his legs crossed and his hands on the back of the sofa. Several women in coquettish clothes surrounded him, one squeezed his shoulders, one hammered his legs, and another held him in his arms. Here, I really enjoy it. "Second Young Master" At this time, a servant came over and shouted respectfully but timidly. Nie Jiancheng interrupted the servant angrily, "What did you call me?" The servant trembled and quickly changed his words, "Familythe head of the family" "I'll go down and get ten boards later, so that you can learn a lesson and remember who the head of the Nie family is now!" "Yes, Patriarch, I know I was wrong" The servant almost knelt down in front of Nie Jiancheng. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, tell me quickly!¡± Nie Jiancheng shouted impatiently. "Master, the second housekeeper went to the airport to bring the Sixth Master back." The servant was very nervous, fearing that Nie Jiancheng would be displeased and chop off his head. "I know, get out of here." Nie Jiancheng pushed the woman in his arms away, losing interest, "Let's all go." Then, he sneered again, "Sixth brother is back. Of course I, the older brother, have to go and greet him personally." Pei Jinci and Meng Ling noticed something was wrong when they stepped into the door of Nie's house. Meng Ling followed Pei Jinci and whispered: "Master Pei, there is an ambush in the house, and he is not weak. Why don't you take good care of yourself first?" Meng Ling frowned and said worriedly. He was not sure that he could deal with Nie Jiancheng's people ambushing him in the house by himself. Nie Jiancheng is a ruthless person. This time he deliberately spread the turmoil of the Nie family to City A and let his master know about it, just to lure them back and take the opportunity to eliminate the master. Because now only Pei Jinci poses a threat to Nie Jiancheng¡¯s position as head of the family, but anyone who poses a threat to him will be eliminated. For example, the eldest brother who hindered his rise to power, the eldest son of the Nie family, Nie Chuangyu. Pei Jinci didn¡¯t say anything, as if Meng Ling didn¡¯t hear what Meng Ling said, or maybe he didn¡¯t take Nie Jiancheng seriously at all. "Where are the first housekeeper and the third housekeeper?" Pei Jinci suddenly asked. There are three housekeepers in the Nie family. The first housekeeper is the oldest, while the second and third housekeepers are younger, both around forty. At this time, it was the second housekeeper who led Pei Jinci and the others into the house. "Sixth Young Master, the first steward and the third steward disobeyed the order of the family leader and were imprisoned by the family leader." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 163 Sixth Brother, long time no see You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing this, Pei Jinci and Meng Ling also understood. It seems that Nie Jiancheng has eliminated many people who were loyal to Mr. Nie. "So you are the second housekeeper?" Pei Jinci raised the corners of her lips slightly. "Sixth Young Master, my loyalty is to the entire Nie family. No matter who the head of the Nie family is, I will obey." The second housekeeper was impeccable in his words and tactful, but Pei Jinci did not find out anything. ??Whether the second steward is a friend or an enemy, it is not yet known. Most of the servants and servants coming and going in the house are new faces. When they see the second housekeeper and his entourage, they only know the second housekeeper and not the sixth young master Pei Jinci. The atmosphere in the entire Nie family mansion is very strange. Suddenly, two limping servants ran to Pei Jinci and knelt down as if they had seen a life-saving straw. "Sixth Young Master, you are finally back, please save us" However, before the two of them could finish speaking, they were dragged down by another servant. One of the servants said: "The master of the house said, beat them all to death with sticks, and not even a breath can be spared." Meng Ling recognized the two servants just now. They were the old men who were with the old man. They were loyal to the old man and the Nie family. I didn¡¯t expect that it would end up like this. Meng Ling just sighed in his heart. Now is not the time to sympathize with others. His master and himself are in danger. He had to think of a way to escape, how to allow himself and his master to escape safely from the Nie family. Pei Jinci's dark eyes were even colder, and her hands clenched and unclenched unconsciously. "Sixth Young Master, do you think it's better to save one's life if one knows the current affairs? Or is it better to sacrifice one's life for the sake of mere loyalty?" At this sentence, the second housekeeper lowered his voice, "The green mountains are gone, where will the firewood come from?" ?????????? Then he raised his voice and said, "Sixth Young Master, the Second Young Master is now in charge of the Nie family. He is engaged to the eldest daughter of the Li family. He fully deserves the position of head of the family, don't you think so?" Pei Jinci had an indifferent expression and said nothing. Meng Ling did not understand what riddle the second housekeeper was playing. The second housekeeper smiled again and led Pei Jinci and the others to continue walking. Meng Ling didn¡¯t understand, so why couldn¡¯t Pei Jinci understand the second housekeeper¡¯s words? He was reminding himself that Nie Jiancheng's power now includes not only his own, but also the Li family's, and he is not his opponent. Remind him not to go head-to-head with Nie Jiancheng, save his life, and keep Qingshan alive, there will always be a comeback one day. "Second housekeeper, why did you bring us to the side house? The Sixth Young Master's room is not in the main house?" Meng Ling asked confused. The second housekeeper replied: "The master of the house has given instructions. After all, the Sixth Young Master is not from the Nie family, so he moved the Sixth Young Master's room to the second house." The old man is gone, and the eldest young master is not in the Nie family either. Naturally, no one will support Pei Jinci. Nie Jiancheng wants to vent the anger he has endured! He was kind enough to give up a room in the secondary house for Pei Jinci instead of letting him live in the utility room. "Master Pei, the second young master has gone too far. I will go to him to argue with him." His master must not accept such bullying! "It doesn't matter." Compared to Meng Ling's anger, Pei Jinci was much calmer. At this moment, Nie Jiancheng smiled and came towards Pei Jinci and the others. ¡°Sixth brother, it¡¯s been a long time since I last saw you. Your health seems not to be well?¡± Hearing this, Meng Ling became even more angry and was about to rush to fight Nie Jiancheng, but was stopped by Pei Jinci. "Meng Ling, you are still as impulsive as ever. Learn more from your master." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 164 You don¡¯t need to take care of my people You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sixth Brother, I say you too. It's time to discipline your subordinates. Don't be impulsive and be calm when things happen. If you don't mind, I can also help you train them." Nie Jiancheng smiled and could feel Meng Ling's hostility towards him. Meng Ling¡¯s sincerity has nothing to say to his protector, but he just followed the wrong master. If you had followed him, you would now have a place in the Nie family, a position beneath one person. What does Pei Jinci have? It's just an abandoned baby that the old man picked up from nowhere. It has no blood relationship with the Nie family at all. What achievements and future can be achieved by following him? This Meng Ling is also really stupid. "Second brother, you don't need to take care of my people. You should take care of your own people." Pei Jinci¡¯s voice was light and had no warmth. Meng Ling was so moved that her master was protecting her, she was so touched. The smile on Nie Jiancheng's face froze. Let's see how proud he is of this Pei Jinci. "Master, let me carry the Sixth Young Master's luggage up first." The second housekeeper said to Nie Jiancheng and dragged Pei Jinci's luggage through the door. "Sixth brother, you also know that I have just become the head of the Nie family, and everyone below is watching. After all, you are not our Nie family. If you still live in the main house, some people will gossip. I am also thinking about you. When the old man is here, he can suppress those people below, but I don¡¯t have the ability to suppress them, so sixth brother, you will live in the second house and be considerate of second brother. " Meng Ling sneered in his heart, he was so high-sounding, who could show this hypocrisy? "It seems that I have to thank my second brother for thinking about me." Pei Jinci smiled. "Sixth brother, there is no need to be polite to me. We have grown up together. Although you are not related to me by blood, I still treat you as my biological brother." Nie Jiancheng smiled, not hiding his pleasure and pride. Now the entire Nie family belongs to him, he has the final say, and he doesn¡¯t even look down on a mere Pei Jinci. "Sixth brother must be tired after flying for so long, and he's not in good health, so he'd better go to his room and rest quickly." "Since I inherited the position of the head of the family, I have to deal with so many things that I don't have any free time. No, I have to be busy again." Nie Jiancheng was deliberately showing off in front of Pei Jinci. Pei Jinci didn¡¯t care at all about his position as the head of the Nie family. He came back this time to investigate the real cause of Mr. Nie¡¯s death and to find out the whereabouts of his eldest brother Nie Chuangyu. Meng Ling murmured angrily, "My master is in good health, but you are in bad health!" "Master Pei, are you just going to let Nie Jiancheng humiliate you like this? He is too bully." Meng Ling really couldn't stand it anymore and felt that his master was so aggrieved. At this time, the second housekeeper put away the luggage and came out. "Meng Ling, the head of the Nie family is now the second young master. Be careful what you say and keep it to yourself if you have any dissatisfaction." The second housekeeper¡¯s words were both a warning and a reminder. Yesterday, a servant said something bad about Nie Jiancheng behind his back, and he died suddenly that afternoon. Meng Ling shut up and said no more, not wanting to cause trouble to his master. "Sixth Young Master, the room has been tidied up for you. I will take you up to rest." "No need, take me to the place where the chief steward and the others are detained." rest? These two words are the most luxurious to Pei Jinci now. "But Sixth Young Master, the master of the house has ordered that no one can enter that place at will." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 165: Have you become a prisoner yet? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Second Butler, what if I insist on entering?" Pei Jinci doesn¡¯t care whether he is allowed in or not. If he wants to enter, no one can stop him. "Sixth Young Master, please think again. I can't explain to the head of the family." The second housekeeper was embarrassed. "It all depends on your choice, Second Butler." After Pei Jinci said this, she waited for the Second Butler's reply. The second housekeeper hesitated for a while and then said, "Sixth Young Master, follow me." Meng Ling thought that the second housekeeper would definitely not take them there, but he didn¡¯t expect that he actually agreed! How did their master do it without saying anything, and just let the firm second housekeeper agree? Pei Jinci was not surprised at all and followed the second housekeeper forward. Meng Ling was stunned for a few seconds before following him. There is a hidden cell in the backyard of the Nie family. No one dares to come here. The door is guarded and no one can enter without the owner's order. But after Nie Jiancheng came to power, the second housekeeper gained his trust and became his right-hand man, so naturally he could come in and out freely. When several people arrived at the door of the cell, the second housekeeper only said a few words, and the guard let them in. The first butler and the third butler were imprisoned in the innermost cell. The first housekeeper is already in his sixties and is only a few years younger than Mr. Nie. He has been with Mr. Nie since he was a child. The two of them can be said to be like brothers. The third housekeeper was brought back from outside by the chief housekeeper, and he follows the chief housekeeper's lead in everything. At this time, the two of them were sitting on the floor of the cell, both looking miserable and with scars on their bodies. Seeing Pei Jinci, both of them showed surprised expressions. The first housekeeper was old and his bones were in poor condition. Coupled with the heavy humidity in the cell, his health was even worse. However, he was helped to stand up by the third housekeeper. "SixSixth Young Master, you are finally back, the old man" The head butler¡¯s face was full of vicissitudes of life. He was much older. His voice was choked with sobs and he was speechless. "I know everything." Pei Jinci nodded. Although there was no emotion on his face, the chill on his body made the air-conditioning in the dungeon even worse. The third housekeeper supported the first housekeeper, feeling very uncomfortable. "Sixth Young Master, the Nie family now is no longer the Nie family before. The old man is gone, and the power is now in the hands of the second young master. He will definitely target you. You should leave the Nie family first." The first housekeeper also agreed with the third housekeeper, "Yes, Sixth Young Master, you should leave the Nie family quickly. It's best not to come back. The Second Young Master is ruthless" "Okay, stop talking." The second butler interrupted the first butler. "Second housekeeper, I have wasted all the years of cultivation that I have given you. In the end, this is how you repay him. You are such a white-eyed wolf, a guy who takes advantage of everything. I must have misjudged you!" The first housekeeper¡¯s face turned red with anger and he coughed several times. The third housekeeper helped him calm down. "Butler, that's not what you said. I only obey the powerful head of the family. If the second young master has this strength, of course I must obey him." "Look at you, no matter how sincere you are, you are still a prisoner!" Pei Jinci turned around and stared at the second housekeeper, "Shut up!" "I will investigate the cause of the old man's death, and I will also find it, brother. I will ask you to stay here for a while." After Pei Jinci finished speaking, she turned around and walked out. Meng Ling gave another instruction, "Third Butler, take good care of yourself and the First Butler, the Sixth Young Master will not leave you alone." The butler¡¯s eyes filled with tears and he could say nothing more. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 166 My boyfriend asked me to wait for him at home You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The second housekeeper followed Pei Jinci, looked at his back, and sighed. After leaving the cell, Meng Ling asked, "Master Pei, please go back to your room to rest?" Pei Jinci: "Go see the old man." This time, the second housekeeper didn¡¯t say anything and took Pei Jinci and the others directly to the grave of Mr. Nie Nie Shengkai. The three of them came to Nie Shengkai's tombstone. The second housekeeper bowed to the old man in front of the monument, and then said to Pei Jinci, "Young Master Sixth, I'll wait for you outside." Meng Ling also bowed three times to the old man's tombstone and followed the second housekeeper out. Pei Jinci stood in front of Nie Shengkai's tombstone for three full hours without saying a word. ¡­ City a. Mu Yiqing finished her filming today and returned home from the crew. "Madam, this is a letter from the courier. It's your letter." When Mrs. Wu saw Mu Yiqing coming back, she handed her a letter. Mu Yiqing took it and opened it while walking towards the sofa. ??Muttered: "Now that the Internet is so developed, who still sends letters?" Mu Yiqing sat on the sofa and read the contents of the letter. ¡¾The Nie family in Sichuan has been very lively these days. The sixth young master of the Nie family has also come back. Xiaoqing, do you want to come back and see me? I miss you very much. ¡¿ After reading the content, Mu Yiqing knew who sent it to her. The liveliness of the Nie family has nothing to do with her. What does the return of the Sixth Young Master of the Nie family have to do with her? She is not familiar with the Sixth Young Master. We only know that he is the sixth son picked up by the old man of the Nie family, and they have never even met. As for the master missing her, let¡¯s go back to see him later. So, Mu Yiqing took out an envelope from the drawer and wrote seriously: ¡¾My boyfriend asked me to stay at home and wait for him to come back. I can't run around and come back to visit the master later. ¡¿ After finishing writing, he packed the letter and gave it to Sister-in-law Wu, "Sister-in-law Wu, please send it back to this original address for me." "Okay, ma'am." After eating, Mu Yiqing had just gone upstairs to her room when her phone's WeChat notification beeped several times. ¡¾Sister Qing, my trip to the mountains is finally over, I am back! ¡¿ ¡¾Sister Qing, I just got off the plane. You promised that you would take me to fly with the Flying Wing Racing Team when I come back in a month. ¡¿ ¡¾I have already heard that the Flying Wings Racing Team is having a race tonight, shall we go now? ¡¿ If Ji Chengyan were in front of her now, Mu Yiqing would definitely slap her away. ¡¾Brother, it¡¯s already dark. It¡¯s not safe for me, a girl, to go out at night, okay? ¡¿ Ji Chengyan: [It¡¯s just racing at night that¡¯s exciting. Besides, Sister Qing, your face is very safe. Really, I swear! ¡¿ Mu Yiqing: "" Mu Yiqing took a thin coat and went out, while making another call to Ji Chengyan. "Young Master Ji, are we going to the Flying Wings Club for a round, or somewhere else?" "Sister Qing, how about you come to the airport to pick me up." Ji Chengyan¡¯s voice was weak. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to take a taxi yourself?¡± "Iit's a waste of money to take a taxi. You just come and pick me up and go with me. It's convenient and saves money." Mu Yiqing: "" Isn't this a fake Ji Chengyan? You went to live in a mountainous area for a month, and did you really change your gender? ¡°Okay, you wait for me at the airport, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± "Sister Qing, you are the best. I brought you my own roasted corn and sweet potatoes. You must try them." Mu Yiqing: "Can I refuse?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 167 Extremely stupid You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Half an hour later, Mu Yiqing arrived at the airport. This morning Luo Su sent her a message: Madam, can you drive more leisurely in the future? I have dealt with several tickets. Therefore, Mu Yiqing was very restrained and did not go through any red lights on the road just now. She is also very considerate of Assistant Luo. There was no such thing as running a red light, but there was a section of the road where I seemed to accidentally go a little over the speed limit. Assistant Luo, I¡¯m sorry to have to trouble you with another ticket. Mu Yiqing silently said sorry in her heart, and then sent a message to Ji Chengyan. ¡¾Young Master Ji, I'm at the airport gate. ¡¿ "Sister Qing, I'm here." Mu Yiqing followed the reputation and saw a tanned young man wearing old cotton clothes, a pair of cloth shoes, and carrying a linen bag with a smile and waved to her. Apart from anything else, Ji Chengyan's teeth have turned white, mainly due to his tanned face. One word, soil! "Four words, so earthy to the extreme!" "You are a good young master from a rich family, but it is only for a month. How come you become a poor boy when you come back?" ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ very tacky. If it weren¡¯t for hearing the voice, Mu Yiqing might not have recognized that it was Ji Chengyan. It¡¯s probably that even his parents wouldn¡¯t have recognized that this was their precious son. "Young Master Ji?" Mu Yiqing walked over and called out uncertainly. "Sister Qing, it's me, hasn't it only been a month, and you don't recognize me anymore?" Ji Chengyan was holding his hemp bag and smiling like a fool. Mu Yiqing felt guilty. She regretted letting Ji Chengyan go to the mountainous area. Who knew he would make himself look like this? "Sister Qing, what's wrong with you? Why doesn't your face look good?" ¡°I have really cleansed myself, truly realized my mistakes, and changed from head to toe.¡± Mu Yiqing: "" She believes that it is indeed from head to toe, huh? "Where is your suitcase? Why did you come back with a linen bag?" Mu Yiqing was just curious. "Oh, Grandma Wang said that my suitcase was too big, took up space, and couldn't hold many things, so she gave me this bag before leaving." Ji Chengyan also responded to Mu Yiqing's questions in a very serious manner. At the end, he added, "Sister Qing, don't mention it. This pocket is quite capable of holding it, but it's just a bit laborious to carry it." Mu Yiqing fell into silence again, and the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. "Then what's going on with your clothes?" "I exchanged them with Grandma Wang and her grandson. He liked my clothes very much, so he exchanged his with me." "Sister Qing, what do you think of my outfit? Do I have a lot of personality?" Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t want to answer Ji Chengyan¡¯s mentally retarded question, ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°Sister Qing, tonight¡¯s race for the Flying Wing Racing Team starts at half past nine. It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock now, so I should be able to make it in time.¡± As soon as he got in the car, Ji Chengyan kept chattering, excited and excited. Mu Yiqing turned up the music, and Ji Chengyan stopped talking. At half past nine, Mu Yiqing parked the car at the club gate on time. Today is an internal competition for the Flying Wing Racing Team. Few people know about it and few come to watch the competition. Before Mu Yiqing and the others stepped through the door, they were stopped by the people at the door. ¡°One was ugly, and the other looked like a bumpkin from the countryside. The gatekeeper sneered at both of them. "I'm sorry, outsiders are not allowed in here. You two beggars should go elsewhere and get out of here." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 168: Will you accept the challenge from this kind of person? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ji Chengyan immediately yelled back at the other party, "Who do you think is the beggar? Does this young master look like a beggar?" Mu Yiqing: "It does look like it." Ji Chengyan: "" Gatekeeper: "" "I'm here to challenge the captain of the Flying Wing Racing Team. If you go in and report it, your captain will definitely agree." Mu Yiqing said something to the gatekeeper. According to her understanding, Jiang Xindong, the captain of the Flying Wing Racing Team, likes others to challenge him. As long as they come to challenge him, he will not refuse them. However, those who came to challenge him all lost miserably in the end. They came full of confidence and left dejectedly. As the captain of the Flying Wing Racing Team, Jiang Xindong¡¯s driving skills are naturally top-notch. ??Even participated in international racing competitions and won third place. He is considered a very powerful racing driver in China. ¡°In the field of racing, there is no one who has not heard of Jiang Xindong¡¯s name. Anyone with some ability wants to challenge this racing driver who has won third place in international competitions. "Okay, I'll go and tell Brother Dong that you just stand here and don't move." After the gatekeeper went in to report, Ji Chengyan glanced at Mu Yiqing resentfully, "Sister Qing, I feel like a beggar. Why don't you speak for me and still tease me?" "Don't worry, I will help you regain your face right away, so that Jiang Xindong will have to call you Young Master Ji." Ji Chengyan has seen Mu Yiqing's driving skills, but Jiang Xindong is not weak at all, so he is still a little worried. After a while, Jiang Xindong came out. He was quite polite to Mu Yiqing and the others, "Who wants to challenge me?" Although he was polite, he couldn't help but show disdain when he saw the two of them. I don¡¯t really believe that these two people can race cars. They are probably here to impress. "Me." Mu Qing took a step forward, "Captain Jiang? Hello, my name is Mu Qing. Do you accept my challenge?" "Since you are here to challenge me, of course you will not refuse, please come in." Jiang Xindong still had a polite tone, and his eyes revealed a sense of pride and complacency. ?????????????????????????????? If you dare to challenge him, he can win with his eyes closed. After all, he is also a person who has won international awards, so he is inevitably a bit arrogant. The three of them said a few words as they walked inside. "Captain Jiang, do you still remember me? Ji Chengyan, I have been to your Flying Wings Club and competed with your players." Jiang Xindong looked at Ji Chengyan, is this the eldest son of the Ji family? He doesn't believe it. "I remember Ji Chengyan. He came to participate in our Flying Wings player selection, but he was so rubbish that he didn't pass the first round and was eliminated directly." Jiang Xindong didn't even connect the rustic country bumpkin in front of him with that young master Ji. Ji Chengyan¡¯s heart was stabbed hard, he was rubbish There is a spacious racing track inside the club, and the walls on all sides are very soundproof. The roar of the racing cars can hardly be heard outside. At this time, the racing track was surrounded by people, all cheering and excited. At this moment, a red sports car and a blue sports car are competing fiercely on the track. "Brother Dong, why did you bring an ugly guy and a beggar in?" The person who spoke was a member of the team. Jiang Xindong introduced: "This is Mu Qing, the person who comes to challenge me tonight." The team members burst out laughing as if they heard some funny joke, "Brother Dong, are you kidding me? It's too low of your standard for you to accept a challenge from someone like this." When people around heard it, they burst into laughter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 169 Use it to compare, it¡¯s enough You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's a little too early for you to laugh at me. Although my sister Qing is a bit ugly, I have very good driving skills. Let me show you my skills." Ji Chengyan looked proud. The people around burst into laughter again, "I mean, this country bumpkin brother, before you brag, you should first find out the name of our Brother Dong." ¡°That¡¯s right, our brother Dong has won third place in an international competition. Even if a scum like you dares to challenge us, we don¡¯t even look down on it.¡± "I advise you to admit defeat now, don't wait until you lose miserably and cry for your father and mother." Ji Chengyan was unconvinced and wanted to fight back, but was stopped by Mu Yiqing. "Sister Qing, they are so bullying, can you tolerate this?" Anyway, he felt aggrieved. "Young Master Ji, we have to rely on our strength to speak for ourselves. Can we win by just talking?" Mu Yiqing smiled sarcastically. Ji Chengyan nodded repeatedly, "Yes, Sister Qing, you are right." When the others heard this, their expressions changed. "Isn't this ugly guy scolding them in a roundabout way, saying that they have no strength and can only talk nonsense?" "Haha, in front of our Brother Dong, are you worthy of mentioning strength?" "Brother Dong, they don't take you seriously enough. Why don't you show them some color and see if they still dare to be arrogant in front of you?" Jiang Xindong interrupted: "You all should shut up." Then, he looked at Mu Yiqing and said, "Miss Mu, you can choose any car over there." At this time, the last game has ended. Everyone at the scene knew that someone was going to challenge Brother Dong, and they all looked in Mu Yiqing's direction. "Is that the ugly woman who wants to challenge our Brother Dong?" "Good guy, here comes another one who overestimates her own abilities and brings humiliation to herself. Let's just wait and see how she is crushed by our brother Dong with his strength." Mu Yiqing walked over and pointed at a car casually, "This is the one." Everyone looked at Mu Yiqing like an idiot. Ji Chengyan was also a little anxious, "Sister Qing, the configuration of this car is not as good as the others. It is the lowest among them. Do you want to choose another one?" "No need, I think it's more pleasing to the eye, and it's enough to compete with Jiang Xindong." Mu Yiqing¡¯s nonchalant tone was particularly¡­tough. Jiang Xindong has been challenged so many times, but this is the first time he has encountered someone as arrogant and arrogant as Mu Yiqing. I didn¡¯t take this woman seriously at first, but now I feel a little more interested. "Let me go, this ugly guy is too arrogant. He doesn't take our Brother Dong seriously at all. What are you looking for?" "Are you sure you don't want to change to another car?" He, Jiang Xindong, is not the kind of person who bullies the weak. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to change it, that¡¯s it.¡± Mu Yiqing leaned against the car door and raised her eyebrows at Jiang Xindong, "If you lose, the people who laughed at me and Mr. Ji just now will have to apologize to us." Jiang Xindong smiled and nodded, "No problem, if you beat me, all members of our Flying Wing Team will apologize to you." He didn¡¯t think this Mu Qing would beat him. ¡°What if I win?¡± Mu Yiqing: "What if you said, it is impossible to happen." Mu Yiqing curled her lips, then opened the car door and sat in, her movements neat and cool. For a moment just now, Jiang Xindong saw a glimmer of confidence in Mu Qing's eyes that even he didn't have, the kind of shining confidence. He actually felt a pressure and tension that he had never experienced in international competitions. ¡° But Jiang Xindong couldn¡¯t think so much, and immediately got into his own racing car. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 170 This wave of slaps in the face is so exciting! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the race started, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two sports cars on the track. In the first lap, Jiang Xindong was far ahead, leaving Mu Yiqing behind. On the sidelines of the competition, Ji Chengyan was sweating profusely, "Sister Qing, come on, come on" "I said to that country bumpkin over there, please save your saliva. Anyone with eyes can see that your sister Qing is definitely going to lose. Our brother Dong has thrown her away." "Sure enough, you weaklings like to brag. Now that your bragging is over, dig a hole and bury yourselves!" Ji Chengyan¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°Isn¡¯t the game not over yet? Why are you just fooling around?¡± "Does it still depend on the result? Our Brother Dong will win for sure." "That's it, you sister Qing has lost her face to grandma's house, and you still imitate others in betting?" And just when several people were laughing at each other, Mu Yiqing, who was sitting in the driver's seat of the car, slightly raised the corners of her mouth, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and flew out like a gust of wind, surpassing Jiang Xindong in an instant. The scene suddenly changed. "I'll go, I'll go, what's going on, Brother Dong was thrown out, am I blind?" ¡°I¡¯ll go, he¡¯s so handsome, so cool, he¡¯s really good at driving!¡± "Damn it, why is Brother Dong being pushed further and further away? This Mu Qing looks like a cheater, but he is so handsome!" "What do you care about, Brother Dong? Sister Qing, I am the car god!" Ji Chengyan is still a little stunned. Has his sister Qing counterattacked? Not only did he surpass Jiang Xindong, he also left him so far behind that he couldn't catch up. His sister Qing is awesome! At the end of three laps, Mu Yiqing made a beautiful flick and the car stopped. Soon after, Jiang Xindong also stopped, and it took him a while to realize - he lost! Mu Yiqing opened the car door and got out, and a group of people gathered around her. "Sister Qing, you were so handsome just now. You are so awesome." "Sister Qing, we are blind, we are totally wrong, we are blind because we have no strength, you are the real master and our role model." "If Sister Qing participated in last year's national competition, what would happen to Brother Dong?" "Compared to you, Sister Qing, Brother Dong is so weak." Jiang Xindong, who just got off the car and came over: "" What the hell "Miss Mu, I am willing to admit defeat. I apologize for my dismissive behavior towards you just now. I accept it." Jiang Xindong is a real player. He tried his best in the match just now, but he still lost completely. The opponent¡¯s strength left him completely behind. What those players said was not wrong at all. If Mu Qing had participated in last year¡¯s game, where would he have anything to do with him? He wasn¡¯t sure whether Mu Qing would be ranked first, but he was definitely ranked second. His undefeated myth in the racing field of City A has been broken. After apologizing to Mu Yiqing, Jiang Xindong turned to Ji Chengyan, "Young Master Ji, I'm sorry, my attitude was wrong just now." After Jiang Xindong finished speaking, others also apologized to Ji Chengyan. "Young Master Ji, it's because we are blind and blind. You, sir, have a lot. Please forgive us and just treat what we just said as farts." "Mr. Ji, I was offended just now. You must not be as ignorant as us. We now realize that Brother Dong is a scumbag, and we are all scumbags among scumbags. Sister Qing is the real king." Jiang Xindong once again fell into thinking about life. Ji Chengyan: "" His sister Qing's slap in the face was so exciting! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 171 A Murderous Aura You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ji Chengyan¡¯s face was full of pride, and all the frustration and anger just now disappeared without a trace. I don¡¯t want to get angry with these people, ¡°Now you know how powerful my sister Qing is, I¡¯ve already told you about it.¡± A group of people gathered in front of Mu Yiqing again. "Sister Qing, do you want to join our Feiyi?" "Sister Qing, if you join Feiyi, I will give you the position of deputy captain." "Master, are you accepting a disciple? I can take care of you very well." When Ji Chengyan heard this, he was afraid that his sister Qing would be snatched away. "Sister Qing, it's getting late. Let's go back quickly. It's not safe for you, a girl, to be out so late at night." Ji Chengyan pulled Mu Yiqing's sleeve and walked out. ¡°God damn it, it¡¯s not safe for a girl to be outside at this late hour, didn¡¯t you swear that her face is absolutely safe?¡± In the car, Ji Chengyan started chattering again. "Sister Qing, you don't even know how wonderful those people's faces were at that time." "From the initial ridicule to the final apology and admiration, especially Jiang Xindong, I guess he is still doubting life." Being able to see his sister once a car, let alone let him go to the mountainous area for a month, and he is fine for two months. "By the way, Sister Qing, when will you accept me as your disciple? I also want to be as handsome as you and impress the whole audience." Mu Yiqing parked the car on the side of the road, "Get out of the car, we are not on the road." She wants to be quiet! "Sister Qing, the fare" Ji Chengyan felt aggrieved. Mu Yiqing simply transferred a hundred yuan to Ji Chengyan and said, "Take a taxi back." "Sister Qing, thank you, please remember to consider accepting me as your disciple." After Ji Chengyan got off the car, Mu Yiqing's ears finally became quiet and he continued driving in the direction of Yunxi Garden. Seeing a barbecue stall on the side of the road, Mu Yiqing stopped the car again. She happened to be a little hungry and thought about having some midnight snack before going back. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw a familiar figure. Mu Yiqing approached suspiciously, and it turned out to be Li Xing. Isn't he at the border? Why did he come to City A and still drink with others? Li Xing had been targeted a few years ago for illegal transportation, and was ranked in the top five on the hunt list, making him a key arrest target in the country. Because Li Xing helped Mu Yiqing by chance, she also helped him cover up his tracks from time to time before coming to City A. Otherwise, he could still drink here leisurely? It now seems that Lin Mo¡¯s mission in City A was not to arrest Xu Ziwei, but Li Xing. "It's a pity that even if she wants to help Li Xing cover up her whereabouts, she can't do anything now. The table was full of beer, and there were thirty or forty empty bottles on the floor. ¡°Boss, give me another twenty bottles, my Brother Xingzi is so awesome that I can¡¯t pour a thousand cups!¡± Li Xing was about 1.8 meters tall with a burly build. He was holding a wine bottle in his hand and poured a whole bottle into his stomach. He slapped the table with his big palm, "Twenty bottles, are you looking down on me? Boss, please give me fifty bottles!" Mu Yiqing: "" This is the rhythm of preparing for death. But Mu Yiqing had no intention of going over to say hello to Li Xing, and was going to eat at the barbecue stall next door. At this moment, a man with a buzz cut and a murderous look walked towards Li Xing. "Brother Xingzi, do you feel any breath?" Several people who were drinking suddenly felt something was wrong. "What's the smell?" Li Xingzheng was drinking happily, completely unaware that danger was approaching her. "A murderous aura." Li Xing then turned her head and dropped the wine bottle in her hand in fright. "What the hell, why is this little grandson Lin Mo here? Run!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 172 Not only racing, but also fighting with people You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Xing never expected that Lin Mo was also in City A and found him. If he knew that Lin Mo was chasing him to City A, he would not dare to drink on the roadside even if he was beaten to death. Thirty-six strategies are the best. Li Xing knew that she was no match for Lin Mo, so she ran away. Suddenly he remembered, where was the big guy who helped him cover his tracks a few times before? Do you not care about his life or death? Within a minute, Lin Mo caught up with Li Xing. In desperation, Li Xing had no choice but to fight with Lin Mo. He was never Lin Mo¡¯s opponent, and after drinking, he was quickly controlled by Lin Mo. "Li Xing, after several years, I finally caught you. Without the help of the hacker boss behind you, I can still catch you even if you escape to the end of the world!" Lin Mo¡¯s mission in coming to City A this time was to capture Li Xing. Now that the mission is completed, it¡¯s time to go back and deliver the work. There has always been a mysterious hacker behind Li Xing helping him. Even his second brother Lin Zhuo, also known as Du Lin, is no match for that mysterious hacker. The mysterious hacker doesn¡¯t seem to want to help Li Xing, otherwise they won¡¯t be able to find Li Xing¡¯s whereabouts this time. "Lin Mo, you idiot, let me go quickly!" Li Xing struggled to break away unconvinced. "If you can, wait until I'm not drinking before you fight me. If you attack me while I'm drunk, what kind of hero do you think you are?" Lin Mo had a cold face, ignored Li Xing, and led him forward. Mu Yiqing hesitated, with his third brother on one side and Li Xing to whom she owed a favor. Finally, he made a decision to help Li Xing one last time. Whether it will be a blessing or a curse after that depends on his own destiny. "Wait a minute." Mu Yiqing went over and stopped Lin Mo. Lin Mo frowned as he looked at the woman who suddenly appeared. There was an ugly scar on her face, but her eyes were clear and bright, as if she had seen her before somewhere. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Mo was anxious to take Li Xing back. ¡°Robbing people.¡± Mu Yiqing said two words concisely and without any nonsense. As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Yiqing quickly launched an attack on Lin Mo. Lin Mo didn¡¯t expect that the opponent would actually use martial arts, but he reacted quickly. He held Li Xing with one hand and defended against Mu Yiqing¡¯s attack with the other. Soon he realized that he was no match for the other party. He even threw Li Xing to the ground and fought with Mu Yiqing seriously and focused. He also realized that the other party was not using all his strength at all, and was just trying to hold him back. Seeing this, Li Xing didn¡¯t have time to think too much, ¡°Thank you so much, Heroine. I¡¯ll repay you for saving my life someday. I¡¯ll run away now.¡± After saying that, he ran away in a hurry. Lin Mo wanted to chase him, but the opponent's attack was too fierce and continuous, and he couldn't get away at all. Seeing Li Xing running away and disappearing, Mu Yiqing stopped. "Sorry, I'm offended." Mu Yiqing said casually. During the fight with Lin Mo just now, Mu Yiqing also felt the strength of her third brother, and she might be able to tie with Xu Ziwei. "Who are you and why do you want to help Li Xing?" Lin Mo has never seen this woman before. What is her relationship with Li Xing? Why should she help him? And her strength is superior to his. If she uses her full strength, he will not be able to fight against her. The other party didn¡¯t seem to want to hurt him. "Just an unknown person." Mu Yiqing had a calm expression on her face and turned around to leave without saying anything more. In a car on the roadside, Luo Su was stunned. It took him a long time to come to his senses and took out his mobile phone to complain to Pei Jin. ¡¾Master Pei, Madam not only drives a car, she also fights with others. ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 173 Asking what love is in the world You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lin Mo looked at Mu Yiqing's leaving figure and couldn't recover for a long time. This figure from behind seems familiar, but I can¡¯t remember it for a while. This woman is so strange. At this time, a young man ran over anxiously, "Boss, where is Li Xing?" "Escaped." "How could Li Xing escape from you, boss?" The young man didn't believe that Li Xing was no match for their boss. Lin Mo did not answer the young man's question, still thinking about the woman with the scar on her face just now. "But boss, as long as Li Xing is still in City A, we can catch him again." The young man thought for a while and said. Lin Mo said indifferently: "We have already alerted the enemy. Li Xing will only be more vigilant, but as long as the mysterious hacker doesn't help him, it will be a matter of time before he is caught." The young man nodded. Lin Mo called Lin Zhuo while walking. "Second brother, help me check someone out." ¡­ Mu Yiqing returned to the car, fastened her seat belt, started the car, and drove into traffic. They didn¡¯t finish the supper and got into a fight. He lowered his head and glanced at the L-shaped necklace around his neck, "Yinfeng, that was really cool just now, thank you." Within the necklace space. Yinfeng is sitting at the table drinking tea. There is a hamster-sized ball of fur on the table. The white mass moved, two small ears popped out of the fur, and four short legs were exposed. It doesn¡¯t look like a hamster, it¡¯s a very strange species. With its ears and four short legs retracted, it looks like a ball of white pom-poms. The little white ball has small black eyes, and the eyeballs are moving round and round, cute and well-behaved. Yinfeng opened his palm, and the little white ball crawled into Yinfeng's palm with four short legs. "Little white ball, why are you staring at me? Why are you dissatisfied with me?" Yinfeng looked at the little white ball and smiled. The little white ball looked a little aggrieved for its master. "Master, for her sake, you have to come to this small space and be bored here every day." "Also, every time you help her break the seal, you will lose ten years of life. Although Master, your life span is longer than that of humans, it is not enough to consume it if it continues like this." "You sacrificed so much for her, but she doesn't even remember you." Yinfeng smiled and tapped the top of the little white ball with his finger, "Of course you don't understand." As long as he can protect her, even if he stays in this necklace for a lifetime, even if his life span is exhausted, he will have no regrets. The little white ball climbed back onto the table from Yinfeng's palm, put away its little ears and short legs, and retracted into a ball. "The advent of what love is¡­¡­" Yinfeng didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. How could he, a little ball like him, still understand feelings? ¡­ Sichuan capital, Nie family. After Pei Jinci saw the message from Luo Su, his deep eyes narrowed. Then he immediately ordered Meng Ling to book a flight back to City A. "Master Pei, are we going back now?" Meng Ling was a little puzzled. Nothing was found yet. Why did the master want to go back? It was not like his style. "Madam is not good at home." Meng Ling: "" What did his wife do to make Mr. Pei so anxious? Meng Ling thought of another question, "But Mr. Pei, will Nie Jiancheng let us leave Nie's house easily?" Pei Jinci didn¡¯t answer, but Meng Ling saw his master was so calm, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After Meng Ling booked a flight back to City A, he went to talk to the second housekeeper. In the end, Pei Jinci and Meng Ling walked out of the Nie family mansion unscathed. They all went out and got into the car. Meng Ling still couldn't come to his senses. Why did Nie Jiancheng let them go so easily? It really surprised him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 174 My girlfriend is disobedient at home You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Pei Jinci and the others left, the second housekeeper in Nie's house asked in confusion: "Master, are you just going to let the Sixth Young Master go?" Nie Jiancheng was sitting on the sofa, with his legs crossed and a woman in his left and right arms. "Don't worry, Pei Jinci is not a threat to me now. What kind of power can he have? There will be many opportunities to kill him in the future, just like trampling an ant to death, so I don't take him seriously. thing." Nie Jiancheng was a little worried before that Pei Jinci would pose a threat to his position as head of the family. But if you think about it carefully, not only does he have his own power now, but he also holds more than half of the power of the Nie family. Plus the Li family, what does Pei Jinci mean? "Second Housekeeper, the most important thing at the moment is the wedding between me and the eldest lady of the Li family. This matter must be arranged for me so that everyone in Sichuan will know about the marriage between our Nie family and the Li family. The grander the wedding, the better. good." Compared with this matter, Pei Jinci is nothing, he doesn't want to bother. After he married the eldest lady of the Li family and took control of the Li family, Pei Jinci would become nothing more. He didn¡¯t even bother to regard him as an opponent. ¡°Continue to spread the news and let as many people know as possible.¡± Nie Jiancheng¡¯s ambition is not limited to the Nie family. He wants to become the leader of the entire Sichuan capital. All the other three major families must obey him, and everyone must submit to him! The second housekeeper nodded and said, "Yes, head of the family, I will take care of it right away." Baili family. Bai Lihong is explaining the key points of martial arts to his two apprentices. "Do you understand everything?" The two fifteen-year-old boys nodded in understanding, "Master, we seem to understand, but it seems we don't." Bai Lihong hated the fact that iron cannot become steel, "Your senior sister understood everything at first glance, and she even used analogies to create her own tricks. She was only about twelve years old at that time." "Look at you again, each of you has a dull head. If you were one-tenth as smart as your senior sister, you wouldn't have made no progress at all until now." The two teenagers lowered their heads in shame, becoming even more curious about the genius sister the master mentioned. "It's a pity that the mysterious senior sister left Baili's house before they came and never came back. "That's all. After all, there are very few martial arts geniuses like your senior sister. I can't be too harsh on you. Think about what I just said and realize it." Bai Lihong sighed and waved the two teenagers away. At this time, the housekeeper Lao Zhao came over. "Master, Xiaoqing has replied." Lao Zhao opened the envelope and said, "Master, should I read it to you or should you read it yourself?" Bailihong sat up straight, seemingly calm, but in fact he couldn't wait to know the content of the letter, "Old Zhao, what did Xiaoqing reply?" Old Zhao spread out the letter paper and took a look. He couldn't bear to tell his master the content of the letter. "Sir, Xiaoqing said that her boyfriend asked her to stay at home and wait for him to go back, and then come back to see you when she has time." Lao Zhao still told the truth. Hearing this, Bailihong looked disappointed. He took the letter in Lao Zhao's hand and glanced at it in disbelief. After reading it, he sighed heavily, "It's just a disciple who values ??sex over his teacher." He also knew the temperament of his disciple. It must be because he had too many things to do and couldn't get away from him. He didn¡¯t care anymore. "By the way, sir, the sixth young master of the Nie family suddenly left Sichuan." Lao Zhao thought of it. "Oh? Do you know the reason?" "It seems to be saying that if your girlfriend is disobedient at home, you have to go back and educate her." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 175 Did I say it, or did you confess it yourself? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Lao Zhao finished speaking, he and Baili Hong both felt that something was wrong, but they didn't think deeply about it. Bai Lihong was a little surprised, "I thought that when the Sixth Young Master came back, he and Nie Jiancheng would have a big battle and a lot of fun, but I didn't expect that nothing happened, so they left now?" "Then Nie Jiancheng didn't do anything, and he didn't take action against Sixth Master Nie?" "Old Zhao shook his head, "I haven't heard any news, so Nie Jiancheng seems to have just let him go." Bai Lihong nodded, "Nie Jiancheng's biggest shortcoming is that he is too ambitious and underestimates the enemy." "Maybe he was anxious about the marriage with the Li family. He thought Liu Shao Nie had no ability to compete with him, so he didn't take him seriously." "But it is rumored that the Sixth Young Master of the Nie family is deep, capable, and not simple." "It's not certain who will be the master of the Nie family in the future." ??Old Zhao nodded and agreed with the master, "Nie Jiancheng is very ambitious. He wants to occupy the entire Sichuan capital. The five major families" Old Zhao paused and changed his words: "No, there are only four major families left in Sichuan. The Leng family was destroyed a few years ago." There is no definite news about who destroyed the Leng family. Rumors say it was one of the other four major families, but no one dares to be sure. But when the Leng family fell, the entire Sichuan capital was very happy and secretly celebrating. The Leng family has done all kinds of bad things, and they deserve to be exterminated. ¡­ Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t have many scenes today, but Si Cheng and Yang Yiyi both had questions to ask themselves, and she didn¡¯t leave the crew early to explain the scene to them. But my mind has already drifted away, thinking that it¡¯s already the third day, why hasn¡¯t Aci come back? Didn¡¯t I promise to come back in three days? "Xiaoqing, what's wrong with you?" Yang Yiyi asked worriedly when she saw that Mu Yiqing was a little out of sorts. "It's okay. Is there anything else you don't understand?" Mu Yiqing came back to her senses, feeling a little panicked. She didn't do anything bad, so why should she feel guilty? "No more for now. Xiaoqing, please go back and rest. There will be no part for you tonight." Yang Yiyi was still worried and advised Mu Yiqing to go back and rest quickly. "Okay, then come on, I'll leave first, see you tomorrow." Mu Yiqing spoke to a few people, left the crew and returned to Yunxi Garden. While on the road, my heart became more and more panicked. Back at Yunxi Garden, Mu Yiqing stepped into the living room door lightly, and Sister-in-law Wu winked at her. But before Mu Yiqing could understand the meaning in Mrs. Wu's eyes, she saw a man sitting on the sofa with a stern look on his face. Mu Yiqing finally knew why she was panicking. Pei Jinci was back. ???????????????? But why does he look like he wants to launch an investigation and torture him to extract confessions? "AAci, you're back. Well, have you eaten? Are you hungry?" Mu Yiqing tried to change the topic. "Did I say it, or did you confess it yourself?" Pei Jinci didn't give Mu Yiqing a chance to change the subject and exposed it directly. "What are you confessing? I have been obedient and waiting for you to come back at home these two days. Except for the two points between the crew and Yunxiyuan, I did not run around." Mu Yiqing had a serious face and blinked her big innocent eyes. "I'll give you one last chance." Pei Jinci's voice was light, but it revealed an invisible pressure. Mu Yiqing has a very strong desire to survive, "Honey, I was wrong. I shouldn't have raced or fought with others." A sincere attitude that actively admits mistakes and never changes. That person who made the complaint must not be caught by her! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 176 Is this her kissing her husband? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that Pei Jinci's expression softened, Mu Yiqing dared to approach, "Aci, have you done everything?" "without." "Then you came back just to scold me?" Mu Yiqing suddenly looked aggrieved, and her eyelashes were wet. "You came back not because you missed me, but because you wanted to scold me" Pei Jinci: "" Did he curse just now? "If it's not finished, are you still leaving?" Mu Yiqing still didn't want to delay Pei Jinci's business because of herself. "Don't worry, I will definitely be obedient and won't cause trouble again." Mu Yiqing promised with a serious face. She will control herself. Pei Jinci: "I'm not leaving, I'll take care of that matter later." Even in City A, the affairs of Mr. Nie and Big Brother can still be investigated. Mu Yiqing lowered her head in silence. Is she so uneasy? "Remember to report to school on September 1st." Pei Jinci said something out of nowhere, and Mu Yiqing was a little confused. "What school, what registration?" "Nanhua Middle School, senior year." Pei Jinci said calmly. The last time I heard that my wife wanted to go back to study and take the college entrance examination, she asked Meng Ling to enroll her in a middle school. "Aci, you signed me up? It's one of the two best middle schools in City A! Can I not go?" Mu Yiqing was in a panic. ??It¡¯s okay to sign her up for school, but why is it Nanhua Middle School? This school gathers either top academics or children from wealthy families. With her current level, she is probably ranked in the bottom ten of the whole grade. When the time comes, where will she put her face? Is she, Mr. Qing, shameless? "No." Pei Jinci did not hesitate. Seeing that Pei Jinci was resolute and unlikely to be moved, Mu Yiqing lowered her head in resignation, "Okay, just go. Then don't say that I'm embarrassing you." "Remember, you are not allowed to fight or bully others in school." Pei Jinci looked into Mu Yiqing's eyes with a serious expression. Mu Yiqing: "" "What does it mean not to bully others? When did she bully others? Shouldn't she be worried about others bullying her? Is this her husband? But she still nodded. As long as others don¡¯t mess with her, how can she have time to deal with others? Does she seem like the kind of person who would cause trouble? ¡­ The next day, when Mu Yiqing came downstairs, she saw Gu Chexin walking back and forth in the living room. These two fools came to visit us again for breakfast. "My dear Fairy Mu, where is Master Pei? I heard he is back." Gu Chexin rushed here early this morning after hearing that Pei Jinci had returned to Yunxi Garden. "I'm dealing with things in the study. I should be down soon. Do you have anything to do with him?" Mu Yiqing walked to the dining table and sat down. Gu Chexin: "If nothing happens, can't I come and take care of my Mr. Pei?" Mu Yiqing: "Of course I can." ¡°Let¡¯s stop by for breakfast. The breakfast made by Sister-in-law Wu is not only delicious, but also nutritious.¡± Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes. "Little Fairy Mu, I want to do something bold today." Gu Chexin suddenly came up to Mu Yiqing and whispered, looking mysterious. "Doctor Gu, do you want to change your career to robbery, or murder and arson?" Mu Yiqing teased. "Do you still remember the photo that fell out last time? The girl in the photo died five years ago. I saw it with my own eyes. I'm going to call her again today and ask her to meet." "How about it, is it bold enough and exciting enough?" Gu Chexin thought about it for several days and finally made up his mind. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 177 Number One on the Most Cowardly Killer List You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing ate the egg pancakes that Mrs. Wu brought to the table and said "Oh" without interest. Seeing that Mu Yiqing didn't respond, Gu Chexin was a little surprised. Could it be that Pei Jinci had subtly influenced her and made her become as calm and calm in situations like him? "Little Fairy Mu, please give me a reaction." Mu Yiqing turned her head and glanced at Gu Chexin, "So." "Do you want to go with me?" This is Gu Chexin¡¯s real purpose. He wants to find someone to accompany him to embolden his courage. Mu Yiqing thought for a while and agreed, "Okay." Last time she went to Xu Ziwei¡¯s place, she didn¡¯t see Lan You and was curious. "Okay, I'll make a call after dinner." Seeing that Mu Yiqing agreed, Gu Chexin planned to call the other party after dinner. Having someone with him made him less afraid. At this time, Pei Jinci came down from upstairs, walked over and sat down opposite Mu Yiqing. "Master Pei, have you recovered? Do you want me to check you again?" Gu Chexin became serious. It is true that he came to Mu Yiqing to encourage him, and it is also true that he is concerned about Pei Jinci's physical recovery. "No need." Gu Chexin nodded, "Master Pei, you look pretty good, it should be nothing serious." Then he said to himself: "Yes, Fairy Mu is your medicine. With her by your side, you will get better quickly." After breakfast, Pei Jin resigned from the company, Mu Yiqing went upstairs to change clothes, and Gu Chexin took out her mobile phone to make a call. Gu Chexin mustered up the courage and pressed the dial button. "Hello, my name is Gu Chexin, the doctor who treated your father. This number was also left to me by your father. Do you have time for us to meet?" This is what Gu Chexin thought about for several days, and then said it all in one go. The other party was obviously stunned for a moment. He didn't want to agree and hung up directly, but the person on the other end of the phone said that he had treated his father, so he hesitated. "Okay, tell me the address." After Lan You hung up the phone, he opened the door and walked towards the main door. Xu Ziwei happened to be watering his cabbages in the yard. When he saw Lan You going out, he called her. "Lan You, where are you going?" Lan You replied perfunctorily, "Meeting friends." "What friends?" How come he doesn't know if Lan You has any other friends? After she moved here, she seldom went out, let alone met any friends. Lan You didn¡¯t answer Xu Ziwei anymore and went out directly. Since the last time, Lan You began to deliberately keep a distance from Xu Ziwei. He would not have any contact if possible and spoke very little. If she didn¡¯t find a suitable house, she would have moved away. The more Xu Ziwei thought about it, the more something was wrong, but when he followed him out, Lan You was nowhere to be seen. Xu Ziwei had no choice but to return to the yard dejectedly. At this moment, the cell phone kept ringing. Xu Ziwei took out his cell phone. It was a brother he knew before. He was also a killer. "X, now people are spreading rumors about you ruining the order. What's going on? Are you really scared?" Just wait, I'll take a screenshot for you. ¡¿ ¡¾This is a group I joined. People in it are saying that top killers are afraid of death and ruining orders. They also made a list of the most cowardly killers. The first one on the list is you (picture)¡¿ After reading the screenshot of the group chat sent by the other party, Xu Ziwei¡¯s face turned dark. How did he go from number one on the list of top killers to number one on the list of most cowardly killers? The more Xu Ziwei thought about it, the more unconvinced she became, and sent a message to Mu Yiqing to complain. ¡¾Sister Qing, I am wronged, I am even more wronged than Dou E. Why do they call me a coward and why do they exclude me? ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 178 It¡¯s not like going on a blind date You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing was in Gu Chexin's car at the moment. When she saw the message sent by Xu Ziwei, she ignored him and logged out of WeChat. "Little Fairy Mu, you said you would see her later. What should I say? It's impossible for me to just meet her once and then leave, right?" Gu Chexin suddenly didn¡¯t know how to face that girl. ¡°It¡¯s not a blind date, why are you so nervous?¡± Mu Yiqing said something to Gu Chexin while scrolling through Weibo. Gu Chexin nodded, "That's right, I'm not going on a blind date." The popularity of Boss Cheng on Weibo has gone down. Now the number one hot search is actress Gao Qi. A drama starring her is being vigorously promoted. The drama Gao Qi is filming is scheduled to be released around November, and their "The Rest of Life" is also about November. In the previous life, the two dramas were scheduled to run into each other, which was one of the reasons why "The Rest of the Life" failed so miserably. In this life, she has to let "The Rest of Life" be broadcast in advance, otherwise she will still be swept away by Gao Qi's popularity. Gao Qi won the Best Actress at the age of 20 and became the top traffic in the entertainment industry. She is one of the few young movie queens in China. Not only that, she also won the Best Actress three times in a row, which has never been broken by anyone so far. She is also the national goddess in the eyes of fans. Gao Qi¡¯s popularity in the entertainment industry is only increasing. She is beautiful and generous. She does some charity activities every year. There are almost no scandals. She is praised by netizens as the most beautiful actress. This "beauty" includes not only appearance, but also inner beauty. Gao Qi has achieved such high achievements at the age of less than thirty, making stars in the entertainment industry envious and ashamed. Therefore, airing "The Rest of My Life" and this drama starring Gao Qi at the same time is tantamount to asking for death. When Mu Yiqing came to her senses, Gu Chexin had already parked the car in front of a coffee shop. ¡°Little Fairy Mu, we¡¯re here, let¡¯s go in and wait.¡± The two got off the car and found a seat in the cafe to sit down. At this time, there was no one in the cafe and it was very quiet. Mu Yiqing was sitting in her seat playing games, not in a hurry. Gu Chexin, on the other hand, was restless and kept looking in the direction of the door, not knowing where to put his hands. "Gu Chexin, you have ADHD, sit still and don't swing around." After Mu Yiqing yelled, Gu Chexin sat up straight and stopped looking around. About ten minutes later, a girl in her early twenties walked in from the door, wearing a gray sweater. Lan You took off the hat on his head and looked around the cafe. There were three people sitting at one of the tables. The man at one of the tables was clean and handsome and looked like a doctor. The girl was about nineteen years old and very beautiful. Even she couldn't help but take a second look. But Lan You was not sure. He took out his mobile phone to call the unknown number, and saw the man over there waving to him. Lan You put his phone back and walked over. Gu Chexin stuttered a little and didn't dare to look at Lan You's face. Those who didn't know thought he was shy. "Pleaseplease sit down." "Thank you." Lan You sat down next to Mu Yiqing, with a cold expression on his face. "Hellomy name is Gu Chexin." Gu Chexin stretched out his hand and quickly retracted it. "Lan You." Lan You said lightly. "Mu Yiqing." Mu Yiqing also introduced herself to Lan You. Lan You nodded towards Mu Yiqing and didn't say much. Mu Yiqing thought to herself that this girl was exactly like Xu Ziwei said, introverted and less talkative. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 179 The second fool turned into a stutterer You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Compared with the Lan You that Gu Chexin saw five years ago, she looks less immature now, much more mature, her facial features are more three-dimensional, and her general appearance has not changed. ¡° Gu Chexin is certain that Lan You is the girl he witnessed being beaten to death five years ago. She is still alive, not dead. "Ms. Lan, this is the photo your father gave me. It has now been returned to its original owner." Gu Chexin calmed down and returned the photo to Lan You. "Thank you." Lan You took the photo, took a look at it, and put it back in the bag. This is indeed her photo. I don¡¯t know why the adoptive father would give his photo to a stranger. "If there is nothing else, I will go back first." Lan You is not used to staying with strangers for too long. "You're in such a hurry, then I'll see you off." Gu Chexin also stood up. "No need." Lan You turned around and walked out. Gu Chexin quickly followed him out. After Lan You walked out of the cafe door, he saw a house for rent sign next to it, so he went over to take a look. Gu Chexin followed Lan You and asked doubtfully: "Do you want to rent a house?" Lan You nodded. "I have a house." Gu Chexin remembered that she still had an empty house in the suburbs. Hearing this, Lan You turned to look at Gu Chexin. Gu Chexin felt a little guilty as Lan You stared at her, "Whatwhat's wrong?" "Do you rent your house?" Lan You asked. Gu Chexin nodded blankly, "Rent rent." Mu Yiqing clicked her tongue, and the second idiot started to stutter. ¡° Gu Chexin took Lan You to see the house, while Mu Yiqing went to the set. I also sent a message to Xu Ziwei on the way. ¡¾Your roommate ran away with someone. ¡¿ She had been looking at Lan You out of the corner of her eye just now. Apart from the fact that he didn't talk much and was afraid of others, she didn't find anything wrong. Xu Ziwei responded quickly. ¡¾¡­¡­? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Lan You ran away with someone, who was it, Sister Qing, how did you know? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing deliberately did not reply. The crew. In the past month or so, the acting skills of the leading actors in "The Remaining Life" have made great progress, all thanks to Mu Yiqing. Especially Yang Yiyi, Si Cheng, Tao Yan, and Yu Ke, they would ask Mu Yiqing to tell them plays from time to time, and their acting skills have more than tripled. Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming also admire this little girl very much. Currently, the filming has entered the advanced stage, and no one dares to relax. The entire crew is in a tense atmosphere. But Mu Yiqing is an exception. From the beginning to now, she has been in a relaxed state and has never been nervous. Originally, everyone thought that Mu Yiqing's acting skills had reached the peak, but later they discovered that their perception was completely wrong. Invisibly, Mu Yiqing's acting skills are constantly improving, which can be clearly felt especially when acting opposite her. There is no need to prepare at all, Mu Yiqing is directly brought into the role. You can fall into the role just by looking at her, and you will be carried away by her emotions and rhythm. You don't have to worry about getting EG. Perhaps, this is the highest realm of acting, Even the best actress Gao Qi may not be able to reach this level. There is no one in the entire crew, including the staff, who is unconvinced. While those unsuspecting fans were still fascinated by Gao Qi, the idol and goddess in their hearts had already changed. "Xiaoqing, that child star talent show has its finals tonight." Zhong Yao ran up to Mu Yiqing with a roar. "I know, what's wrong?" Mu Yiqing was going to the dressing room at the moment. "Just the news, Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao have withdrawn from the competition." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 180 Feeling of lovelorn You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing stopped and asked, "Have they withdrawn from the competition?" Zhong Yao nodded sadly, "Yes, I don't know why. If they participate in the finals, they will definitely win first place." Mu Yiqing nodded and said nothing. "But they participated in another program called The Strongest Genius." "This program is an intelligence test. You must have a very high IQ and logical thinking to successfully register. The age requirement for registration is between nine and twenty years old." Zhong Yao said, still looking in disbelief, "But Xiao Baimo and the others are only five years old, and they actually successfully registered and became the two youngest contestants on the show." "You know what's even more incredible? Yesterday was the first round of the competition, and the questions were surprisingly difficult. Even many adults couldn't do it. ¡°Guess what, Xiao Bai Mo played against a fifteen-year-old boy. The boy answered eight questions correctly and only got eight points, while Xiao Bai Mo got ten points and won with full marks! " "Xiao Bai Xiao is even more powerful. He beat an eighteen-year-old boy. How high are their parents' IQs? Xiaoqing, are we mentally retarded?" Mu Yiqing: "" "Don't take me with you, I'm not." She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself that these two children were really amazing. Not only could they sing and dance, they were also geniuses. They were really enviable. She didn¡¯t know which family the children were from, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Zhong Yao continued to scroll through Weibo. The two brothers were becoming more and more popular, and more and more entertainment companies wanted to poach them. She also had the idea of ??poaching Xiao Baimo and the others to Xingqing Studio, but it was just a thought. There are so many big companies, how can their studios compete? ¡­ In the afternoon, Xu Ziwei finally got Lan You back. "Lan You, I thought you really ran away with someone else." Xu Zi gave a false alarm, thinking that Lan You would not come back, but his sister Qing teased him again. Lan You returned to the room, and soon opened the door and dragged the suitcase out. Seeing this, Xu Ziwei asked: "You are moving away, have you found a suitable house?" Lan You nodded, "Well, I found it." "Xu Ziwei, thank you for taking this time, goodbye." After saying that, Lan You dragged his suitcase and walked out. Presumably there will be no chance to meet again. This is the first time Lan You has felt a sense of reluctance when moving away from a place. Xu Ziwei stood there not knowing what to say. Lan You had already told him that he would move out when he found a suitable house, so he was mentally prepared. As for why he feels a little uncomfortable, it may be because he has to bear the rent alone in the future, and no one will share it equally. It wasn¡¯t until Lan You walked out of the door that Xu Ziwei realized what he was doing and ran out. At the door, Gu Chexin opened the trunk and was helping Lan You put the luggage in it. Xu Ziwei was stunned for a moment and subconsciously thought, is this Lan You's boyfriend? Since everyone has a boyfriend, it¡¯s not his turn to take care of her, so he waved to Lan You and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡± This goodbye was said very quietly, as if it was said to myself. After Lan You and the others left, Xu Ziwei clicked on Mu Yiqing's profile picture. ¡¾Sister Qing, Lan You has really moved away, and the person who came to pick her up should be her boyfriend. Why do I feel like I'm lovelorn? ¡¿ Over at the crew, Mu Yiqing was drinking water. After seeing the message from Xu Ziwei, all the water in her mouth spurted out. "When did Gu Chexin become Lan You's boyfriend? Xu Ziwei is really good at figuring things out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 181 Where did the loss of love come from? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing put down the mineral water bottle and replied. ¡¾You don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, how can you find love? ¡¿ A single person is not even qualified to be lovelorn. Xu Ziwei: [Sister Qing, I¡¯m heartbroken. I¡¯m going to isolate myself. ¡¿ ¡­ This morning, Mu Yiqing was woken up by Luo Jun's fatal belt. "Hey, Director Luo, what's going on? It's not even seven o'clock yet." Mu Yiqing looked at the time, closed her eyes again, and buried her head in the quilt. She didn't finish work until twelve o'clock last night, and she had agreed to give her half a day off today. "Xiaomu, get up quickly and come to the set. I have to call Si Cheng." After saying that, Luo Jun hung up the phone, as if a ghost was chasing him. Mu Yiqing silently sympathized with Si Cheng for three seconds in her heart. He finished work later than she did last night, and it was probably two o'clock in the morning when he got home. After squinting for three minutes, Mu Yiqing got up and called Zhong Yao, asking her to come to Yunxi Garden to pick her up. "Didn't Director Luo give you half a day off? Why did he let you go to the set again?" Zhong Yao over there was also woken up by the phone call and was in a daze. ¡°I don¡¯t know, you¡¯ll find out when you go there.¡± Mu Yiqing had already gotten out of bed and went to wash up and change clothes after talking on the phone with Zhong Yao. As soon as she arrived at the set, Mu Yiqing heard Yu Ke and the others complaining. "Sister Qing, Director Luo also called you here. I didn't get home until one o'clock last night, and I was woken up by Director Luo's call at six o'clock. Brother Cheng was also miserable. He probably only slept for three hours." Si Cheng was leaning on the chair at the moment, wearing an eye mask and could squint for as long as he could. "Sister Qing, have you had a rest?" There is obvious cyan eye shadow under Yu Ke¡¯s eyelids. Not only last night, but also during this period, he slept relatively late. After all, filming with a big shot like Mu Yiqing is very stressful, and he can¡¯t do it unless he works hard. "I'm okay." With Pei Jinci by her side, she slept peacefully. "I finished work at three o'clock last night and woke up at six o'clock in the morning. Did I say anything, did I complain?" At this time, Luo Jun walked over with two dark circles under his eyes. Yu Ke and others immediately shut up. Director Luo seemed to be in a worse situation than them. Director Shen was not much better, both of them were trying to hold on to their sleepiness. "Director Luo, what's the urgent matter? Can we go back to sleep after that?" Yu Ke¡¯s eyes almost closed. "No matter how you sleep, stay alert for me, not for me, but for yourselves!" Director Luo raised his voice even though he was very sleepy. ¡°I don¡¯t know who spread the news. Director Liu Song heard that we have several talented actors in our crew and wanted to come and have a look.¡± "You should all have heard of Director Liu Song. He is a very famous director in China and one of the seniors I admire the most. It was about the same time as our "Rest of Life". The director of "Come to Japan" starring Gao Qi was Liu Song. " Director Shen continued, "If you are favored by Director Liu, you will not have to worry about running out of resources in the future, but" Having said this, Director Shen paused for a moment, feeling a little unhappy. Yu Ke understood what Director Shen was thinking: "Director Shen, are you worried that Director Liu will come and poach our sister Qing away?" "You kid, although this is indeed the case, Director Luo and I also hope that you will have better development and resources. If you follow Director Liu to make TV shows, you will have a bright future. If you follow us, you will only be in the street." Director Shen smiled. They sincerely hoped that Mu Yiqing and the others would have better resources and be led by a better director. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 182 Give Luo Dao and the others a face You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After nearly two months of getting along, Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming both liked these children very much, and they were very pleased to see them making progress day by day. As for who released the news, only the two of them know. If these children can be favored by Liu Song, they will also be proud. Except for Mu Yiqing, Yang Yiyi and the others, the rest of the actors had longing expressions on their faces when they heard it, and they quickly went to prepare, wanting to perform well in front of Director Liu. Mu Yiqing has heard of Liu Song, who is indeed very famous, but she doesn't care much. Although the two directors Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming are not famous, they are really nice people. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a coincidence that Liu Song is coming to the crew this time, it¡¯s probably because Luo Jun wants to pave the way for them. "Director Luo, Director Shen, who said that if I follow you, I will be on the street? This time we will all be popular, and soon you will also become a great director known to everyone." Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming just thought Mu Yiqing was comforting them and smiled without saying anything. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: and I¡¯m used to it. I don¡¯t expect to be famous and I¡¯m very satisfied if I can shoot my own works. After a while, Liu Song came, and Luo Jun and others went out to greet him. "Director Liu, please take a seat." Luo Jun personally brought a chair to Liu Song. "Hello, Director Liu." All the actors came over to say hello to Liu Song. Liu Song is in his forties, wearing a black Chinese tunic suit. He looks very energetic, but his face has no expression and he seems difficult to get along with. ?It is said that Director Liu is strict. Except for celebrities like Gao Qi who have good acting skills and are popular, he will hardly look good to other actors. "There's no need to compliment me, you guys should go do whatever you're supposed to do. If I hadn't heard that there are some actors with good acting skills in your crew, there would be no need for me to waste my time coming here." Hearing this, the smiles on Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming's faces froze, but they soon returned to normal. "Director Liu, let's go prepare for the shooting. You can take a look at it yourself and call me if you need it." "Director Liu, our crew does have several actors with great talent and good acting skills. I heard that you are looking for actors for your next film, so you can keep an eye out for them later." "Okay, if there is really a good actor, I will naturally consider it without you reminding me." Liu Song's expression was obviously impatient. "Yes, yes, Director Liu, you have your own judgment." Yu Ke and others all heard it. "Why is this Director Liu acting like this? He seems to look down on our Directors Luo and Director Shen. I don't like this Director Liu." Tao Yan nodded, "I don't like it too much, but I heard that actors who have been coached by him will make great progress." Yu Ke said disdainfully: "We have Sister Qing, what more Director Liu do we need?" After Mu Yiqing¡¯s guidance, their acting skills have become much more mature than before. Yang Yiyi also nodded, agreeing with Yu Ke's words, "Yes, with Xiao Qing's guidance, I feel that my acting skills have been greatly improved. Director Liu even looked down on Director Luo, and Director Luo and the others looked so frustrated." Mu Yiqing said nothing and glanced in the direction of Luo Jun and the others. "Let's go, put on makeup and change clothes, and look good for Director Luo and the others." Hearing Mu Yiqing's words, several people became inexplicably motivated. "Sister Qing is right, we want to make Director Luo and Director Shen look bad, and make Director Liu look down on our crew." With that said, the group of people went to the dressing room, no longer feeling sleepy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 183 Their Sister Qing¡¯s Niubi exploded You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Song originally didn¡¯t want to join this small crew. He didn¡¯t think a director like Luo Jun could make any good films or find any good actors. ¡° But I heard that Si Cheng was the male lead in this drama, so I became interested and came over to see how this singer with both strength and good looks performs. Liu Song had seen Si Cheng¡¯s music video before and felt that he was an actor. He could consider Si Cheng as the third male lead in his next drama. His traffic is also there. Liu Song chooses actors based on their acting skills, popularity, and appearance. Except for Si Cheng, he didn¡¯t expect any other actors to give him any surprises. The first scene Luo Jun arranged today was a scene between Yang Yiyi, Yu Ke, and Tao Yan. Liu Song didn¡¯t even bother to watch it at the beginning. The reason he came was Si Cheng, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to other actors at all. But later on, he actually got into the drama and couldn't look away at all. A scene lasted for ten minutes without a single EG, and it was completely and smoothly shot. This makes Liu Song a little unbelievable. These actors have better acting skills than the supporting characters in his crew. If this scene shocked Liu Song, then in the next scene, the acting skills of Mu Yiqing and Si Cheng completely made Liu Song explode on the spot and his face was slapped on the ground. Liu Song was shocked by the speed with which Mu Yiqing and Si Cheng entered the scene. He thought that only Gao Qi, the best actor and a few first-line actors could enter the scene in one second. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there are two hidden talented actors here, whose looks are rare in the entertainment industry, especially Mu Yiqing, who is much better than Gao Qi. Liu Song is now a little glad that he came here. It¡¯s just a small crew, but there are so many good actors hidden in it. And what happened next was when Liu Song was truly dumbfounded. Every look and action of Mu Yiqing, whether it is emotions or lines, cannot be described as perfect, but superb. Throughout the whole process, Liu Song was driven by the emotions of Mu Yiqing and Si Cheng, and followed their emotions. Suddenly I felt that Gao Qi¡¯s acting skills were nothing more than this. Mu Yiqing¡¯s acting skills have reached an unprecedented realm and level. After the scene ended, Liu Song was still immersed in the plot and the characters they played, and couldn't recover for a long time. It was Luo Jun who came over and brought him back to his senses. "Director Liu, what do you think of these children?" Liu Song's originally disdainful eyes suddenly shone, "Director Luo, your crew is like Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. The leading female lead in my next drama will be that little girl. Her acting skills shocked me so much that she It's absolutely amazing to play CP with the best actor Song Haoyang." "Si Cheng is also good. As for the second or third male lead, I have to think again. I will also consider arranging roles for the other supporting characters in the next drama." This trip is worth it. Luo Jun thought that Liu Song would like Mu Yiqing and be amazed by her acting skills. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he would directly cast Mu Yiqing as the female lead without even having an audition, and even asked her to act as co-star with the best actor Song Haoyang. Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming both looked surprised. When Yu Ke and others heard this, except for Mu Yiqing, they were all stunned. What a high praise and affirmation this must be! They, Sister Qing, exploded! "Director Liu, it is definitely an honor for them to get your approval. Those children will definitely have a bright future in the future." Liu Song waved his hand and said: "No, no, no, it's my honor." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 184 The boss doesn¡¯t play by the rules You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Song went over to say hello to Mu Yiqing and the others, and then handed them his business cards. After saying a few more words, I received a call and was about to leave. "Director Luo, Director Shen, I have something else to do, so I'll leave first. Let's meet up another day." Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming both knew Liu Song's change of attitude. It was Mu Yiqing who gave them the face. Otherwise, how could he be so polite to them? After Liu Song left, Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming both smiled and were happy for the children. "Tao Yan, Yu Ke, and Yiyi, you can be praised by Director Liu, thanks to Xiaomu. If she hadn't helped you improve your acting skills, would you have been favored by Director Liu?" Yu Ke and others nodded repeatedly, "Director Luo is right, we must treat Sister Qing to a few more meals to thank her for her guidance." "Xiaomu, Director Liu just said that he has designated you as the female lead in his next film, so it is definitely a sure thing. You must not be nervous to be paired with Song Haoyang and perform well." Luo Jun now feels worried and happy that his daughter is admitted to college. "Director Luo, after "The Remaining Life" is finished, I will not take on roles for the time being. I plan to take on movies later. I remember, Director Luo, you have a movie script in your hand, right?" As soon as Mu Yiqing said this, both Luo Jun and Luo Jun were surprised. If it were anyone else, he would definitely agree to such a good opportunity without hesitation, but why did Mu Yiqing refuse without thinking? Why don¡¯t you follow the routine? When Zhong Yao heard this, he didn't understand what Mu Yiqing was thinking, "Xiaoqing, do you want to think about it again? Liu Song is a famous director. His next film will be an IP drama, and he will also be the number one female lead, cooperating with the best actor. , this is what others can only ask for.¡± Yang Yiyi also advised: "Yes, Xiaoqing, think about it again, Director Liu seems to appreciate you very much." Mu Yiqing, however, said indifferently: "No need to think about it, just continue to hang out with Director Luo and the others." "By the way, Director Luo, you haven't answered my question just yet." Hearing this, several people were stunned for a moment. This boss was acting out of common sense. Actually, Liu Song was not given any face at all. However, Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming were very moved. Luo Jun then remembered to answer Mu Yiqing's question, "Is it the script I showed you before? I don't think it will work, so let's forget it." Mu Yiqing: "I think the subject matter is good and the content is meaningful. Director Luo, please give me the script and I will revise it when I have time." Luo Jun was suspicious: "Xiaomu, can you still write scripts?" Mu Yiqing smiled low-key, "I understand a little bit." Zhong Yao had a calm expression. If Mu Yiqing showed up with a few more skills, she would be able to accept it. How can you look at this big boss with a normal person's mentality? After struggling all morning, Luo Jun gave the crew an afternoon off and would continue filming tomorrow. As soon as she got in the car, Mu Yiqing's cell phone rang. It was Shen Liang. Mu Yiqing hung up directly and pressed her temples. Zhong Yao put on his seat belt, started the car, turned to look at Mu Yiqing and asked, "Why did you hang up? Who's calling?" Mu Yiqing: "What a scumbag." Zhong Yao nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions, thinking it must be Mu Yiqing¡¯s ex-boyfriend or something. After a while, Shen Liang called again. "Xiaoqing, let's see what he wants to say next?" Mu Yiqing picked it up. "Xiaoqing, do you have time tonight? Let's have a meal together." "No time." She wanted to go home to catch up on her sleep. "Have you forgotten what day it is today?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 185 Are you so trusting of her? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing said without even thinking, "I don't know." "Today is my birthday. I just want you to celebrate it with me, Xiaoqing, is that okay?" "I can explain what happened last time. Just give me another chance. I was really framed. My love for you is stronger than gold. I will never have second thoughts." Shen Liang over there tried his best to explain that he must make an appointment with Mu Yiqing to meet tonight. "The revenge that caused his reputation to be ruined in public last time must be avenged tonight, and he must do it in this tone!" "Okay." Mu Yiqing didn't talk nonsense and hung up after saying this word. "Xiaoqing, the scumbag asked you to dinner tonight?" Zhong Yao was a little worried. "Well, if I don't tell you, I might be stuck with you for how long." She wanted to see how Shen Liang wanted to be more affectionate than Jin Jianfa. If he has any crooked thoughts about himself, he can also take this opportunity to cut off his descendants. "Do you want me to go with you? What if that scumbag has no good intentions?" "Just kill her." Would Mu Yiqing be afraid of Shen Liang? ??He was beaten until he cried for father and mother and doubted his life. Zhong Yao was silent for a moment and said nothing more. At seven o'clock in the evening, Mu Yiqing went downstairs to go out, when Pei Jinci came back. "Aci, why are you back so early today?" Mu Yiqing felt guilty for a moment, but soon pretended to be calm again. "Don't you want me to come back early?" Pei Jinci stared into Mu Yiqing's eyes and asked. Mu Yiqing quickly shook her head, "Noit's not." "Where are you going so late?" Mu Yiqing: "Justa friend asked me to go out for dinner." "Male or female?" Pei Jinci asked, her eyes still staying on Mu Yiqing's face without moving away. "Male." Mu Yiqing looked magnanimous. "I understand, come back soon." After saying that, Pei Jinci went straight upstairs without asking any more questions. Mu Yiqing was still standing there, so he let her go out and told her to come back early. Is that all? Are you so trusting of her? It¡¯s not like Mr. Pei¡¯s style. But Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t think too much, went to the parking garage, drove her little white Audi out of Yunxi Garden. The street market at night is bustling and lively, with constant traffic on the road and flashing neon lights. Mu Yiqing parked the car in front of a hotel and sneered. This Shen Liang really had bad intentions. After getting out of the car, Mu Yiqing sent a message to Shen Liang, and Shen Liang quickly came out of the hotel door. "Xiaoqing, I knew you would come, come in quickly, I've prepared a candlelight dinner for you." Shen Liang had a smile on his face and stretched out his hand to pull Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing dodged away quietly and walked straight into the door. Behind the back, Shen Liang curled his lips, what are you pretending to be? Since they are all here, they must still be interested in him and are still playing the old trick of playing hard to get. Shen Liang brought Mu Yiqing to a suite. There were Western food and candles on the dining room table. It was a candlelight dinner that many girls longed for, and it was full of romantic atmosphere. "Xiaoqing, sit down quickly. I don't know if you like it or not. If it doesn't suit your taste, I'll have someone make it again." Shen Liang helped Mu Yiqing pull out the chair in a gentlemanly manner. "No need." Who knows what Shen Liang put in the food. Shen Liang opened another bottle of red wine and poured half a glass for himself and Mu Yiqing. "Xiaoqing, try this wine, you should like it." Mu Yiqing glanced at the red wine in the glass. If Shen Liang hadn't put anything in it, she would have walked backwards. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 186 The little girl now is too cruel You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Subsequently, another waiter came in pushing a trolley with a big cake on it. After putting down the cake, the waiter left the room. "Xiaoqing, do you really not remember that today is my birthday?" Shen Liang had a disappointed expression. Mu Yiqing ignored Shen Liang and let him direct and act alone. "It seems that you are still brooding about what happened last time and have not forgiven me. I also know that no matter how much I explain, it will not help." Listening to Shen Liang's nonsense, Mu Yiqing sneered in her heart and didn't even want to give him an expression on her face. "But Xiaoqing, as long as you give me another chance, I will definitely show my love for you with actions." Immediately afterwards, Shen Liang took out an exquisite small box from his bag, stood up and knelt down on one knee in front of Mu Yiqing, "Xiaoqing, marry me, I will spend my whole life to prove it." Mu Yiqing glanced coldly at the sparkling diamond ring in Shen Liang's hand. "Shen Liang, save it, I've given up on you." Shen Liang was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that this woman was still indifferent until now. Then there was no need for him to waste any more time. He stood up from the ground and sat back down. "In this case, I won't force you anymore. It's not sweet to force yourself. Xiaoqing, after drinking this glass of wine, our fate will be over. From now on, I will not pester you again." Shen Liang raised his glass and drank it in one gulp. "Xiaoqing, it's your turn." Shen Liang stared at the wine glass in front of Mu Yiqing. As long as Mu Yiqing takes a sip, she won't be able to leave the room tonight! "Sorry, I don't want to drink. You can celebrate this birthday by yourself. I have to go home to be with my husband." After Mu Yiqing finished speaking, she stood up from the chair. "Mu Yiqing, you forced me to do this!" Shen Liang had had enough, and walked over to pull Mu Yiqing up and drag her to the bedroom. She was too soft, so she had to be hard. However, Mu Yiqing didn't give Shen Liang a chance at all. When he approached, she stood up, bent her knees, and kicked Shen Liang's crotch hard. "ah!" Shen Liang was not mentally prepared at all. He screamed and covered the place where he was kicked, his face turned pale. The pain was so painful that he lost consciousness. This woman is really crazy! "Mu Yiqing, let me see if I don't kill you!" With that said, Shen Liang went to pull Mu Yiqing back. Mu Yiqing kicked Shen Liang a few more times, mercilessly, harder than before, kicking Shen Liang to death. There were constant cries of pain in the room, and then the cry of begging for mercy, and finally he fainted from the pain. Mu Yiqing frowned, "Did you faint now?" She hadn¡¯t even had the pleasure yet, why did she fall down? Shen Liang was so weak. Mu Yiqing took out her phone and pressed three numbers - 120. She is not showing mercy and wants to save Shen Liang's life, but she just wants the doctor to help see if his good brother is dead. If not, she will make up for it when the time comes. Soon, the ambulance came. Mu Yiqing followed him to the hospital and played games leisurely at the door of the operating room. An hour later, the doctor came out of the operating room and said to Mu Yiqing regretfully: "Sorry, patient" The doctor couldn¡¯t bear to say it. "Have you given up your descendants?" The doctor nodded, and just as he was about to say words of comfort, the girl in front of him laughed out loud, "It seems that the intensity is just right, the scumbag deserves it!" The corner of the doctor's mouth twitched, "The patient inside is a little girl who you crippled?" Mu Yiqing nodded and admitted, "It's me." doctor:"¡­¡­" The little girls nowadays are too cruel. They will cut off people's lives if they disagree with her. You can't afford to offend her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 187 You captured my people You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After hearing the definite news that Shen Liang had no children or grandchildren, Mu Yiqing did not want to stay longer and prepared to leave the hospital. At this moment, two policemen came over. "Excuse me, were you the one who sent Shen Liang to the hospital?" The policeman who asked the question had a trace of uncertainty in his tone. ¡°Does this little girl, who is less than twenty years old, have that much strength? "It's me, is there a problem?" Mu Yiqing admitted generously, with a very arrogant tone. The little policeman next to him widened his eyes and said, "Little girl, you are awesome, you have good skills." The young policeman was glanced at by his colleagues and stopped talking. "Could this lady please come with us to the police station?" Mu Yiqing didn't feel timid at all. It didn't look like she was being taken for questioning, like she was going to visit the police station. "Let's go." ? Inside the car. "Can I call my family?" Mu Yiqing asked in a questioning tone, blinking her innocent eyes, completely different from her arrogant look just now. The two policemen were stunned and could not say a word of refusal. "Okay, you go ahead and fight." Mu Yiqing said thank you, then took out her mobile phone and dialed Pei Jinci's number. "Aci, I maimed someone. The policeman wants to arrest me and take me to the police station. Come and pick me up. I'm scared." The two policemen in front: "" ?Excuse me, do you call that fear? The policeman in the passenger seat looked back and saw that Mu Yiqing was leaning back on the seat leisurely and playing games, without any panic or fear. Arriving at the police station, Mu Yiqing was taken into the interrogation room. "Miss Mu, why did you hit someone? Please cooperate with us and answer truthfully." Mu Yiqing glanced at the little policeman who was interrogating her across the way, and replied casually: "I was acting in self-defense. Shouldn't I take action when I'm in danger and let bad people bully me?" Mu Yiqing's rhetorical question confused the little policeman. He nodded repeatedly and said, "You should, you did nothing wrong." "Since I did nothing wrong, why are you arresting me?" The little policeman nodded again, "Sorry, I'll let you go." A policeman who came in heard this and walked over and patted the little policeman on the head, "Are you stupid?" "Let me review it." "Miss Mu, could you please repeat to us the details of what happened?" Mu Yiqing leaned lazily on the back of her chair, her eyelids almost drooping. She just wanted to go home and sleep. "Miss Mu, please answer my question." Seeing that Mu Yiqing did not respond, the policeman emphasized again. This was the first time he encountered someone like Mu Yiqing who was not nervous or timid at all when being interrogated. Instead, she even dozed off and regarded the police station as her own home. Soon, Pei Jinci arrived. The director came out to greet him in person, looking attentive, "Master Pei, what brought you here? You can just tell me what you have ordered, why bother to go there in person?" The other young police officers had never seen Pei Jinci, but the director had seen the rumored Mr. Pei in a financial magazine, and they welcomed him in with fear. "You arrested my people." Pei Jinci walked quickly inside with an unhappy expression. "Master Pei, there must be some misunderstanding. Don't worry." The director was so frightened that even the boss's woman would dare to catch anyone who didn't have eyesight. He didn't want his life, he wanted to live! "Which of you has arrested Mr. Pei's people, please release them immediately." The director¡¯s desire to survive is extremely strong. "Director, is this the little girl who maimed someone?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 188 Just a one-sided beating You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A little policeman said weakly. The director glared at the young policeman, and then led Pei Jin to leave the interrogation room. "Director" The policeman who was interrogating Mu Yiqing saw the director coming in and stood up somewhat confused. "Miss Mu, I'm sorry that you have been wronged. It was because they didn't have eyes and they arrested you. I hope you won't blame me." The director quickly apologized to Mu Yiqing. The interrogating police officers couldn¡¯t react. Their director was actually apologizing to a little girl in a low voice? Mu Yiqing stood up from the chair and said with a smile: "This uncle policeman taught me rightly just now. I shouldn't hit people. I will actively correct myself." The director hurriedly shook his head, "No, no, no, Miss Mu, don't listen to his nonsense. You don't need to change. You can hit people as you please. There is nothing wrong with you hitting people." The policeman next to him: "" Why is he talking nonsense? Why is their director so abnormal today? The director personally escorted Pei Jinci and the two out of the police station. The policemen behind them were all sighing. After getting in the car, Pei Jinci saw that Mu Yiqing was not wearing a seat belt and leaned over to help her fasten it, "Fighting again?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s sleepiness was all frightened away, ¡°No.¡± "This is not a fight. Shen Liang has no room to fight back. It's not a fight. I'm just beating someone unilaterally." Pei Jinci: "" After helping Mu Yiqing fasten her seat belt, Pei Jinci straightened up and said, "Don't forget to call me next time you beat someone up." Mu Yiqing thought that Pei Jinci would scold her again, but she didn't expect that he would say that. "Why?" Are you worried that she will beat someone to death? ¡°I¡¯ll give you a helping hand and help you beat me up.¡± The corner of Mu Yiqing¡¯s mouth twitched twice. He was blatantly trying to be an accomplice. Hospital. A cold ward. "Impossible, you are all liars. This is absolutely impossible. Why am I disabled? You must have lied to me!" "Doctor, please check me again. There must be something wrong. I absolutely don't believe it!" After Shen Liang heard the news that he was disabled, he pulled off the needle on the back of his hand like crazy, and threw all the pillows and quilts on the bed to the ground. "Mr. Shen, please calm down. We know this is a big blow to you, but it has become a fact. You can only accept it slowly." The doctor shook his head and persuaded, very sympathetic and understanding of Shen Liang's mood at this time. At this time, Shen Liang¡¯s parents came. Mother Shen's eyes were red from crying. She pulled the doctor and asked, "Doctor, my son is really incurable. Is our Shen family really going to have no descendants?" Mother Shen also finds it difficult to accept this fact. She still wants to hold her grandson as soon as possible, but now, how can she hold her grandson? The doctor shook his head: "You can take Mr. Shen to a hospital abroad to try. Maybe there will be a glimmer of hope." I added in my heart that the chance of cure is estimated to be zero. The little girl was too harsh and had no intention of leaving a chance for the other party to be cured. Mother Shen nodded, "Thank you, doctor." Shen Liang's mood has not yet stabilized, "Dad, I want to sue that Mu Yiqing, and I will never let her have an easy time!" Father Shen walked over and slapped Shen Liang angrily, "Sue? You dare to touch Pei Jinci's people. How can you sue? Do you want our Shen family to finish it off?" As soon as he finished speaking, Father Shen received a call. He was so angry that he couldn't stand still and almost fainted. The Shen Group is gone, the Shen family is finished (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 189 Finale Banquet You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In late August, "The Remaining Life" was officially completed. "Sister Qing, the whole drama is wrapping up today. Director Luo wants to treat us to a big dinner. We have to kill him well." Yu Ke shouted, excited. Tao Yan patted Yu Ke on the shoulder, "Calm down and learn more from Sister Qing." Yang Yiyi had just finished changing her clothes and came to Mu Yiqing. This was the first time she had played such an important role as the second female lead, and it was also the first time she had finished filming a complete TV series. She was even more excited than Yu Ke. "Xiaoqing, although these two words are insignificant and you may be tired of hearing them, I still want to say thank you" Yang Yiyi also wanted to say something to Mu Yiqing, but Mu Yiqing interrupted her, "Okay, Yiyi, you know I don't like this kind of sensational scene, just work hard and be yourself." She didn¡¯t help them just to get their thanks. Yang Yiyi nodded, "Then let's take a photo together, Xiaoqing." After taking the photo, Yu Ke looked at Mu Yiqing and asked, "By the way, Sister Qing, if you don't plan to take on any more roles, what are you going to do?" Tao Yan and Yang Yiyi also looked over with questioning expressions. "Go to school." The three people had the same expression: "" Mu Yiqing also had a helpless expression. She had no choice. Her husband's school had been chosen for her and her name had been registered. Can she not go? In the evening, Luo Jun directly bought a Chinese restaurant with a large sum of money. Basically all the actors and staff of the crew came to the closing banquet. It was like a big family, harmonious and lively. Luo Jun suddenly received a message from Liu Song, saying that he was bringing Gao Qi over to attend their final banquet. Luo Jun went to Shen Kaiming and Mu Yiqing to discuss it. "Xiaomu, Director Liu said he would bring Gao Qi to our place. Do you think I should agree?" Mu Yiqing thought for a while, "Since I'm telling you, Director Luo, you can make your own decision." After eating, she had to go back to prepare for the start of school on the 1st. I heard that there would be a placement test on the first day of school. "Lao Shen, did I reply?" Shen Kaiming nodded, "Director Liu has to give her face, and he also wants to bring Gao Qi here. Those children will definitely be very happy when they know that their goddess is coming." At this time, Yu Ke came over and interjected quietly, "Director Shen, you are wrong. Our goddess has been replaced by Sister Qing a long time ago. Gao Qi is already in the past tense. Even if we see her in person, I can¡¯t make any waves in my heart.¡± Shen Kaiming smiled and reminded: "I know you, Sister Qing, are good, but you can't say that in front of Gao Qi later. She is a movie queen after all." Yu Ke nodded perfunctorily. What¡¯s so great about being an actress? Sooner or later, his sister Qing will become popular in the entire entertainment industry. After Luo Jun replied to Liu Song's message, he went to the person in charge of the hotel and asked them to add two more pairs of bowls and chopsticks. After hearing that Director Liu and Queen Gao were coming, some actors and staff were excited and looking forward to it. But some people, like Yu Ke and the others, had no troubles. The goddess in their minds had long been replaced, and they no longer had any expectations for Gao Qi. After a while, Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming went to the door of the hotel to welcome Liu Song and the others in. Next to Liu Song is a woman with long hair, wearing a mask and sunglasses. The woman took off her mask and sunglasses, and the hall was quiet for a moment, and then started talking again. ¡°This is the first time I have seen a high-profile actress in real life. She is even more beautiful and elegant than what she appears on TV and in magazines.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 190 Why was you fired? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "If you have never met Mu Yiqing, in my heart the Queen of Film and Television is the most beautiful goddess in the entertainment industry. But compared to Mu Yiqing, the Queen of Film and Television is still a little bit behind." "Yes, but even so, we can only look at it from a distance. Is it something we can get close to? Being able to see a real person is already a blessing we have gained in our previous lives." "It's just that we are lucky to be able to meet the famous actress. We don't know if we can get an autograph from the famous actress." Except for Luo Jun and several leading actors who were in a private room, other actors and staff were eating in the lobby outside. Luo Jun led the two distinguished guests into the box and introduced them. "Queen of Best Actors, this is Mu Yiqing, the female lead in our drama." "Hello, sister Xiaoqing, nice to meet you." Gao Qi did not have the airs of a big star and showed a friendly smile to Mu Yiqing. "Hello, Queen of Film and Television." Mu Yiqing also smiled at the other party. Although Gao Qi has a very good attitude and makes others feel that she is an easy person to get along with, Mu Yiqing feels the other party's hostility. Although it was not obvious, she still felt the hostility. It seems that Gao Qi regards her as an enemy. But Mu Yiqing didn't care and just responded perfunctorily. Luo Jun then introduced, "This is Si Cheng, I believe you know her as a high-ranking actress." Gao Qi smiled and nodded, "Of course I know the big singer Si. I often listen to his songs. I finally have the opportunity to get up close and personal. I also want to get an autograph from the big singer." "You are a great actress, don't make fun of me. You are a great actress. How can I be a great singer?" Si Cheng used to focus on writing songs, and was introverted, so he didn¡¯t know how to deal with interpersonal relationships. During this time, he got along with Yu Ke and others, and he also learned some ways to get along with others. "Singer Si, don't be humble." Gao Qi smiled. Then, Luo Jun introduced Yu Ke and Yang Yiyi. After sitting down, Gao Qi smiled and chatted with everyone. He was generous and enthusiastic. The other people did not feel restrained and had a good impression of Gao Qi. Mu Yiqing didn't say much, just picking up vegetables and eating. Yu Ke was afraid that Mu Yiqing was unhappy because she was left out, so he looked at her and asked. "Sister Qing, how about we go to the KTV to sing a song after dinner, and let Brother Cheng give us a live concert." "You go ahead, I won't go. School will start in a few days." Mu Yiqing declined politely. Yu Ke said with some regret: "Okay then." Gao Qi asked, "Is sister Xiaoqing in her freshman year?" Mu Yiqing: "Senior year of high school." "Why are you in your third year of high school? Do you study later in the evening?" Gao Qi asked again. Mu Yiqing: "I was expelled from school when I was a sophomore in high school. Now I'm going back to continue studying." Gao Qi frowned, "Fired?" Not only Gao Qi, Luo Jun, and Liu Song all looked confused and curious. Yu Ke had a gossipy face, "Sister Qing, why were you expelled?" Mu Yiqing ate her food unhurriedly, "Fight, skip school." Everyone at the dinner table was silent for a few seconds. Gao Qi broke the silence and said with a smile, "Sister Xiaoqing, it doesn't matter. It's a good thing if you can figure out that you can go back to school again. An actor needs more than just acting skills. Academic qualifications are also very important. Otherwise, when you wait for sister Xiaoqing, you will become popular in the future." Yes, if someone picks it out, it will cause criticism." Although Gao Qi hid it well, Mu Yiqing could still hear the sarcasm and disdain in her tone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 191 Learn more from your sister Gao Qi You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Liu Song came back from the crew of "The Rest of Life" last time, Gao Qi heard him keep praising Yi Qing's acting skills, which were even better than hers now. She has worked hard for so many years to achieve her current acting skills, but she was actually outperformed by a newcomer who had just entered the industry. She could not accept this fact no matter what. She will not allow her position as the best actress to be taken away by others. She was just a bad girl who was expelled from high school. She didn¡¯t believe it was as mysterious as what Liu Song said, and she didn¡¯t know what kind of ecstasy drug was given to her by Mu Yiqing. Liu Song nodded in agreement, "Xiaomu, your sister Gao Qi is right. A good actor must also have a good academic background to be able to convince the public and play a leading role." "You, Sister Gao Qi, got into the top five in the city in the college entrance examination. You are known as a beautiful schoolmaster. You should learn more from her." Gao Qi was the actor Liu Song was most optimistic about at the beginning. Her first work after her debut was directed by him. After long-term cooperation, he saw Gao Qi's excellence. I also hope that Mu Yiqing can be the second Gao Qi, or even better than Gao Qi. Mu Yiqing just nodded, didn't say anything, and didn't want to say anything. The actress who played the female San Moxiang looked at Gao Qi with envy and admiration, "Sister Gao Qi, you are so amazing. You deserve to be the national goddess. You have good acting skills, you are beautiful, and you are a top student." Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming also nodded appreciatively, "It is true that such a perfect actor as a top actress is rare in the entertainment industry." At this moment, Luo Jun suddenly received another message, almost explosive news. After reading the content, he stood up from his stool suddenly, "It's over, it's over, how did I see this message?" "Lao Luo, what's wrong with you? Who sent this message to make you react so strongly?" Shen Kaiming looked up at Luo Jun and asked, Luo Jun was never one to be surprised. Whose information made him scream? "Our biggest investor in this drama is coming." Luo Jun said it slowly. Shen Kaiming was also petrified, while Mu Yiqing was just stunned for a moment. Liu Song smiled and said, "I thought it was something terrible. Isn't it just that investors are coming to hold a banquet? Just come." Luo Jun spoke very clearly, "The largest investor in "The Remaining Life" is - Pei Jinci." "Pei Jinci" Liu Song reacted for a while, then his expression changed instantly, "What, Pei Jinci, the rumored Master Pei?" Luo Jun nodded dully. Liu Song had a look of disbelief on his face, not believing it at all, "When did Pei Jinci invest in film and television dramas, and also for a small production like "The Rest of My Life"? It's so unreasonable." ¡°Actually, I still don¡¯t understand why that man wanted to invest in us.¡± "Stop talking, I have to go out quickly to greet Mr. Pei. Lao Shen, don't be stupid and come with me quickly." Luo Jun patted Shen Kaiming on the shoulder and murmured as he walked, "I didn't tell that guy that tonight was the closing party for "The Rest of My Life". How did he know that and he actually wanted to come over" Mu Yiqing lowered her head and silently glanced at her mobile phone screen, which displayed the chat interface with Pei Jinci. Pei Jinci: [Where? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing: [Want to come to the closing banquet of "The Remaining Life"? The food in this Chinese restaurant is pretty good. ¡¿ She really just said it casually, but she didn't expect that Pei Jinci was really coming and scared Luo Jun and the others. . She really didn¡¯t mean it(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 192 I heard that Mr. Pei can also eat people? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You guys eat first, and I'll go out and take a look too." Liu Song didn¡¯t expect that Pei Jinci would invest in a small production like Yu Sheng. He was a big boss in the business circle of City A. He was someone who many people wanted to win over and cling to. Why is he not as lucky as Luo Jun? Not only can he find an actor with explosive acting skills like Mu Yiqing, but even a big boss like Pei Jinci invests in him. What kind of magical luck is this? Gao Qi was no less shocked than Liu Song. Originally, she just wanted to come over today to see Mu Yiqing, who Liu Song said had better acting skills than her. She didn't expect to have the opportunity to meet the rumored Pei Jinci. She came to the right place this time! "Brother Pei is actually here. Sister Qing, I have some skills." "Xiaoqing, I'm also a little afraid of that Mr. Pei. Doesn't he look very fierce? I heard he can eat people" Yang Yiyi leaned into Mu Yiqing¡¯s ear and whispered, her voice trembling. Mu Yiqing was silent for a moment. Wasn't it rumored that her husband killed someone? Why did he turn into a cannibal Isn¡¯t this a bit too exaggerated? Yu Ke then said: "But I really have to thank Mr. Pei, otherwise the food and conditions of our crew would not have been improved by more than three levels." Mu Yiqing inadvertently caught a glimpse of Gao Qi's expression. After hearing the news that Pei Jinci was coming, there was a hint of expectation on her face, and her eyes couldn't help but feel a little more radiant. What does Gao Qi think of her husband? Most of the dishes on the table were cold, and everyone had almost eaten, but no one had any intention of leaving. After hearing the news that Pei Jinci was coming, Luo Jun hurriedly went to the restaurant manager and asked him to serve another dish before going to the door to wait for Mr. Pei's arrival. Within twenty minutes, a black Maybach parked in front of the Chinese restaurant. Pei Jinci got out of the car, wrapped in cold air and an overwhelming aura. Luo Jun and the others became cautious in their breathing. "Master Pei, please come in quickly. I have asked the kitchen people to serve the food again." Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming quickly stepped forward to greet him. Liu Song was not idle either. He even went up to show his familiarity in front of Pei Jinci, "Master Pei, my name is Liu Song. I am also a famous director. I am good friends with Director Luo and the others." Luo Jun¡¯s face turned dark. When did they become good friends? Liu Song thinks too highly of himself, will this man look after his face? However, Pei Jinci only nodded to Luo Jun and the others as a response, without even looking at Liu Song. Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming are the directors of his little wife. Who is Liu Song? Sorry, he doesn¡¯t know him. Liu Song, who was left out, was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered and followed. He has long heard of Pei Jinci's cold, arrogant and unkind attitude, so it is not surprising that he has such an attitude. But Luo Jun and Shen Kaiming are just two unknown little directors, and they don¡¯t even have a famous work. Why should a big boss like Pei Jinci pay attention to them? Liu Song was puzzled and couldn't figure out what was going on. Luo Jun and the others led Pei Jinci out of the golden private room, and the entire private room fell into a strange silence. Mu Yiqing turned to look at Yang Yiyi, does my husband look fierce? Does my husband look like he can eat people? Yang Yiyi actually shook her head subconsciously. Pei Jinci's appearance was completely different from what she had imagined. She never expected that he would be a handsome guy with incredible looks! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 193 This is indeed the first time we meet You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! From the moment Pei Jinci came in, no one at the table dared to speak or even breathe. Yang Yiyi and the other actresses were completely attracted by Pei Jinci's appearance and couldn't recover for a long time. Especially Gao Qi, whose eyes of admiration could not be concealed. Even Song Haoyang, the most handsome actor in the entertainment industry, never made her feel excited. Only Pei Jinci fell in love just after seeing his photo in a magazine. It was also the first time in more than 20 years that she had fallen in love with a man. ¡°As for Yu Ketaoyan and the other male actors, they immediately felt that they were so ugly that they were not worthy to be seen in public "Master Pei, please take a seat." Luo Jun opened the chair next to Tao Yan and asked Pei Jin to sit down. However, Pei Jinci walked straight to Mu Yiqing. Yu Ke, who was sitting on the right side of Mu Yiqing, felt a chill on his back. When he looked back, he realized that Boss Pei was staring at him. Yu Ke stood up subconsciously, quickly gave up his seat to Pei Jinci, took his bowl and chopsticks and went to sit in another seat. He was so frightened that he almost peed. Pei Jinci was not polite and sat down next to Mu Yiqing. Luo Jun even brought a pair of bowls and chopsticks to this man, and a table of newly cooked dishes was also served at this time. "Master Pei, I am not as famous as I am today. My name is Gao Qi. It is an honor to meet you." Gao Qi stood up from the chair and stretched out his left hand towards Pei Jinci with a bright and generous smile. However, Pei Jinci did not look at Gao Qi. Instead, he picked up a dish with chopsticks, took a bite, and nodded with satisfaction. ?????????????? Then he took another chopstick, this time he didn't put it into his mouth, but put it into Mu Yiqing's bowl, and looked at her, "The food is really good, eat more." Mu Yiqing: "" She kept thinking silently in her heart, she didn¡¯t know Pei Jinci, she wasn¡¯t familiar with him, and they had no relationship at all Everyone at the dinner table all looked at Mu Yiqing thoughtfully, as if looking at a rare species. Luo Jun: If this Mr. Pei has no thoughts about Mu Yiqing, he would write the word "Luo Jun" backwards. Yu Ke: These two people definitely have a strong relationship. Yang Yiyi: It turns out that Mr. Pei is not cruel at all and is so gentle to Xiaoqing. Gao Qi: She can accept and understand Pei Jinci ignoring her, but why does he treat Mu Yiqing so well and even give her food? Mu Yiqing felt uncomfortable being stared at by these people and smiled awkwardly, "Master Pei, I was full just now. You can eat it yourself." ?????????????? Then he said that there was no 300 taels of silver here, and explained: "Master Pei and I have never met before. This is the first time we meet, and we don't know each other." Yu Ke nodded with a serious expression, "Well, you don't know me." And added: "Sister Qing, do you think I will believe it?" Yu Ke even guessed that Boss Pei invested in their drama, which was probably the reason why her sister Qing was in the drama. The more I think about it, the more likely it is. Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes at Yu Ke, saying too much would lead to mistakes, so she had better shut up. "This is indeed the first time that Miss Mu and I have met." "Nice to meet you." Pei Jinci cooperated very well with his little wife, put down his chopsticks, and politely extended his left hand. Mu Yiqing just wanted to cover her face at this moment, and stretched out her hand helplessly to shake his hand, "I'm also very happy to meet you, Mr. Pei." Gao Qi took her hand back in embarrassment. Although her acting skills were very good, her face still looked very ugly. She was directly ignored by Pei Jinci, not to mention that Mu Yiqing actually had more presence than her! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 194 No need to explain, we all understand You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Luo Jun and the others looked at Mu Yiqing with even weirder eyes. Although the two of them said it was their first meeting, why were they so unbelieving? Gao Qi sat back on the chair and tried to regain his sense of presence, "Sister Xiaoqing, congratulations to you. You have successfully filmed your first movie after joining the industry. I believe it will be a big hit." "Thank you." Mu Yiqing just replied casually. Speaking of his little wife, Pei Jinci glanced at Gao Qi, but quickly looked away, showing no interest in Gao Qi. People at the table watched Pei Jinci eating, and no one dared to disturb him. Even eating for this man was a feast for the eyes. Mu Yiqing felt uncomfortable anywhere, so she made an excuse to leave, "Well, you go on eating. I'm a little sleepy, so I'll go back first." As soon as Mu Yiqing finished speaking, Pei Jinci stood up and said, "Together." "Huh?" Mu Yiqing was a little stunned. "By the way, I'll see you off." Mu Yiqing: "" Didn't you just say it was the first time we met? How did you know we were on the way? This Pei Jinci has no acting spirit at all, he is so obviously cheating. Everyone at the table looked at Mu Yiqing again. There was a ghost, there was definitely a ghost. Mu Yiqing: "I can explain." Luo Jun smiled meaningfully: "No need to explain, we all understand." Yu Ke also raised his eyebrows at Mu Yiqing and said, "Sister Qing, the explanation is the truth. Come on, let's go with Master Pei." If Mu Yiqing had a stick in his hand at this time, he would definitely knock Yu Ke on the head without hesitation. After Mu Yiqing and the others walked out of the box, Luo Jun and the others breathed a sigh of relief. This man's aura was so compelling that the air seemed to become thinner when he was around. Now that the man has left, my breathing becomes easier. Although Gao Qi was smiling, his hands under the table could not help but tighten. After leaving the restaurant, Mu Yiqing had no intention of getting into Pei Jinci's car. She was very angry now. Pei Jinci pulled his angry young wife back and said, "Get in the car and go home." "I'm sorry, we're not on our way." Mu Yiqing curled her lips, still angry. "Oh, aren't you on your way?" Pei Jinci pulled Mu Yiqing over and pressed her against the car door, raising her eyebrows. "By the wayby the way." Mu Yiqing couldn't resist Pei Jinci's fatal temptation, so she turned around, opened the door and got in the car. ¡­ The next day, Mu Yiqing asked Luo Su to find her a set of comprehensive test papers for the second year of high school, and she stayed in the study all afternoon. In the evening, Pei Jinci returned to Yunxi Garden, and Sister-in-law Wu had just come out of the kitchen. "Sir, Madam, you have worked hard. She has been studying in the study room all day long and doing test papers." Seeing Mu Yiqing working so hard and making progress, Mrs. Wu was really happy. Pei Jinci nodded to Mrs. Wu and then went upstairs. He would like to see how his little wife studies hard. On the second floor, Pei Jinci opened the door to the study room. His wife was indeed in the study room. There were several materials and test papers on the table. But it seems that instead of studying hard, I sleep hard. Pei Jinci couldn't help but raise her lips, walked over, picked up the blanket on the small sofa next to her, and put it on Mu Yiqing's back. Then I picked up the math paper on the table and took a look. Except for the multiple-choice questions, the rest of the paper was blank. Even for the multiple-choice questions, I only got two answers right, and I knew I was confused at first glance. Pei Jinci couldn't help but fell into deep thought, what is in the little wife's head? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 195 Buy six walnuts to replenish your brain? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing moved and then opened her eyes. Why did she fall asleep? When she looked up, she saw Pei Jinci reading her test paper. Mu Yiqing was so frightened that she felt no sleepiness at all, "Aci, when did you come in?" "Just now." Pei Jinci put down the test paper and went to make a cup of coffee for Mu Yiqing. Because she had just woken up, Mu Yiqing was still a little confused, so she took a sip from the cup. It was strange that she felt sleepy as soon as she saw these questions, and her head hurt as if it was going to explode when she thought about it. Those knowledge points and formulas were completely eliminated from her mind. After drinking a cup of coffee, Mu Yiqing felt much more awake. "Go downstairs to eat." Pei Jinci held Mu Yiqing¡¯s hand and went downstairs, wondering if he should buy his little wife some six walnuts to replenish her brain? Mu Yiqing didn't eat anything all afternoon, she was so hungry that she started eating as soon as it was served on the table. "Madam, how are you studying? Are you sure about the exam on the 1st?" Mrs. Wu brought another plate of food to the table and asked with a smile. Mu Yiqing didn't blush and nodded without her heart beating, "It's okay, it's not a big problem." There is still a chance of finishing last in the exam. ¡°Come on, ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll make more brain-boosting food for you to eat these days.¡± Sister-in-law Wu smiled and went into the kitchen to study the recipes. After dinner, Mu Yiqing went upstairs to the study room to continue reading. Pei Jinci originally wanted to follow his young wife upstairs, but his cell phone suddenly rang. It¡¯s Meng Ling. "Mr. Pei, your guess is correct. Mr. Nie's death was indeed caused by the two young men. He did not die of illness." Hearing this, Pei Jinci's deep eyes were filled with a layer of ice, "I need evidence." ¡°The other party said that she will only give us the evidence if you come forward in person.¡± Pei Jinci pondered for a few seconds, "Okay." Five minutes later, Meng Ling sent the address to Pei Jinci¡¯s mobile phone. "Sir, do you want to go out so late?" Sister-in-law Wu asked when she saw Pei Jinci walking out. "When my wife asks about it later, just tell me that I went to the company." After saying that, Pei Jinci quickly left Yunxi Garden. When it was almost ten o'clock, Mu Yiqing rested her chin on her hand, holding a pen in her mouth, and only turned a few pages of the information book in front of her. I slept for a long time in the afternoon and I don¡¯t feel sleepy now. Seeing that Pei Jinci hadn¡¯t come up yet, Mu Yiqing got up and went downstairs. "Sister-in-law Wu, where is A Ci, have you gone out?" Seeing that Pei Jinci was not in the living room, Mu Yiqing was a little confused. It was so late, what was Pei Jinci going out for? "Madam, sir, he has gone to the company to deal with urgent matters. Please rest early." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay then, I'll go upstairs and sleep first. Sister-in-law Wu, you should also go to bed early." ¡­ Pei Jinci¡¯s car stopped in front of a bar. Meng Ling arrived earlier than Pei Jinci and was waiting for him at the door. "Master Pei, the other party is already waiting for you inside." The person Meng Ling was talking about was the woman who wanted to give him information about the Lin brothers last time. "Yeah." Pei Jinci nodded and followed Meng Ling into the bar. In the box, in addition to the woman with long wavy curly hair from last time, there was another capable woman with short black hair, wearing black clothes and black leather pants. "Master Pei?" Seeing Meng Ling and the others come in, the short-haired woman stood up from the sofa and looked at Pei Jinci with questioning eyes. Pei Jinci has a tall and straight figure, with chills all over his body. His suit jacket is open, his legs are slender and straight, and he is extraordinary handsome. "Hello, I'm An Meng from 'ga', Mr. Pei, long time no see." An Meng had only met Pei Jinci once when he was fifteen years old, and was already a little vague about his appearance. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 196 Shouldn¡¯t you treat me to dinner? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Jinci was always cold and aloof. He walked to the sofa and sat down expressionlessly, still looking calm, calm and arrogant. An Meng was not angry, knowing that Pei Jinci had this temper, but was slightly disappointed. "Hello, Mr. Meng." An Meng turned to Meng Ling again. Meng Ling nodded, "Hello, Miss An." The woman with wavy curly hair also said hello to Meng Ling, "Mr. Meng, we meet again. We didn't have time to introduce you last time, Charlie." Meng Ling politely called out: "Miss Xia." ? ga can be regarded as the largest intelligence organization in the world, and there are very few things that they cannot detect. An Meng is one of the general managers and one of the founders of Ga, and Xia Li is her assistant. There are countless people who want to see An Meng and ask her to help investigate things. However, she has always been mysterious and rarely sees people. Only Pei Jinci can make her come out of the Ga headquarters and meet her in person. After An Meng sat down again, she took out a black thin computer from the black bag without any nonsense, opened it and entered the password. "This is the hospital corridor, and there is a section of surveillance footage showing Mr. Nie's ward being destroyed. Our people have repaired this section of surveillance footage. Mr. Pei, please take a look." An Meng clicked on the video and turned the computer screen to Pei Jinci. Pei Jinci¡¯s eyes fell on the computer screen. The surveillance camera was completely repaired and the picture was clear. This shows how skilled the person who repaired the surveillance camera was. In the video, Nie Jiancheng appeared in the corridor and then entered a ward. In the ward, Mr. Nie is lying on the hospital bed with an oxygen mask on his face and an intravenous drip on his hand. Nie Jiancheng stood in front of the hospital bed and said a few words, then quickly unplugged Mr. Nie's oxygen mask and the plug of the electrocardiogram monitor. In the end, she was still worried that Mr. Nie had one breath left, so she put her hands around his neck and strangled him to death. The video ended here. There was no emotional change on Pei Jinci's face, but all three of them clearly felt that the temperature in the entire box dropped suddenly, and there was a chill. An Meng didn't know what to say, so she comforted him: "Master Pei, I'm sorry." Pei Jinci: "Miss An, please give me a copy of this video." Pei Jinci¡¯s voice was cold, so cold that it made people feel scared. "Okay, no problem." An Meng agreed readily and asked Xia Li to make a copy on a USB flash drive and give it to Pei Jinci. "Have you found out the whereabouts of my eldest brother?" Pei Jinci asked. An Meng: "Not yet, but there will be news in at most two days." Pei Jinci nodded, his expression still indifferent. "Master Pei, I have done you such a big favor, shouldn't you treat me to a meal?" An Meng smiled, with a hint of femininity. "Meng Ling, you will bring Miss An to Yunxi Garden for dinner tomorrow at noon." After saying that, Pei Jinci didn¡¯t have any unnecessary nonsense, got up and walked out. Meng Ling responded, then said goodbye to An Meng and the others, and followed Pei Jinci out of the bar. After Pei Jinci and the others left, Xia Li asked with some confusion, "Sister An Meng, why do you want to see Pei Jinci so much, and why do you even come to A City specifically to send him a video?" An Meng did not answer Xia Li's question. "Xia Li, what type of woman do you think a man like Pei Jinci would like? What do you think would be more appropriate for me to wear to his house tomorrow?" "Charlie, please accompany me to the mall to choose clothes tomorrow morning." Charlie: "" What happened to Sister An Meng, who always dressed simply and was capable and steady? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 197 Her husband wants to bring a woman home? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Early in the morning, Mu Yiqing got up and packed up to go to the studio. She called Zhong Yao and Wang Hai and informed them to go to the studio for a meeting. Mu Yiqing went to the studio today as "Mu Qing". Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai also knew her two identities. She had explained a few words to them before. When Mu Yiqing arrived, Zhong Yao was already waiting in the conference room, and Si Cheng and the others soon arrived. "Sister Qing, Sister Zhong Yao." Si Cheng greeted the two of them and sat down. "Zhong Yao, where is Mu Yiqing? Why didn't she come?" Wang Hai asked when he saw that Mu Yiqing didn't come. Zhong Yao glanced in Mu Yiqing's direction and thought, isn't my Xiaoqing right here? "Xiaoqing has some personal matters, so I can't spare the time to come over today. Please forgive me." Zhong Yao explained to several people with a smile. Wang Hai: "It's okay." Mu Yiqing also cooperated with Zhong Yao and smiled, "It doesn't matter, it's nothing important." ¡°I¡¯m calling everyone here today. There are two main things. Let¡¯s talk about the first one first. "The rest of my life" has also been completed. Next, I plan to ask Si Cheng to accept a music-related advertisement. I need you, Wang Hai, to discuss it with the person in charge there. " Mu Yiqing handed Wang Hai a document prepared last night. Wang Hai nodded and said enthusiastically: "Don't worry, Boss Mu, I will definitely get this advertisement for Si Cheng." ¡°But Boss Mu, you still don¡¯t plan to let the news out that Si Cheng will star in the male lead for the rest of your life and that he has signed a contract with Xingqing Studio?¡± Wang Hai couldn¡¯t understand how Mu Qing could remain stable. Releasing these two pieces of information would only be good for the studio. Mu Yiqing still had her original plan, "Don't worry now, we'll talk about it after the rest of my life is aired." Wang Hai could only obey. Zhong Yao said with some worry: "But now "The Day Is Long" starring actress Gao Qi is vigorously promoting it, and it has already become very popular on the Internet before it even starts broadcasting." "I heard from Director Luo that "The Rest of My Life" seems to be scheduled to be released around November. By then, the popularity will definitely be on "The Day Is Long"." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Your worries are not unreasonable. I was also worried about this problem before and wanted to broadcast the rest of my life in advance, but now I have changed my mind." "Why?" Wang Hai and Zhong Yao said in unison. "Because I feel that the rest of my life can be more popular than the day is long. It is not that the day is long that suppresses the heat of the rest of my life, but the rest of my life suppresses the heat of the day is long." After hearing what Mu Yiqing said, the three people present were surprised and looked in disbelief. "The rest of my life will be even more popular than Days of Future Past. How is this possible? The other party has a strong cast, first-class directors and production, and the female lead is the movie queen Gao Qi, the national goddess of fans." How to compare with others? There is no publicity, no fame, and even netizens still don¡¯t know that such a drama exists. But none of them poured cold water on Mu Yiqing, and planned to persuade her later. Although Yu Sheng has no publicity and is not a first-rate director, the male lead is still capable. Coupled with the female lead Mu Yiqing's gorgeous beauty and superb acting skills, it will be staggered with the scheduled release time in the future, and the number of broadcasts will definitely not be Difference. But if it hits the gears Mu Yiqing¡¯s phone vibrated on the table. She picked it up and took a look. It was a message from Sister-in-law Wu. ¡¾Madam, today at noon, the gentleman will bring a female guest to Yunxi Garden for dinner. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing frowned. Her husband wanted to bring another woman to the house for dinner? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 198 Are you Mr. Pei¡¯s sister? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just when Mu Yiqing was thinking about which woman Pei Jinci would bring back to Yunxi Garden for dinner, Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai walked in with two cups of coffee each. ¡°Boss, this is yours, less sugar.¡± Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai each placed a cup of coffee in front of the four of them. Mu Yiqing introduced Zhong Yao and the others, "This is Xiao Hei Xiao Bai, the bodyguard of our studio, receptionist, miscellaneous person, and also my assistant." Both Zhong Yao and Wang Hai nodded. "Then these two people are quite capable." Wang Hai couldn't help but praise. "Is there anything else?" Seeing that the two of them were still standing in the conference room, Mu Yiqing asked. "Boss, there is a lady named Tong Jiahuan outside, saying that you asked her to come to the studio." Mu Yiqing remembered that it was indeed she who called Tong Jiahuan to come over. She had read Tong Jiahuan¡¯s resume and asked Zhong Yao to find her some clips of Tong Jiahuan playing a minor role. Although her acting skills are too young, like Yang Yiyi, she has a lot of room for improvement and is an actor worth cultivating. "Xiao Hei, let her in." Mu Yiqing looked at Si Cheng again and said, "The second thing is that I want Si Cheng to lead someone. If this commercial can be successful, I plan to let her shoot with you. This actor is Tong Jiahuan." Si Cheng nodded without any objection, "Sister Qing, no problem." Wang Hai was a little worried, "Boss, this is a bit inappropriate. Si Chengdu is still a newcomer. You ask him to lead people. What if he doesn't lead well?" Zhong Yao also agreed with Wang Hai's words, "I am absolutely sure that Wang Hai is right, and Si Cheng may be very busy in the next period of time, so Xiao Qing" Zhong Yao didn¡¯t say the next words, but he reacted in time. Xiao Qing was even busier and had no time to bring in new people. "Don't worry, since I have arranged it this way, I have my reasons. Si Cheng, Wang Hai, and Tong Jiahuan will be left to you to take care of them." Wang Hai said nothing more and nodded in agreement. At this time, a girl with two pigtails and a cute baby face walked in. Of the people in the conference room, she only knew Zhong Yao, so she called out obediently, "Sister Zhong Yao." Zhong Yao stood up and said, "Huanhuan, this is Mu Qing, our boss, and will be your boss from now on." Tong Jiahuan looked at Mu Yiqing, smiled and called out, "Hello, Sister Mu Qing." "That's Si Cheng, you know Wang Hai, your manager, he will take care of you from now on." Tong Jiahuan turned to Si Cheng and Wang Hai, "Hello Si Gexing, hello Brother Wang." From the time she came in until now, Tong Jiahuan has always been a good girl. She is cute and has a sweet mouth. Both Mu Yiqing and Wang Hai like this little girl. "You guys chat first, I have something else to do, so I'll go back first." After saying that, Mu Yiqing stood up and left in a hurry. Pei Jinci actually wants to bring a strange woman back. This is too blatant. Do you think she, Mrs. Pei, does not exist? Mu Yiqing fought her way back to Yunxi Garden. As soon as you entered the living room, you saw a woman with short black hair sitting on the sofa. The woman was in her mid-twenties, wearing the latest autumn skirt this year. Sister-in-law Wu is entertaining. "Miss An, please have tea." "Thanks." Sister-in-law Wu turned around and saw Mu Yiqing coming back. Just as she was about to call out "Madam", Mu Yiqing made a silencing gesture to her. "Who is this sister?" Mu Yiqing looked at An Meng and smiled brightly. "Hello, my name is An Meng, are you Mr. Pei's sister?" An Meng guessed, but she didn't seem to have heard that Pei Jinci had any sister. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 200 My wife is a little naughty You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing nodded, "Hello, Sister An. Yes, I am Pei Jinci's sister." Sister-in-law Wu was stunned for a moment, but she didn't expose Mu Yiqing. She shook her head with a smile and went to the kitchen. An Meng nodded doubtfully. "Sister An is my brother's friend?" Mu Yiqing sat down next to An Meng. An Meng smiled, "Probably so." She was not sure whether Pei Jinci regarded her as a friend. "Sister An, please don't be polite. You can take whatever you want to eat. My brother should be back soon. I'll give him a call." After saying that, Mu Yiqing got up and went to the yard outside. I happened to meet Meng Ling. "Madam, are you back?" Meng Ling didn't know why, but when she saw Mu Yiqing, she trembled a little and didn't dare to look into her eyes. "Can't I come back?" Mu Yiqing stared into Meng Ling's eyes, "What bad thing have you done to make you feel so guilty?" Meng Ling turned away, "Madam, I don't have one." "Huh?" Mu Yiqing just smiled and said nothing. "Miss An was brought back by Master Pei, but Master Pei just wanted to treat Miss An to a meal to express his gratitude." ¡°Master Pei, I¡¯m sorry. Meng Ling did all the moves in one breath. "That's it. There is actually someone A Ci needs to thank. That Miss An is extraordinary." Mu Yiqing murmured. He asked again: "So what kind of help did An Meng help A Ci?" She was quite curious. How could An Meng, who was so proud, allow a big boss like Pei Jinci to invite her to his home for dinner? "Madam, I'm sorry, I can't say more about this. You'd better ask Mr. Pei yourself." Mu Yiqing did not embarrass Meng Ling and let him go. Mu Yiqing did not call Pei Jinci and returned to the living room. "Sister An, my brother said he would be back soon." An Meng nodded, "It's okay, I'm not in a hurry." During this period, An Meng was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, and Mu Yiqing was playing games next to her. The two of them exchanged words from time to time. When it was almost twelve o'clock, Pei Jinci came back. "Brother, you are finally back. Sister An has been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as Pei Jinci entered the door, Mu Yiqing ran over and held his arm. Pei Jinci¡¯s face turned dark: ¡°!!!¡± Brother? Did my little wife take the wrong medicine today or did she have a fever? Mu Yiqing saw that Pei Jinci was a little confused and blinked at him. "Master Pei, you two brothers and sisters have such a good relationship." An Meng also stood up and said to Pei Jinci with a smile. Pei Jinci frowned again, two brothers and sisters? Pei Jinci glanced at Mu Yiqing and said calmly: "Sister, how many times do you want to come tonight?" Mu Yiqing: "" She couldn't understand, she didn't know what Pei Jinci was talking about, she was very naive. "How many times?" An Meng asked doubtfully. But soon, she reacted and her face turned red. She didn¡¯t expect that Pei Jinci would suddenly say such a thing, and she would say it to her sister. ¡° Could it be that this woman is not Pei Jinci¡¯s sister at all? That is Just when An Meng was suspicious, Pei Jinci spoke again, "Let me introduce you again. This is my wife, Mu Yiqing." Mu Yiqing smiled awkwardly, "Sister An, I'm sorry, I just made a little joke with you. I'm not Pei Jinci's sister." "Ms. An, my wife is a bit naughty, I hope you can forgive her." Pei Jinci¡¯s doting and tolerance for Mu Yiqing were obvious in his words. It took An Meng a while to react, "It's okay, I just didn't expect you, Mr. Pei, to be married." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 201 Are you so moved that you cried? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! An Meng never thought that Pei Jinci already had a family, and that the other party was a young girl as good-looking as him. Pei Jinci hid her secrets very tightly, and no news was leaked out. She went to the mall early in the morning to choose clothes and put on exquisite makeup, but now everything has become a joke. But An Meng is also a person who has been through the wind and waves, and there is no abnormality on his face. "Sister An, although I don't know what kind of help you have helped A Ci, I still want to thank you. Let's sit down and eat together." Mu Yiqing has no ill intentions toward An Meng and said enthusiastically. "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do, so I left first. You guys can eat slowly." "Sister An" Mu Yiqing felt sorry. She was being petty just now and wanted to call An Meng back. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Pei Jinci ignored An Meng and pulled Mu Yiqing towards the restaurant. Mu Yiqing¡¯s face also turned dark. Can she skip the topic of her sister? While eating, Mu Yiqing suddenly remembered to ask, "Aci, how did An Meng help you?" ¡°Ask her to help me check something out.¡± Pei Jin¡¯s words were concise and to the point, and she didn¡¯t say much. "Oh, that's right." Mu Yiqing bit her chopsticks and nodded. Could this An Meng be a member of ga? The intelligence organization that Pei Jinci can find must not be small in scale. ??And GA is the world's largest intelligence organization with the most extensive information network. There is almost no information that they can't find. It's just a matter of time. Speaking of which, she has some connections with one of the founders of ga. But she doesn¡¯t want to get involved in those messy things anymore. In fact, when ga was first created, its scale was very small, with less than ten members, and it was very inconspicuous in China. But later, because of two people, it became the largest intelligence organization in the world. As for who those two people are, even An Meng doesn¡¯t know. ¡­ On the night of the 31st, Mu Yiqing returned to the bedroom from the study. It¡¯s just under nine o¡¯clock, but since tomorrow is the first day of school, I plan to go to bed early. Just as I was about to go to bed, my phone¡¯s WeChat notification rang, and it was from Xu Ziwei. Mu Yiqing muttered and opened WeChat, "It's so late, why is this guy sending a message here?" ¡¾Sister Qing, I sent you my baby as a school gift for you. ¡¿ baby? What kind of treasure can Xu Ziwei give her? Just when Mu Yiqing was thinking about what gift Xu Ziwei would give her, Sister-in-law Wu shouted outside the door. "Madam, I have your express delivery." "Here it comes." Mu Yiqing went over to open the door and saw Sister-in-law Wu holding a paper box in her hand. I thought this should be the "treasure" Xu Ziwei sent her. Mu Yiqing took the box and took it into the room to open it. Inside is a large fresh-keeping bag, and the bag is filled with cabbage, green onions Mu Yiqing was silent for a moment. So this is the treasure Xu Ziwei gave her? Can she go back? At this moment, the phone dinged again, it was Xu Ziwei again. ¡¾Sister Qing, have you received the gift? These are the babies that I take good care of every day. They are absolutely green vegetables, non-toxic and harmless. Are you so moved that you cry? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing was silent again, but still replied to Xu Ziwei. ¡¾Thank you, I am indeed a bittouched. ¡¿ No matter what, this is also Xu Ziwei¡¯s intention. Let Sister-in-law Wu take care of Xu Ziwei¡¯s ¡°treasures¡± tomorrow. After Mu Yiqing put away the box of vegetables, Pei Jinci walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a loose bathrobe. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 199 Are you Mr. Pei¡¯s sister? 2 You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Of the people in the conference room, she only knew Zhong Yao, so she called out obediently, "Sister Zhong Yao." Zhong Yao stood up and said, "Huanhuan, this is Mu Qing, our boss, and will be your boss from now on." Tong Jiahuan looked at Mu Yiqing, smiled and called out, "Hello, Sister Mu Qing." "That's Si Cheng, you know Wang Hai, your manager, he will take care of you from now on." Tong Jiahuan turned to Si Cheng and Wang Hai, "Hello Si Gexing, hello Brother Wang." From the time she came in until now, Tong Jiahuan has always been a good girl. She is cute and has a sweet mouth. Both Mu Yiqing and Wang Hai like this little girl. "You guys chat first, I have something else to do, so I'll go back first." After saying that, Mu Yiqing stood up and left in a hurry. Pei Jinci actually wants to bring a strange woman back. This is too blatant. Do you think she, Mrs. Pei, does not exist? Mu Yiqing fought her way back to Yunxi Garden. As soon as you entered the living room, you saw a woman with short black hair sitting on the sofa. The woman was in her mid-twenties, wearing the latest autumn skirt this year. Sister-in-law Wu is entertaining. "Miss An, please have tea." "Thanks." Sister-in-law Wu turned around and saw Mu Yiqing coming back. Just as she was about to call out "Madam", Mu Yiqing made a silencing gesture to her. "Who is this sister?" Mu Yiqing looked at An Meng and smiled brightly. "Hello, my name is An Meng, are you Mr. Pei's sister?" An Meng guessed, but she didn't seem to have heard that Pei Jinci had any sister. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 202 Can I refuse it? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There were water drops dripping from the tips of Pei Jinci's hair, and his facial features were deep and handsome. He had just come out of the bathroom, and there seemed to be a hazy mist lingering around him. The open neckline of the bathrobe, downwards makes people endlessly daydream. This is not the first time Mu Yiqing has seen this scene, but every time she sees it, she can't help but fall into it. She is not a nymphomaniac, although she does have some control over her appearance, but facing Pei Jinci, she is so nymphomaniac that she even looks down on herself. Pei Jinci walked toward Mu Yiqing step by step with his long legs. Every time he got closer, Mu Yiqing's heartbeat became faster and his breathing became more rapid. "I also have a school gift for you." Pei Jinci stood in front of Mu Yiqing. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he just took a shower, but the man¡¯s expression is gentler than usual, his sexy thin lips are curved, and his whole body is full of masculine charm. "Huh?" Mu Yiqing's face was stained with a blush, and she said a little silly. "What what gift?" Mu Yiqing stuttered, not even daring to look at Pei Jinci's eyes. Pei Jinci¡¯s voice was low and charming: ¡°Me.¡± "Ahcan I refuse it?" "What do you think?" Pei Jinci's breath was approaching, and the temperature in the room rose sharply as the two of them breathed each other. In the end, Mu Yiqing still couldn't resist Pei Jinci's beauty and fell under his peerless beauty. This school-opening gift given to her by her husband is a bit hard to describe! September 1st is the first day of school in major middle schools. Students wearing school uniforms can be seen everywhere on the roads and buses. Mu Yiqing was abruptly woken up by the alarm clock at seven o'clock. Fortunately, Pei Jinci was sensible last night and the traces were all in places that could be covered with clothes. I rummaged through the wardrobe and finally picked out a black and white patchwork sweatshirt and a pair of jeans, a casual and simple combination with a bit of a cool feel. ??Sister-in-law Wu specially learned the nutritious breakfast from the menu and made it for Mu Yiqing, hoping that she would get good results in today's school exam. "Sister-in-law Wu, I'm full. I'm going to school first. Bye." After Mu Yiqing finished eating, she stood up from her chair, said something to Mrs. Wu and went out. On the first day of school, Pei Jinci originally wanted to send his young wife to school in person, but she refused outright. It was only the first day of school, and Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to herself. Pei Jinci arranged a special car driver for her, but Mu Yiqing finally chose the most environmentally friendly way to travel - riding a bicycle. Our sister Qing is so low-key. Being low-key is really low-key, and being willful is really being willful. Even when riding a bicycle, I always choose shared bicycles, which cost one yuan and fifty cents a time. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t know the road to Nanhua Middle School, so she turned on the navigation system. The thirty-minute ride by bicycle was not difficult for her. The gate of Nanhua Middle School was full of students, saying hello and reminiscing about old times. Nanhua Middle School is the best and largest middle school in City A. Those who can enter this school are the top students who stand out and the children of wealthy families. Luxury cars come one after another. Of course, we do not rule out some poor students who come in through connections. Mu Yiqing parked her bicycle in a special parking spot. As soon as she locked it and put her phone back in her pocket, she heard a mocking voice towards herself. "Who is this? He actually rides a bicycle to school. He must be another family troublemaker." Mu Yiqing is not the only one who rides a bicycle to school, but her face is too beautiful and arrogant, which naturally attracts the jealousy of many girls. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 203 Are you here to bomb the school? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "She must be a new transfer. You can tell from a glance that her family is in a bad situation." "But I think the clothes she's wearing seem to be quite good, and she doesn't look like a street vendor." "If it's not a street vendor, it's also a brand name. She's a cyclist. What kind of brand-name clothes do you think she can afford?" Another girl nodded in agreement, "Yes, but how did she get into Nanhua with good grades?" "Heh, do you think she got in based on her grades? She might be a poor relative of some family who shamelessly asked for a spot." "These girls all have a little money and a small fortune in their families. They also have special cars to take them to and from school. They are dismissive and scornful of Mu Yiqing. Doesn¡¯t it just have a face, no background and no IQ? Mu Yiqing parked the car and prepared to walk to the school gate. She didn¡¯t care at first and walked straight forward when one of the girls suddenly stopped her. "What's your attitude? Who do you think you are? Do you think we don't exist? Why are you dragging us?" Seeing that Mu Yiqing turned a deaf ear to what they said and treated them as if they were nothing, she was angered. Mu Yiqing frowned. It was early in the morning and it was the first day of school. She really didn't want to get angry. "Okay, I'll answer you." Mu Yiqing endured her outburst. With an arrogant tone, he said, "Yes, I didn't come to Nanhua based on my grades. I came to Nanhua based on my connections. What, do you have any objections?" Why did she get in because of her husband¡¯s connections? We, Sister Qing, have something to say. Hearing Mu Yiqing's words, the girl sneered, "It's just like what we said. He has nothing but skin. He is another country bumpkin who came to the city from the countryside to meet relatives and shamelessly asked for a place in Nanhua Middle School." "Tsk, tsk, tsk, you are really thick-skinned." Mu Yiqing no longer wants to deal with these people wearing colored glasses. There is no need to waste time on people like them. The eyes of the surrounding students all turned to Mu Yiqing, and the eyes of those rich kids all revealed sarcasm and disdain. "There is another one like this in our school. He is a scumbag. He has no background and is not a child of a wealthy family." "I guess he got involved with a rich relative. He must have been a country bumpkin before." ¡°A country bumpkin still dreams of becoming a white swan, thinking that he can become a princess by entering an aristocratic school?¡± And at this moment, five eye-catching and high-profile sports cars parked on the side of the road opposite the school. The sound of the sports car's engine made people excited. The first car, a yellow Porsche; The second car, a red Ferrari; The third car, red Lamborghini; The fourth car, white Maserati; The fifth car is a silver Bugatti Veyron. Each one is a limited edition sports car in the world, with super high appearance and performance, beautiful body lines, stylish and cool. Everyone at the school gate was attracted by these five handsome sports cars, whether they were boys or girls, their eyes were shining. Some boys were so surprised that their jaws almost dropped to the ground, while others knelt down directly, their legs weak "Wori is so cool. With such a big battle, I'm afraid they're not here to go to school, but to bomb the school!" ¡°Each one is a global limited edition super sports car, which will definitely rank among the top ten of the world¡¯s richest people!¡± "Take out one of these five sports cars. Our sedans combined are not enough to look good. They are too shabby." "Brother, stop talking, it hurts my heart." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 204 Ahhh, so handsome! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°So what¡¯s going on with these sports cars?¡± "Is there a big boss who transferred to our school?" "I don't know. Anyway, it won't be a small role. Let's choose a dog leash." Five sports cars stalled at the same time. Coming out of the first Porsche was Lin Yao, a gentle and elegant man wearing a white suit and gold-rimmed glasses. The man who got off the second car had a serious expression and a technical aura about him. Naturally, he was Lin Zhuo, codenamed "Du Lin". The third man with short hair who got out of the Lamborghini had a somewhat cold expression, three-dimensional facial features, and a tall and straight body. He was Mu Yiqing's third brother, Lin Mo. At this moment, the girls all screamed like crazy. "Ahhh, so handsome!" "Oh my God, they are all beautiful men. Can I take one of them home?" "What a good day it is today. I actually saw three handsome guys at once, and they were of different types!" Among the many screaming girls, Mu Yiqing was the calmest, without any turmoil in her heart. Not only because she had met these three people before, but compared with Pei Jinci's peerless appearance, the appearance of these three people was just average. But why did the three of them come to school? How did you know she was in Nanhua Middle School? The girls who had just openly laughed at Mu Yiqing all looked at Lin Yao and the three of them infatuatedly, almost drooling. "Can these three handsome men be someone's brothers? I'm so envious. It would be great if I had such a rich and handsome brother?" "When will the country assign me such a brother or boyfriend? Don't have dozens of them, I'll be satisfied with just one." "Xiao Qing." Lin Yao smiled and waved in Mu Yiqing's direction, gesturing for her to come over. All the girls turned to Mu Yiqing again, with expressions of surprise and disbelief on their faces. "What is going on? How come these three handsome men know that girl and say hello to her?" "I don't know, maybe I recognized the wrong person." "Isn't that girl the sister of these three handsome men?" "You put it that way, I think they do look a bit alike. Fortunately, I was just watching the excitement and didn't join in the booing with those girls." ¡°It must be that the family has not run away, the brother and sister are all very good-looking.¡± "I've decided that I want to have a good relationship with that girl, and maybe I can even recognize her as a godbrother or something." Those who had just despised and ridiculed Mu Yiqing now changed their attitudes and cast envious looks. Mu Yiqing walked towards Lin Yao and the others with a headache. Now it seems that she can no longer keep a low profile. She refused Big Boss Pei¡¯s personal pick-up and drop-off, but she didn¡¯t expect that there were three big boss brothers waiting for her behind. Mu Yiqing walked up to Lin Yao. Although she didn't want to go back to Lin's house with them, she still called out, "Big brother" after all, they were related by blood. Lin Yao nodded, still with a spring-like smile on his face, "Xiaoqing, these cars are my school-opening gift to you, do you like them?" Mu Yiqing: "" I like it, but it¡¯s just too showy. Lin Zhuo came over again and opened the box in his hand. It was full of valuable diamonds, some polished and some unpolished rough. A whole box of ??If you take out one at random, you can buy the entire Nanhua Middle School. "Xiaoqing, this is the first-term gift from my second brother to you." Mu Yiqing looked at the box full of diamonds and fell silent again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 205 Sisters, are you selling your brother? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before Mu Yiqing had time to speak, a black extended commercial vehicle stopped again. Mu Yiqing couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn't a limited edition sports car. However, just when Mu Yiqing calmed down, the doors on both sides of the commercial vehicle opened, and six tall, strong men got out of it. The six people lined up neatly in two rows, with regular postures and good looks. Lin Mo looked at Mu Yiqing and said, "Xiaoqing, these are some of my carefully selected men to serve as bodyguards for you." "Hello, Miss Mu, from now on, we will only obey your orders, and we will go through fire and water without hesitation!" "If you violate it, you will not die!" The voices of the six people were neat and loud, full of loyalty. "It's not that it's not that it's not that it's not that it's a bit exaggerated to go through fire and water and die a good death." Mu Yiqing waved her hands to the six people, but she didn't know what kind of expression she should have on her face. "Eldest brother, second brother, third brother, I appreciate your kindness, but you should take it back first. It's not easy for me to accept." Mu Yiqing said calmly, she was a little tired from receiving the gift. Suddenly she still felt that the pak choi given to her by Xu Ziwei was good. Lin Yao nodded understandingly, "Okay, then I will drive the car away first. Whenever you need it, you can come and pick it up from me at any time." Lin Zhuo also nodded, "I'll have this box of stones delivered to your place later." Lin Mo: "I'll give them your contact information. Xiaoqing, you can give them orders at any time. If there aren't enough people, just tell me and Third Brother will give you more." "That's enough, that's enough." Mu Yiqing nodded quickly. Although I was a little frightened, I was really moved by these brothers. She was only cared for by her grandmother since she was a child. Her biological father treated her like trash, and the relatives of the Mu family never treated her as a family member. Suddenly three brothers who doted on her appeared, and it was impossible not to be touched in her heart. "This is definitely the most pompous and cool gift-giving scene I have ever seen. I am so impressed." "I was so upset. There were five sports cars in one collection, and they were limited editions. There was a big box of diamonds in one collection, and the second brother said very calmly, a box of stones There are also six bodyguards, and you can tell at a glance that they are not ordinary bodyguards, but specially trained ones" ¡°It¡¯s justlike watching a movie.¡± Everyone looked at the bicycle where Mu Yiqing parked just now, and they felt sad in their hearts. Mu Yiqing sent Lin Yao and the others away, turned around and walked towards the school gate, when she saw a group of people rushing toward her. ¡°Boss, do you want me to hug you on your thigh?¡± "Boss, are you in need of a younger brother? I can help with homework, bring snacks, and be a punching bag" "Sister, are you selling your brother?" ¡­¡­ Just now I was ridiculed by Mu Yingqing to go to school. A few girls who couldn't open the pot in the family were all white and white on their faces, and their intestines regretted their intestines. Until the school bell was about to ring, a group of students hurried to school. On the first day Mu Yiqing came to Nanhua, most of the people in the school knew about her existence. So arrogant that within an hour of the start of school, he went on the school forum and was voted to the top of the list, becoming a hot topic. So arrogant that she directly replaced the original school belle of Nanhua Middle School. So arrogant During the placement test, he fell asleep on the table less than five minutes after the test started. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 206 I am a scumbag now You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are a total of six classes in the third year of high school, that is, six examination rooms. The examination rooms are randomly arranged. Mu Yiqing¡¯s examination room was in Class 6. As soon as she entered the classroom, she heard voices talking about herself. "This is the new school beauty of our school. She is really beautiful. She is even prettier in person than in the photos on the forum. I wish I had one-tenth of her appearance." "That's her. She should be a new transfer this semester. I just saw her at the school gate. She set our whole Nanhua on fire on the first day!" "I still can't come back to my senses. Those three handsome brothers, five limited edition sports cars, a whole box full of diamonds, and six elite bodyguards, it's so dreamy." "She quietly squeezed out the beauty of our school for two consecutive years. I'm convinced." "Stop talking, school beauty Yu is in our examination room, be careful not to be overheard by her." Someone reminded in a low voice. "No, it should be the former school beauty." Yu Xiran is sitting in the second-to-last row of the classroom by the window. She has long, smooth black hair, delicate facial features, and is a rare beauty. Wearing the uniform of Nanhua Middle School, the white uniform made her complexion even whiter, like a lotus that emerged from the mud but remained unstained. Looking at it alone, Yu Xiran¡¯s appearance is indeed very outstanding. It can be said that she is well-deserved to be the school beauty for two consecutive terms from the first year to the second year of high school. But when compared with Mu Yiqing, she is far behind. She instantly becomes gloomy and has no characteristics at all. Yu Xiran is not only good-looking and has a good family background, but is also deeply loved by teachers in various subjects. His academic performance has always been among the best, and he has ranked among the top five in his grade. Yu Xiran has always been arrogant and does not care about the title of school beauty or top student, because she knows that these things will always be hers and no one can take them away. But she felt very uncomfortable when she was suddenly compared with someone, and the other person was a freshman who had just transferred to Nanhua Middle School on the first day of school. Hearing what those people said made me feel even more uncomfortable and dissatisfied. She has always been the star of the crowd, praised, envied and looked up to. She is the focus of the crowd wherever she goes. How has she ever suffered such grievances? "This Mu Yiqing took away her halo and school beauty title as soon as she came to school. How could she feel better?" But Yu Xiran hid it well and did not show his inner thoughts and emotions on his face. He sat in his seat and waited for the exam to start, looking very indifferent and indifferent. "I don't know what the academic performance of this new school beauty is. Will she be a top student like Yu Xiran?" "Farewell, if Mu Yiqing's academic performance is good, then God is too partial to her. How can we, mediocre-looking people with average IQs, survive?" "That's right. If the school beauty was good at studying, we wouldn't have to live anymore and just die on the spot." Mu Yiqing's face darkened for a moment, and she wanted to say something: Don't panic, I am just a scumbag now. The invigilator came in and the classroom became quiet. The bell rang and after the test papers were distributed, the candidates began to answer the questions. Mu Yiqing glanced at the front of the test paper, turned it over again, and finally wrote her name. After finishing writing the name, put down the pen, then lie down on the table and start to sleep "Others are writing hard and focusing on solving problems, but she is focusing on sleeping. The test was a Chinese language test, which didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t do it at all. She could write a composition at will, but she just didn¡¯t want to write. Since I can¡¯t get a perfect score on the exam anyway, I might as well just take a nap. Since you can¡¯t do your best, then you¡¯ll have to do your best. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 207 The legendary boss? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because there was an invigilator around, no one dared to speak, and they all looked at each other with the people next to them. Why did this new school beauty fall asleep directly? This operation is a bit awesome. This new school beauty is so obsessed that she doesn¡¯t even read the questions. Is this the style of the legendary big shot? We ordinary people should hurry up and take the test papers. Maybe we can find some meaning in life. When Yu Xiran saw this scene, an almost invisible mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Are you still comparing yourself to her? Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t really sleep through the exam period for two classes. When there was still half an hour left before handing in the paper, she took out her mobile phone and started playing a game. The boys sitting around her couldn't help but take a peek. This seemed much more arrogant than sleeping. The invigilator originally wanted to go over and say something to Mu Yiqing and ask her to put her phone back, but she took a few steps forward and returned to the podium. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel a little timid for no reason. She is only a nineteen-year-old girl, and she doesn¡¯t know where she got such a big aura. ¡°Forget it, since she turned off the sound, she won¡¯t disturb other students, so let her play. Seeing the monitoring teacher, the person held by the teacher laughed below. Mu Yiqing heard low laughter next to her and looked up, not knowing what they were laughing at. Meeting Mu Yiqing¡¯s gaze, the few people who were snickering immediately turned into looking like they were doing the questions seriously, as if nothing happened just now. Mu Yiqing looked away, lowered her head and continued to look at her phone. Just after the game ended, she received a message. Cold shore? ¡¾Master Qing has changed his ways and gone to school? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing's face turned dark. This Leng'an is still a dog. Can he speak human language? What does it mean to correct evil and return to justice? ??¡¾Is it possible that the second master also has a back-to-school gift for me? ¡¿ ¡¾Smart, I do have a big gift for you. I'll see you in the woods behind Nanhua Middle School after school in the afternoon. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing: "" Grove¡­¡­ Why did everyone know that she came to Nanhua? Does Leng'an even know that there is a small forest behind Nanhua? After handing in the paper, there will be a ten-minute break, and the next subject to be tested is English. Mu Yiqing still just wrote a name on the test paper, and then sat boredly looking at her phone, chatting with Zhong Yao and the others. Wang Hai has already negotiated with the person in charge of advertising there, and they have chosen Si Cheng as the spokesperson for this advertisement. The shooting time was on Saturday this week, and Mu Yiqing happened to have time. This advertisement was specially chosen for Si Cheng, an advertisement that combines music and perfume. She also believed that Si Cheng could shoot this advertisement well. After chatting with Wang Hai and the others for a while, Mu Yiqing opened Weibo again. The show "The Strongest Genius Boy" was in full swing. Mu Yiqing remembered that Zhong Yao had told her before that Bai Mo and Bai Xiao had participated in this program, and the program team had made an exception to allow them to participate. Mu Yiqing happened to be bored at this moment, so she took out her headphones, put them on, and clicked on the program. Since the first episode of Bai Mo Bai Xiao, the audience and several guests of the show have been admiring them. The audience called them genius children and had a very deep impression on these two brothers. At the age of five, he has an IQ that is beyond ordinary people. In the last episode of the program, he even defeated the top student from one of the most famous universities in the country. The show is now in its third episode. With their super high IQ, Xiao Baimo and the others have easily advanced to the third episode. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 208 Too suspicious of life You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because it was a replay and could be fast-forwarded, Mu Yiqing skipped the host's opening remarks. In the classroom, everyone else was busy writing and thinking about the topic. Only Mu Yiqing was wearing headphones and leisurely watching variety shows. When the people around saw this scene, they were very calm now compared to the beginning. Even if Mu Yiqing stood up and walked out of the examination room to play outside, they wouldn't be surprised at all. After all, the boss¡¯s behavior is something only you can¡¯t imagine, but she can¡¯t do it. Invigilator: How dare I speak? It was the first time I saw such an arrogant student. He even slept during the exam, playing games and watching TV. But unfortunately, he didn¡¯t dare to go over and confiscate Mu Yiqing¡¯s cell phone. It¡¯s very confusing. I couldn¡¯t stand the proctored exam anymore. I walked up to Mu Yiqing and was about to remind her when I was attracted by the picture on the phone screen. At this time, what is playing on the screen is Xiao Baimo playing against a top student from a well-known university, one is five years old and the other is twenty years old. This picture looks very weird. A question appeared on the big screen. It was a profound and obscure mathematics question, covering knowledge points from junior high school, high school, and university. Mu Yiqing's head was buzzing just looking at it. Isn't this question a bit too perverted? Bai Mo is only five years old. Isn't he deliberately making things difficult? Several guests are already taking pens and paper and starting to solve problems. The monitoring teacher next to Mu Yiqing lowered his voice, "This question is so perverted that I may not even be able to do it." ¡°With that said, the invigilator bent down, picked up Mu Yiqing¡¯s pen, and started writing and drawing on her draft paper. Mu Yiqing: "" Teacher, are you serious? The invigilator said that he was thinking about this question very seriously. When the answering time began, the top student from the famous school was still working hard to solve the questions, while Bai Mo just went through the questions once, and after a minute, he pressed the answering machine. Then, under everyone¡¯s surprised eyes, the answer was given. ¡°Then, the correct answer appeared on the big screen, exactly the same as the answer Bai Mo said. There was silence for a moment. Several guests, as well as top students from prestigious schools nearby, all had expressions of surprise and disbelief. Especially this high school student, he has just finished reading the questions and has no thoughts at all. How come this five-year-old Bai Mo has come up with the answer and it is completely correct? This is simply unbelievable, he can just clean up and die. Since Bai Mo and Bai Xiao participated in this variety show, many top students have begun to doubt their lives. Their proud IQ has turned into a joke in front of these two five-year-old children. These two five-year-old kids are still in kindergarten. He is a top student at a prestigious university, but he was raped by a kid. He will no longer have the shame to say that he is a top student at a prestigious university. I am too doubtful about life. Mu Yiqing looked up and saw the invigilator's dumbfounded look. "Teacher, are you okay?" Mu Yiqing asked with concern. The invigilator shook his head dully, before he could recover, "Keep watching, keep watching." Mu Yiqing nodded and returned her gaze to the phone screen. Next, Bai Mo answered the question twice before the top students from famous schools, and he gave the correct answer each time. The next two questions are those from famous schools. They are the first to grab them. Regardless of whether they know the answers or not, they only need to grab the opportunity to answer the questions. I answered one question correctly and another wrongly, but in the end I lost to Bai Mo and walked off the stage in despair. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 209 How did you do in the exam? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the examination time was over and the papers were handed in, the students walked out of the examination room one after another. Someone in the examination room next door saw the students coming out of Class 6 with strange expressions, so they went over to ask. "What's wrong with you? You failed in the exam, isn't it?" The person who came out of Class 6 shook his head, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn't say a word. After so many years of studying and taking so many exams, this was the first time they saw the invigilator watching TV with the students during the exam. It¡¯s so weird. It¡¯s like a dream. "Why don't you say anything? Are you so stupid?" "It's okay, let's go eat." It is now lunch time, and students are heading towards the cafeteria in groups. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT? ??After eating, continue to work on the test paper in the afternoon! Mu Yiqing put away her phone, stretched and stood up, and said to the invigilator, "Teacher, I'm going to eat first." The invigilator smiled and said: "Student Xiaomu, go quickly." As soon as she walked out of the classroom, Mu Yiqing's phone vibrated in her pocket. She took it out and saw that it was a message from Pei Jinci. ¡¾finish exam? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing: [Well, I just finished the exam. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing replied to Pei Jinci while walking. Pei Jinci: [How did you do in the exam? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing paused for a moment and thought for a while before replying. ¡¾How did I do in the exam? Don't you have any idea? ¡¿ Pei Jinci on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment. Maybe he shouldn't ask this question. Mu Yiqing: [Just playingoh no, I¡¯ve been taking exams all morning and I¡¯m starving. I¡¯m going to eat first. ¡¿ Pei Jinci didn¡¯t reply, so Mu Yiqing put away her phone. At this moment, a careless young man came over. "School beauty Mu, I am in the same examination room as you. You have just transferred to our school. You must not be familiar with the environment here. I will take you to the cafeteria." The young man is enthusiastic and cheerful. He wears his school uniform loosely and has no rules. Mu Yiqing thought for a moment and nodded, "Then I'll trouble you." It¡¯s true that she doesn¡¯t know the way to the canteen, so it¡¯s okay if someone takes her with her. "School beauty Mu, my name is Guan Yuanheng. My friends all call me Hengzi. You can just call me the same." Guan Yuanheng looked like he admired Mu Yiqing. "You don't have to call me a school beauty, it sounds awkward." "Then can I call you Sister Qing?" Guan Yuanheng didn't usually chase stars and didn't have any idols until he met Mu Yiqing. He has decided that his idol is Mu Yiqing, and he should follow his idol in everything! "It's up to you," Mu Yiqing said casually. "Sister Qing, I saw you were playing games during the exam. Whatever game you were playing, maybe I was playing it too." "How did you manage to sleep, play games, and watch TV during the exam without the invigilator confiscating your phone? Can you teach me some experience?" Mu Yiqing: "" Can she be said to be born with it? After being silent for a while, Mu Yiqing finally said, "This cannot be spread to outsiders." Can this be worshiped by others? Shouldn¡¯t it be a negative teaching material? Mu Yiqing suddenly felt guilty. Guan Yuanheng nodded his head in disbelief, and continued to pester Mu Yiqing with questions, competing with Ji Chengyan's talkative nature. On the way to the cafeteria, students looked in Mu Yiqing's direction from time to time, and more and more people started talking. And Yu Xiran, who was left out in the cold on the first day of school, felt as uncomfortable as a cat scratching her and was not in the mood to eat at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 210 Have you eaten too much? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the cafeteria. "Sister Qing, please find a seat first and I'll help you prepare food." Mu Yiqing smiled and shook her head, "No, let's go together." At this time, two boys came over carrying dinner plates. "Hey, isn't this the illegitimate son of the Guan family? This dog-legged look really suits your temperament." "Have you learned the essence of your mother? Flattery and dog-legation are also a science." Guan Yuanheng¡¯s expression changed, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly. Mu Yiqing also frowned, illegitimate child? "Um, the new school beauty, I advise you not to get close to Guan Yuanheng, stay away from him. She has a bad character like her mother. Be careful if you are close to red, you will be red, and if you are close to ink, you will be dark." "Oh no, I heard that the new school beauty slept and played games throughout the exam. She is just like Guan Yuanheng. She is a scumbag. There is a saying that people are divided by groups, right?" The two boys sneered. After finishing speaking, they sat down on the seats next to them and whispered something while eating. "Sister Qing, I'm sorry. I got scolded for implicating you. You should stay away from me. I don't deserve to be your friend." Guan Yuanheng lowered his head, looking a little lonely, and turned around to leave. "Wait a minute." Mu Yiqing called to Guan Yuanheng. "Sister Qing" Guan Yuanheng still lowered his head, wanting to say something, but still couldn't. "They insulted you so much, why didn't you yell back and just endure it?" Guan Yuanheng sighed, "Of course I scolded them back at the beginning and also fought them, but it didn't work at all. I got used to it later." "When I hear these words now, at most I feel a little uncomfortable, and I can just endure it and it will pass." "But I'm not a tolerant person. Did they just scold me as well?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s eyes turned cold. Hearing this, Guan Yuanheng looked up and was stunned for a moment, "It seems right?" "Sister Qing, what do you want to do?" Before Guan Yuanheng could stop him, Mu Yiqing strode up to the two boys, raised her hand and overturned their plates. The two boys were eating. The next second, the dinner plate was overturned and the food was spilled all over the table. "You are divided into groups!" She has a short temper and starts fighting if she can't stand it anymore, but it's not like she can't win. The two boys stood up from their seats with anger on their faces, "What are you doing? You are looking for death. Don't think that because you are a girl, we won't dare to hit you. You think you are really great, right?" The two boys were angered by Mu Yiqing. ¡°I apologized to him and then licked all the food on the table clean for me.¡± Mu Yiqing was impulsive just now, but now she has calmed down a little and realized that wasting food is wrong. ¡°What are you meddling in, have you eaten too much?¡± "You should be the one to apologize. If you eat all the food on the table and give us a new one, I won't have to argue with you." "Those who can come to Nanhua Middle School are either good at studies or children from wealthy families. These two are spoiled rich children who have some power in their families and are used to doing whatever they want. But I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone more arrogant than them today, who would do whatever they wanted. Mu Yiqing's eyes became even colder. She didn't talk nonsense and just took action. Before the other party could react, Mu Yiqing had already strangled his arm. Mu Yiqing exerted force and made a crisp "click" sound. "Ah ah ah, my hand is broken" Mu Yiqing smiled and said, "I accidentally broke it by you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 211 Can¡¯t afford to offend You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing continued: "Don't panic, it's not a big problem, I'll help you pick it up." Guan Yuanheng: "" When the other boy saw this, his brain had no time to think. His first reaction was to run away, running faster than a rabbit, as if a ghost was chasing him. At the same time, he was also happy in his heart. Fortunately, Mu Yiqing was not in the right position where he was standing, otherwise he would have been the one to suffer. Just by seeing it, I can feel the pain, it¡¯s so miserable. There was another crisp sound of "click", and the boys' howls resounded throughout the entire cafeteria hall. Everyone gasped, some shivered, some were stunned, and some took pictures with their mobile phones. "Catch it." Mu Yiqing let go of the boy's hand, and then looked at the boy who had just escaped in the crowd. "I count to three, get back here, one" Before Mu Yiqing could count to two, the boy ran back with weak legs. He didn't want to think about it, but his legs and feet didn't obey the orders at all, and he ran back again as if he was possessed. "Eat the meat on the table, forget the rest, and then clean up." Mu Yiqing was not too harsh and let them eat everything they could. "We eat, we eat" "Thank you, Sister Qing, for sparing me an arm. I was the one who said something rude just now. I'm sorry, I'm sorry" "Brother Guan, I'm sorry, we shouldn't have said that to you. I hope you, sir, will forgive us." The two people quickly apologized to Mu Yiqing and Guan Yuanheng, and then ate all the edible dishes on the table. Mu Yiqing nodded with satisfaction. Fortunately, not too much was wasted. She needs to change her bad temper. Guan Yuanheng was still stunned on the spot, unable to realize what happened. The rest of the people in the cafeteria also gradually came to their senses. "This is a real boss, so ridiculous." ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been compared to a cow, I¡¯ve been convinced, I¡¯m beautiful, I can fight, this I can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± "Are all girls today so scary? How can we boys survive if they are so cool?" "Sorry to bother you, excuse me." "That Guan Yuanheng is so lucky. From now on, he will be protected by such a big shot in school. I won't talk about it anymore. I'm going to hang out in front of Mr. Qing to increase my sense of presence." "Aren't you hungry yet? Why are you standing there? Let's go get some food." Mu Yiqing patted Guan Yuanheng on the shoulder, and then went to get food. "Ahoh." Guan Yuanheng nodded blankly, and then followed Mu Yiqing. "QingSister Qing, thank you just now." Until now, Guan Yuanheng still can¡¯t come to his senses, and he is stammering when he speaks. "I'm not just helping you. They also scolded me. I'm just venting my anger on myself." Mu Yiqing couldn't stand the bullying behavior of the two boys, so she gave them a lesson. After what happened just now, Guan Yuanheng admired Mu Yiqing even more and felt that he was so lucky. After preparing their meal, Mu Yiqing and Guan Yuanheng found an empty seat and sat down to eat. The rest of the people in the cafeteria couldn't calm down. After all, it was the first time they had seen someone like Mu Yiqing break someone's arm with just a slight force in school. Not to mention that it was broken, but the bones were reattached immediately. However, the person involved was eating her meal calmly and calmly, as if nothing had happened. She was completely unaware that she had once again entered the school forum, and the post was pushed to the second post, with the words "hot" and "explosive" added. In less than half a day, posts about her occupied the first and second positions on the school forum, and their popularity continues to rise. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 212 Not only can it move, but it can also speak You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The three subjects that will be tested in the afternoon are mathematics, physics, and chemistry. It was still the exam room and seats in the morning. Mu Yiqing had already decided not to sleep or play games during the afternoon exam, so as not to lead other students into trouble. But as soon as she got the math test paper, she started to have a headache again. I start to feel sleepy as soon as my head hurts. No surprise, Mu Yiqing fell asleep on the table again. Although I didn¡¯t feel sleepy, I still fell asleep. When I opened my eyes again, a piece of grass, a crystal clear stream, and a small house appeared in front of me. A very familiar scene. So, she came to the necklace space again. No wonder she fell asleep without feeling sleepy, it must have been Yinfeng who summoned her. What about others, why did they call her in? At this moment, Yinfeng walked out of the house, with long silver hair, a gentle face, and an upward curve at the corners of his mouth, like a handsome man who came out of a landscape painting. "Seeing that you were bored sitting in the classroom, I summoned you in. Would you like some tea?" Yinfeng turned sideways and invited Mu Yiqing to come in. Mu Yiqing nodded and entered Yinfeng's room. How come Yinfeng also knows that she is taking an exam? The decoration and furnishings in the house are more retro-style, and the tables are also made of sandalwood. Yinfeng skillfully brewed a pot of tea, then handed a cup to Mu Yiqing, "Have a try." Mu Yiqing said thank you, and then took a sip of the tea in the cup. "Not bad." Mu Yiqing nodded and took another sip. "nice! You love it." Yinfeng poured another small cup for Mu Yiqing. "I don't seem to have anything to give you as a start-of-school gift." Yinfeng thought for a moment and couldn't think of anything to give Mu Yiqing. "No, no, no, I've received enough gifts today." Mu Yiqing waved her hands quickly. She already had an inexplicable fear of receiving gifts. "How about I give this to you, I don't know if you like it or not." With that said, Yinfeng took out a white ball from his pocket and handed it to Mu Yiqing. Seeing that it was just a white pom-pom, Mu Yiqing reached out and took it, thinking that it could be used as a pendant. As soon as she took it, the white pom-pom in her palm moved. She was so frightened that she lost her grip and dropped the pom-pom on the table. "Why is this little thing still moving?" Mu Yiqing thought it was just a stuffed toy. "I'm not a little thing, I have a name." The little white ball¡¯s little ears, two little short hands, and two little short legs all popped out. "A nest a nest" "Yinfeng, this white ball of yours can not only move, but also talk. It's so magical. What kind of species is this?" Yinfeng smiled, "It's just a small white ball." Mu Yiqing slowed down and calmed down. "Little white ball, it's quite cute. I'm sorry just now. It didn't hurt from the fall, did it?" Mu Yiqing reached out and touched the top of the head of the little white ball, feeling distressed. Yinfeng smiled again and said, "Don't worry, it's hairy, so it won't hurt if you fall." Mu Yiqing nodded with relief. Little Bai Qiu turned around and glared at his master with a resentful look: You are so hairy! Mu Yiqing burst out laughing, falling in love with this cute little white ball even more. "How about this gift? Do you like it?" Yinfeng looked at Mu Yiqing and asked, ignoring Xiao Bai Qiu. "Isn't this too expensive? I can't accept it." Although Mu Yiqing really likes this little white ball, it is someone's pet after all, and it is not an ordinary pet. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 213 Drama Ball You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you like it, I can give it to you.¡± When the little white ball heard the owner¡¯s words, it looked hurt. It turned out that in the owner¡¯s heart, it was just a toy that could be given away casually. "Master, I understand, after all, it was paid by mistake, so love will disappear." Little Bai Qiu¡¯s limp body was lying on the table, looking heartbroken and grieving for love. Mu Yiqing laughed rudely. This little white ball was as good as what she had in front of Pei Jinci. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Drama ball. Yinfeng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Little Bai Qiu angrily said: "You are not allowed to laugh." "Master, you just want to give me away, but you still laugh at me, I want to run away from home!" Mu Yiqing suppressed a smile. "Little Bai Qiu, don't be angry, I will not separate you from your master." Mu Yiqing reached out and touched the little white ball again. She was addicted to it. "Little Bai Qiu does not reject Mu Yiqing, he also likes her very much and crawls into her palm. Mu Yiqing held the little white ball in her hands and stroked its fur happily. The little white ball also enjoyed it very much, and finally fell asleep directly in Mu Yiqing's palm. Mu Yiqing saw that the little white ball retracted its little ears and short legs, and turned back into a round white ball, and placed it on the table. "Yinfeng, your little white ball is so interesting. It's the first time I've seen a pet that can talk and act coquettishly. I love it." She really wants to keep one, why not kidnap the little white ball while it is sleeping? "If you like it, you can come in and play with it often in the future." "Actually, you have one too." Yinfeng said the last sentence so quietly that Mu Yiqing didn't hear it clearly. "ah?" Yinfeng shook his head, "Nothing." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t think much and thought of something, ¡°Ah, by the way, you said before that you can help me temporarily recover my martial arts and hacking skills, but isn¡¯t there anything I can do about my IQ? My head hurts as soon as I see those questions. Those knowledge points are completely blocked. I guess I am only at the level of a primary school student now. " Mu Yiqing raised her head, feeling sad. Yinfeng thought for a while, "It's not completely impossible." "any solution?" "Listen carefully to the lecture and study it again." Mu Yiqing: "" It's better not to say anything. Not only did she forget those knowledge points, but her IQ was also blocked. After saying a few more words to Yinfeng, Mu Yiqing stood up and prepared to leave. "Bye bye, little white ball." Afraid of waking up the little white ball, Mu Yiqing kept her voice low, and then said to Yinfeng: "Then I will go out first and then go to sleep. I guess I will have a new title." "What title?" Yinfeng asked. "Hypnos." Yinfeng smiled and then sent Mu Yiqing out. When she opened her eyes, Mu Yiqing had already returned to the examination room, and half of the examination time had passed. The exam lasted a day and ended at five o'clock in the afternoon. Teachers of each subject will mark the test papers tonight, and they will be divided into classes after the results are ranked tomorrow. When Mu Yiqing was cleaning up, Guan Yuanheng came over and said, "Sister Qing, I have a good feeling that we will be put in the same class." Mu Yiqing glanced at Guan Yuanheng and nodded, "Probably." "Sister Qing, which direction do you live in? If we are on the way, we can get together." "You go first, I have something to do later." Leng An also made an appointment with her to meet in the woods behind the school. Collecting school opening gifts, I received them since last night. I don¡¯t know what kind of gift Leng An will give her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 214 Sir, do you want to show some respect? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay, Sister Qing, I'll leave first. See you tomorrow." Guan Yuanheng picked up his schoolbag, said something to Mu Yiqing and walked out of the classroom. After Mu Yiqing finished cleaning up, she stood up from her seat and prepared to leave. Just when Mu Yiqing walked out of the classroom door, Yu Xiran walked past her and bumped into her on purpose. Mu Yiqing didn't know Yu Xiran either, and felt that she was quite hostile to him, but he didn't care and hurriedly went to see Leng An and then went home. There is indeed a forest behind Nanhua Middle School, but no one comes here usually. In the evening, it looks gloomy, and no one dares to come. Mu Yiqing stepped into the woods and looked for Leng An's figure. Sure enough, I soon saw a tall figure leaning on a tree trunk. It¡¯s definitely Leng¡¯an. "Second Master, please find another place next time. This place looks weird and spooky." By this time, the sun was setting, and it was still a bit chilly. Hearing the sound, Leng An straightened up and looked at Mu Yiqing. The girls still dress casually, with black and white patchwork sweatshirts showing their uninhibited and arrogant character. ¡°Isn¡¯t the grove bad?¡± Leng An raised his eyebrows at Mu Yiqing, and then said, "This place is hidden and there is no one around. I think it is a very good place. Why, you don't like it?" The corners of Mu Yiqing's mouth twitched twice. What did Leng An want to do? He forgot to take his medicine when he went out? ¡°Second Master Leng, didn¡¯t you say you had a gift for me?¡± She had a bad premonition, but it seemed that it was too late to leave now, so she could only pretend to be calm. "That's right, Master Qing, of course I have to prepare your first-term gift, and it must be a big gift." This time, Leng An didn't hesitate at all and struck Mu Yiqing quickly and accurately. "I go!" Mu Yiqing blurted out. Fortunately, she was mentally prepared and ducked quickly to avoid Leng An's attack. "So this is the gift you gave me. When it comes to dogs, no one can compare to you, Leng An." "That's right, the gift I want to give you is to send you to heaven." Leng An's eyes were cold and without any nonsense, he attacked Mu Yiqing again. Today he invited Mu Yiqing here because he was determined to kill her with his own hands and avenge all the Leng family members. Mu Yiqing did not take it lightly. Leng An's skills have improved a lot compared to a few years ago, but her martial arts has only recovered about half, and she is not sure whether she can beat him. If she couldn¡¯t be beaten, wouldn¡¯t she just die in this small forest? If she had known that Leng An was determined to kill her this time, she should not have come here, it would have been too hasty. After a few moves with Leng An, Mu Yiqing truly realized how far his skills had improved. It seems that he has really worked hard in the past few years and has improved more than three times compared to a few years ago. Leng An also realized that Mu Yiqing had reached her limit. Now he could make her fall to the ground with one move. Leng An was struggling in his heart, which was very complicated. "This is not your real strength." Leng An couldn't make a decision, and he didn't understand why he hesitated at the last critical moment. Before coming here, he had clearly made up his mind that Mu Yiqing would be killed today, but now, he was undecided. "So Leng An, even if you kill me now, you still won't be able to win with force. You big man, do you want to save face?" Seeing that Leng An seemed to be in a trance, Mu Yiqing took advantage of him not paying attention and hit him on the chest with all her strength. Leng An lost his balance and took a few steps back. Mu Yiqing took the opportunity to run away quickly. ¡°To think that she would be so famous all her life, but she would still run away in such embarrassment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 215 The final choice is yours You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Since you insist, I won't stop you, but I can't protect your safety later." In the Li family, Li Ruowan doesn't have much say. Even if she persuades her to do what Li Zhenwei wants to do, it will have no effect at all. "Don't worry, your father doesn't dare to do anything to me." So, Xu Ziwei followed Li Ruowan into the Li family mansion. As soon as you entered the door, a servant hurriedly informed you, "Master, the eldest lady is back!" "Miss, are you okay?" "Hurry up and arrest the person who kidnapped the eldest lady!" "Don't do anything yet. I wasn't hurt, and they didn't do anything to me." As soon as Li Ruowan finished speaking, Li Zhenwei walked over anxiously. "Catch the man next to the lady!" Li Zhenwei gave an order, and all the bodyguards rushed towards Xu Ziwei. However, the several bodyguards were no match for Xu Ziwei. In less than a minute, they all fell to the ground. Not only Li Ruowan, but also Li Zhenwei was stunned. These bodyguards are all masters carefully cultivated by the Li family. Why were they defeated in less than a minute? "Could it be that you are" Li Zhenwei thought of someone. "It's me, x." Xu Ziwei took the initiative to admit it. Li Ruowan turned her head and glanced at Xu Ziwei, x was famous internationally, of course she had heard of it. But she didn¡¯t expect that this top killer would be in front of her now. Li Zhenwei came back to his senses, "There must be some misunderstanding, Ruowan, what on earth is going on?" Li Ruowan glanced at his father, "He was the one who sent me back." Not much else to say. But at the wedding scene, everyone saw that Xu Ziwei and the girl were in the same group. "How about we go inside and chat more slowly?" Li Zhenwei still doesn¡¯t know whether this person is an enemy or a friend. He must first keep him and then notify Nie Jiancheng. Xu Ziwei did not give Li Zhenwei this chance, "No need." Then he conveyed what Mu Yiqing said to Li Zhenwei. "Master Li, please read carefully what I just said. I won't say more. The final decision is yours. Anyway, I have reminded you that if it turns out to be a big mistake, it will be your own fault." After saying that, Xu Ziwei turned around and left the Li family's mansion. No one dared to stop him unless he died. Li Zhenwei frowned, but decided to call Nie Jiancheng first. "Father¡­¡­" Li Ruowan just shouted and wanted to say something, but Li Zhenwei turned around and left, as if he had no time to pay attention to her. Li Ruowan smiled bitterly in her heart, feeling very pathetic. After Xu Ziwei left the Li family, he drove to the location sent to him by Mu Yiqing. Arriving at the destination, Xu Ziwei parked the car and just stepped into the entrance. Sharp instruments suddenly appeared on the originally flat ground, and deadly weapons such as darts and blades continued to fly out from both sides. "I go!" Xu Ziwei didn't pay attention, and a flying blade grazed his fingertips, but his reaction was quick and his movements were also very agile. In the end, he successfully dodged all the weapons and reached the opposite side. "It's amazing. Apart from my master, you are the second person to pass the level without any damage." Mu Yiqing applauded Xu Ziwei. "Sister Qing, did you create this mechanism?" Xu Ziwei fell to the ground in admiration. Mu Yiqing nodded while thinking, "It seems that it needs to be strengthened." "Actually, he was not unscathed. He didn't react at first and hurt his finger." Xu Ziwei showed Mu Yiqing the wound cut by the blade. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 216 You like Mu Yiqing, right? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Leng An stood there and did not catch up. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t catch up, but that I don¡¯t want to. Once again, Leng An clearly had the opportunity to kill Mu Yiqing, but still let her go. At this time, Ye Nuan walked up to Leng An and looked up at him. "Second Master, why did you let her go again?" Ye Nuan didn¡¯t understand, and couldn¡¯t clearly see the emotions in Leng An¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mu Yiqing¡¯s martial arts has not fully recovered yet, and I don¡¯t want to win without fighting.¡± Leng An found the worst excuse. Ye Nuan obviously didn't believe it, "Second Master, you like Mu Yiqing, right?" Leng An was stunned for a moment, unable to realize what Ye Nuan was talking about. Does he like Mu Yiqing? After a long time, Leng An finally spoke, "Ye Nuan, how could I like my enemy?" "Let's go. When she fully recovers her strength, I will never be soft again." After saying that, Leng An walked forward, as if he was deliberately escaping from something. " And Ye Nuan didn't believe what Leng An said at all, not a word. He just felt compassion. Because he liked Mu Yiqing, he let her go again and again without taking her life. Ye Nuan is a bystander, while Leng An is the authority. ¡­ After Mu Yiqing escaped from the woods, she quickly took a taxi back to Yunxi Garden. It was really thrilling just now, and I almost died in the woods. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s quite exciting. When Mu Yiqing returned to Yunxi Garden, it was already seven o'clock, and the sky was getting dark. The night in early autumn is a bit cool. "Sister-in-law Wu, has A Ci come back?" As soon as she entered the living room, Mu Yiqing ran to the kitchen door to ask Sister Wu. "Madam, sir, he hasn't come back yet." Sister-in-law Wu responded. "Oh." Mu Yiqing nodded. "Madam, how was your exam today?" Sister-in-law Wu asked. "Just like that, normal level." Mu Yiqing said casually. Mrs. Wu nodded, "That's good. Madam, please rest first. You'll be able to eat soon." "Hmm, Sister-in-law Wu, please be busy first." Mu Yiqing returned to the living room, feeling a little flustered for no reason. Probably not. How could Pei Jinci know about her in school, unless he installed a tiny camera on himself that could monitor his every move. So she doesn¡¯t have to worry about Pei Jinci finding out about beating her classmates at school. Just when Mu Yiqing was comforting herself, Pei Jinci came back. Although she thought so, she still felt a little guilty. "Aci, I was very good at school today. I didn't disturb other students during the exam, and I didn't bully bully my classmates." Mu Yiqing was talking, and even she couldn't listen anymore. Pei Jinci: "Yes, he is very good." Mu Yiqing breathed a sigh of relief. But then, Pei Jinci spoke again, "But why did a teacher call me and say that Classmate Mu bullied his classmates in the cafeteria and almost broke someone's arm?" Mu Yiqing was silent for a few seconds, "No, A Ci." "Um?" ¡°It¡¯s not that I almost broke someone¡¯s arm, it was that I reattached it after it was broken.¡± Mu Yiqing looked very calm on the face, but panicked on the inside. You filed a complaint with Pei Jinci so quickly? Pei Jinci had a dark face, "Do you think you are pretty powerful?" Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t dare to speak. Pei Jinci: "It's really impressive to cause trouble on the first day of school and invite parents." Mu Yiqing: "" "Husband, please listen to my explanation. It's really not me who caused the trouble. It was the two rich young men who scolded me. I'm already taking my time." "They scold with their mouths, not their hands, so they should cut off their tongues. I will accompany you to school tomorrow." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 217 The road to doting on your wife never ends You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After hearing what Pei Jinci said, Mu Yiqing shivered a little. She can reattach her arm if it is twisted off, but she cannot reattach it if her tongue is cut off. "Aci, are you serious?" Pei Jinci looked serious: "My woman was scolded at school. As a husband, shouldn't I help my wife vent her anger?" Mu Yiqing did not expect that Pei Jinci not only did not scold her, but also went to school to help her vent her anger. But even if you want to cut the tongue of others, this is too ruthless. Our Mr. Pei has no end to his love for his wife. "Aci, it's really unnecessary. I'm already angry. After all, we are classmates. We are in the same school. We can't see each other when we look up." Pei Jinci said that he would cut out the tongues of the two boys, and Mu Yiqing believed him. Others may be joking or joking, but her husband is definitely serious. When he said he wanted to cut her, the two boys' tongues fell to the ground with one stroke. "Since Madam has said so, let them keep their tongues in their mouths for the time being." Pei Jinci would only listen to Mu Yiqing's advice. While eating, Mu Yiqing asked: "Aci, the teacher wants you to go to school tomorrow?" Pei Jinci nodded, "She seems to want to personally tell me your 'glorious deeds' today." Mu Yiqing: "" Which teacher, she should just block her. "Then are you going?" She was used to having parents invited to her when she was in school in Yuancheng. In the past, grandma went there, but this time it was Pei Jinci! Who is Pei Jinci? The boss who makes people fear, the Master Pei who makes countless people awe and tremble. I actually want to be invited to school to criticize This is much more shocking than the scene that happened at the school gate this morning. Pei Jinci just nodded and said nothing. Mu Yiqing didn't say anything else. She was already thinking about how the teacher would be frozen when she saw Pei Jinci tomorrow. I really want to remind her to wear more clothes tomorrow. ¡­ At two o'clock in the morning, Leng An's tall figure stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a cigarette between his fingers. The faint red dot on the cigarette end was reflected on the window. There are still no lights on in the living room. The man has long been accustomed to darkness and does not need lights. Maybe it¡¯s because he has been in the dark for too long, and only at night can he truly stay in the world he belongs to. The pack of cigarettes on the coffee table was smoked by Leng An until only one was left. I don¡¯t know since when, he couldn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night, so he got up and stood in front of the French window to smoke, often smoking a pack. The same goes for drinking. I often drink one bottle at a time. It is a kind of liquor with a very high alcohol concentration. Only when you smoke will your irritability and uneasiness be reduced. Only when you are drunk can you forget some things you don¡¯t want to think about and avoid certain things. Ye Nuan was standing not far behind Leng An. Whenever he had insomnia or didn't want to sleep and got up to smoke, she would stand behind him and look at him. Stay with him quietly without disturbing him. Although it hurts to see him like this, it is better than letting him stay alone in this dark "world". Ye Nuan remembered the first time he met Leng An two years ago. The winter that year was very cold, with the temperature reaching minus 10 degrees Celsius. She was kicked out of her home with only one piece of clothing on her body, no money, no mobile phone, and no friends. She sat huddled in front of the supermarket, hungry and cold, but no one took pity on her. Just when she was about to freeze to death, Leng An appeared and saved her life. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 218 Accompanying, not disturbing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Nuan still remembers that it snowed that night and there was a thick layer of snow on the ground. People were coming and going on the roadside, but no one was willing to stop and help her. Just when she was about to faint from the cold, a man wearing a long black woolen coat walked up to her, then squatted down, took off his coat and put it on her. Then he picked her up from the ground and took her back to his home, giving her clothes to wear and food to eat. Her life was saved by Leng An, so Ye Nuan secretly swore in his heart that from now on she would follow him to the death unless he drove her away. I remember that Ye Nuan asked Leng An a question at that time: "Why did you save me?" Leng An replied to her: "Because I was just like you before and almost starved to death on the street." That night was also the first time that Leng An fully told a stranger about the destruction of the Leng family and what he had experienced afterwards. In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Leng An finished smoking the last cigarette in the cigarette box, turned around, and saw Ye Nuan's small body standing there. She didn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t come close, and didn¡¯t know how long she stood behind him. "Why aren't you sleeping yet?" Leng An raised his legs and walked towards Ye Nuan. "I should be the one to ask you this question." Ye Nuan's eyes were a little moist. "Not sleepy." Leng An¡¯s tone was flat and his emotions could not be seen. "It's not the first day like this. What are you worried about?" Seeing Ye Nuan's worried look, Leng An added. After Leng An picked up Ye Nuan two years ago, every time he had insomnia at night, Ye Nuan would get up and go to the living room to stay with him. Until he returns to the room, she will go back to sleep. Everyone in Leng'an knows it. Ye Nuan lowered his head and remained silent. "It's getting late, go back to your room and go to sleep." Ye Nuan stood still and didn't move. She couldn't sleep either. This afternoon in the woods, she asked Leng An if he liked Mu Yiqing. He was obviously deliberately avoiding her. The person in his heart is Mu Yiqing, not her. Leng An sighed, took Ye Nuan's hand and walked into the bedroom, watched her sleep, then left the room and returned to the living room. The words Ye Nuan asked her in the woods echoed in her mind: Do you like Mu Yiqing? Yes or no? ¡­ The next morning, Mu Yiqing was still awakened by the alarm clock. She lifted the quilt and sat up, rubbing her eyes. ??I quickly packed up and went downstairs. "Good morning, Sister-in-law Wu." Mu Yiqing said hello to Sister-in-law Wu, then walked to the dining table and sat down. "Madam, sir, he asked me to tell you that after he has finished handling the company's affairs in the morning, he will go to school in the afternoon." Mrs. Wu brought breakfast to the table. Mu Yiqing nodded, thinking, of course, it would be best if she couldn't go. After eating, Mu Yiqing went out. This year¡¯s early autumn is colder than before. Mu Yiqing wore a thin coat outside today. She was riding a bicycle today and met Guan Yuanheng on the road. "Sister Qing, what a coincidence, we are actually facing the same direction." Guan Yuanheng was surprised and surprised, riding a bicycle side by side with Mu Yiqing. "Good morning." Mu Yiqing also said hello to Guan Yuanheng. "Sister Qing, have you had breakfast? I'll buy it for you." "have eaten." "Oh." Guan Yuanheng said oh. After a while, the two of them arrived at the gate of Nanhua Middle School. After parking the car, we walked to the school together. The bulletin board was crowded with people, all looking for which class they were assigned to. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 219 The rhythm of blowing up the forum? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing did not go to the bulletin board, but walked straight towards the teaching building. "Sister Qing, why don't we take a look at the rankings and class schedules?" Guan Yuanheng followed up and asked doubtfully. "No need." Mu Yiqing knew her ranking and which class she was assigned to without even looking. Guan Yuanheng reacted for a while and said suddenly: "Yes, I don't need to look." So, the two of them went directly to Class 3 and Class 6. There are only six classes in the senior year of high school, and there are about 270 students in the entire grade. The students ranked at the bottom fifty will undoubtedly only be admitted to class six. This kind of class division system was originally not advocated, but the school still wants to use this method to motivate students. In short, there are advantages and disadvantages. Mu Yiqing and Guan Yuanheng were the first to arrive in Class 6, while the rest were still crowding in front of the bulletin board to find their own classes. "Sister Qing, let's find a place to sit first." Guan Yuanheng walked to the back of the classroom. He still preferred the seats in the last row. He sat down in the window seat in the last row, then waved to Mu Yiqing, "Sister Qing, sit here, this seat is good." Mu Yiqing saw that the seat chosen by Guan Yuanheng was indeed pretty good. It was in the farthest corner, making it easy for the teacher to spot him while sleeping and playing games in class. It was also next to the window. So he walked over and sat down next to Guan Yuanheng. At this time, students walked into Class 6 one after another, and everyone who came in glanced towards the window seat in the last row. I was thinking, that seems to be Mu Yiqing, the new school beauty this semester, right? She is also in Class 6? They are lucky to be in the same class as the school belle! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this year¡¯s school beauty would be a scumbag, but they felt a little more balanced. She is already good-looking, but if her IQ were higher, it would be too outrageous, and they would be jealous to death. "Sister Qing, let me see if there are any photos of the ranking list on the forum." Guan Yuanheng took out his mobile phone and opened the school forum. The hot topics are still the two about Mu Yiqing yesterday, and they are still hot. A new post has just been posted, and the number of comments and popularity are rising rapidly. Guan Yuanheng couldn't help but blurt out, "I'll go, Sister Qing, are you going to be so arrogant? Are you trying to blow up our school forum?" Mu Yiqing turned to look at Guan Yuanheng in confusion, what happened to her? Has she done nothing well since she entered school? Everyone in the classroom who heard Guan Yuanheng's words quickly took out their mobile phones and opened the forum, and they all had the same expression as him. "Damn it, another post about a new school beauty has been pushed to the top." "What kind of magic trick is this for the new school beauty? She is ranked last in the whole grade?!" ¡°??!¡± "What the hell!" "Zero in Chinese, zero in mathematics, and still zero in English" "The total score is zero" "So what's going on with this new school beauty? Does she really not know how to do it or is she doing it on purpose? She should have concealed the multiple-choice question, right?" "Yeah, this is so confusing. I won't believe that she can't know a single question. She can't be so lazy that she can't even bother to answer the multiple-choice questions." "You can't guess. This is the first time in Nanhua's history that the total score is zero. I remember that the lowest score was two points. The new school beauty has broken our school's record." "Sister Qing, take a look for yourself." Guan Yuanheng turned the phone screen to Mu Yiqing and let her take a look. "Isn't this normal? There's nothing strange about it." Mu Yiqing was not surprised at all. She didn't answer a single question. Is it strange that she got a zero score? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 220: We learn from bad examples You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that Mu Yiqing looked calm and calm from beginning to end, Guan Yuanheng was convinced. Immediately afterwards, another teacher posted photos of Mu Yiqing¡¯s blank papers in all subjects to the comments of the post. A teacher from the third year of high school: [You all remember this, if anyone dares to hand in papers like this in the future, they will be expelled without discussion! ¡¿ ?????????????????????????????????????????? We were still scrolling through comments just now when I saw this comment, and all the people who admired Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t dare to push me for fear of being criticized. The comment section is full of things like "Boss Qing is awesome", "Sister Qing hangs to the sky", "The beauty of Mu school is a bad example for our generation" and so on. "Sister Qing, will everything be okay? School has just started. Is the school about to expel you?" Guan Yuanheng said worriedly. After thinking for a while, he added: "But Sister Qing, you have three brothers who have exploded, so you should be fine." "So how many exams did you take?" Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t care whether she will be fired. Who dares to fire Boss Pei? Guan Yuanheng then remembered that he hadn¡¯t looked at his scores and rankings yet, so he stared at the ranking photos on his phone for a while. "Sister Qing, I am in front of you, second to last, with a total score of one hundred." Guan Yuanheng was quite proud and felt that he had done well in the exam. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be named next to Sister Qing.¡± Mu Yiqing: "" After a while, all the seats in Class 6 were occupied. Those who come to Class 6 will undoubtedly have relatively poor grades, but their family backgrounds are not that bad either. But there are exceptions. For example, some students whose grades have fallen sharply did not perform well in this exam. "Isn't that girl sitting in the third row of the second group Jiang Yi? She is always in the top ten of her grade. Why is she in Class 6? Is she in the wrong class?" "Didn't you read the forum? Jiang Yi's grades have plummeted. She ranked 40th from the bottom in the exam this time. I heard that she didn't answer many questions at all." "No way. She got into Nanhua because of her excellent grades, and her family conditions are not good. She won't be expelled from the school this time, right?" "I don't know, but in short, something must have happened. It seems that the school still wants to give her a chance. After all, she has been in the top ten of her grade in her first and second years of high school. Maybe she just made a mistake this time." "Have you ever noticed that Jiang Yi's state seems a little wrong? Wasn't she quite lively before? It's only been a summer vacation. Why does she feel like a different person?" There were footsteps at the door, and the discussion in the classroom stopped abruptly. Immediately, a male teacher wearing glasses walked in. He was about 27 or 27 years old and had an ordinary appearance. The male teacher walked to the podium, put a stack of test papers on the table in front of him, and then raised his hand to hold the mirror frame. "Hello, classmates, I am the new teacher this semester, and I will be the head teacher of Class 6 from now on." With that said, the male teacher picked up another piece of chalk, turned around and wrote his name on the blackboard - Li Yu. After finishing writing, Li Yu turned around again and faced the students below, maintaining a kind smile. "Don't feel sad, everyone. Although we are in Class 6, the worst class, it does not mean that we are the worst students." "I believe that none of us are stupid, nor do we really have low IQs. If we study seriously, it won't be a problem for more than one class, don't you think?" However, none of the students below paid attention to Li Yu. "It's a bit embarrassing, then let's hand out the test papers first." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 221 These six classes are really difficult to lead. You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Yu called the names one by one and asked them to come up and get the test papers so that they could get to know the classmates in Class 6. "Zhang Rong." "Wang Fan." ¡­¡­ When he saw the name on this test paper, Li Yu was obviously stunned for a moment. "Mu Yiqing." When Teacher Li was reading these three words, he didn¡¯t even realize that his voice was trembling, as if these three words weighed a thousand pounds. When Mu Yiqing heard her name, she stood up from her seat and walked to the podium calmly and calmly under the gaze of all the students in the classroom. "Teacher Li." He greeted Li Yu very politely. ¡°Come on, classmate Mu, try to do multiple-choice questions next time in addition to filling in your name.¡± Mu Yiqing nodded cooperatively, "Teacher, I will try my best." After saying that, Mu Yiqing returned to her seat with her paper. "Guan Yuanheng." "Arrived." Guan Yuanheng immediately stood up from his chair and strode onto the podium. Li Yu handed him Guan Yuanheng's test paper and said in a serious tone: "Classmate Guan, you and Classmate Mu are at the same table. From now on, you will help each other and improve each other's academic performance." "Yes, Teacher Li, Sister Qing and I will work hard." Guan Yuanheng replied very seriously. There was an eerie silence in the classroom, so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Are you sure Teacher Li is not telling a joke, asking the penultimate and penultimate to learn from each other? "The seats will be seated as they are currently, and they will not be adjusted for the time being. Next, we will elect the monitor and class representative." Li Yu glanced around and asked, "Are there any classmates who have volunteered?" However, no one paid attention to Li Yu down there. He was sleeping, playing with his mobile phone, and was in a daze. Li Yu felt tired after being ignored again. These six classes were indeed difficult to lead. It was like he was performing a one-man show by himself. However, Li Yu was mentally prepared before coming here, so this situation was naturally expected by him. "Well, I'll choose it myself." Li Yu looked at the ranking list for a while, then raised his head, "The monitor of our sixth class is Jiang Yi." Jiang Yi only raised her eyes for a moment, then lowered her head without saying anything. Li Yu: "Since Mr. Jiang has no objection, let's make this decision for now." "The representative of the study class will be Wang Jie, and then we will select several group leaders" The first class in the morning ended with Li Yu¡¯s embarrassing one-man show. The humble Teacher Li is crying online, it¡¯s too difficult for him. After class, many people gathered outside the corridor of Class 6, all coming to see the new school beauty. They are all curious about this new school beauty who has only been in Nanhua for two days and has already spread the news throughout the school. Some boys still have love letters in their hands, but they just don¡¯t dare to send them out. "Sister Qing, they all seem to be here to see you. Why don't you go out and say hello to them?" Guan Yuanheng said to Mu Yiqing that the outside of their Class 6 classroom was almost blocked. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Mu Yiqing took her mobile phone and just opened the game when someone invited her to play a ranked match. Mu Yiqing glanced at the other person's ID and refused decisively. Then she raised her head and saw Jiang Yi walking out of the classroom with her head hanging down, being pulled away by a tall girl. "Hengzi, what's going on with Jiang Yi?" Because she just heard many people in the classroom talking about Jiang Yi, Mu Yiqing couldn't help but pay more attention. I always feel like there is something wrong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 222 Why bother yourself? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sister Qing, why do you care about her?" Guan Yuanheng was a little puzzled. Mu Yiqing: "It's okay, just ask." "Actually, I don't know very well. I only know that Jiang Yi's family conditions are not very good. Both her parents work on the construction site, but she has good grades." "Sister Qing, you also know the virtues of Nanhua. The students we accept are either good at studies or have rich and powerful families. ¡°This Jiang Yi was really lively and popular before, but for some reason, she suddenly became taciturn and depressed. " Mu Yiqing nodded, indicating that she understood. When Mu Yiqing asked this question, Guan Yuanheng also felt that something was not right. Although his mind was a little slow, he still guessed something. "Sister Qing, do you think Jiang Yi was bullied?" ¡°It¡¯s not like girls have never been bullied to the point of committing suicide before.¡± "Guan Yuanheng's use of the word "bully" was already very implicit. This Jiang Yi will not become the next Guan Yuanheng thought with some sympathy. Mu Yiqing had the same idea as Guan Yuanheng, but she didn't say anything more and just lowered her head to play the game. As soon as the game started, Mu Yiqing turned off her phone irritably, stood up from her chair and walked out of the classroom. In the game, several team members who had just formed a team and were ready to start working looked confused:? ? ! "Why is the master gone? How can we win if we are the only ones left?" "Sister Qing, wait for me." Guan Yuanheng stood up and chased after him. When a group of people outside the classroom saw Mu Yiqing coming out, they consciously and tacitly made way for her to come out. Mu Yiqing walked around the corner and walked downstairs. She really didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but she just couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°I just can¡¯t get used to this kind of evil force bullying the weak. "Sister Qing, please slow down, what are you going to do?" Although Guan Yuanheng guessed that Mu Yiqing might want to help Jiang Yi, he still asked uncertainly. "Are there any places in the school that are less crowded and relatively secluded?" Mu Yiqing asked Guan Yuanheng for sure. "Sister Qing, why don't we go back to the classroom and forget about this matter." Guan Yuanheng blocked the way. Mu Yiqing glanced at Guan Yuanheng and said nothing. "Really, Sister Qing, things like bullying classmates are not that rare. No one takes care of them, so why do you need to cause trouble for yourself?" "Just like when I was beaten before, some kind-hearted classmates helped me stand up, but they were all implicated, and no one dared to care about my bad thing anymore." Guan Yuanheng sighed after finishing speaking. He was used to it. Mu Yiqing frowned and did not listen to Guan Yuanheng's advice. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll look for it myself.¡± Mu Yiqing has experienced the feeling of being bullied and scolded. It is uncomfortable. She understands this feeling. At that time, what I hope most is that someone will step forward to help me escape from fear and despair. Guan Yuanheng was also worried that Mu Yiqing would be implicated, but there was nothing he could do about it, so he took Mu Yiqing to a remote tree-lined path behind the school playground. Once they found the right one, Mu Yiqing and the others just walked over and saw Jiang Yi standing there with her head lowered. There were two tall girls in front of them, who seemed to be senior students in high school. The two girls yelled at Jiang Yi, and then one of them pushed her hard. Jiang Yi was already short, so she was pushed twice by two tall girls and staggered back a few steps. One of the tall girls raised her hand again and slapped Jiang Yi hard twice, causing her to fall to the ground. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 223 Why do I do this to you? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was not enough to slap Jiang Yi to the ground, another girl also kicked her hard. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Yi did not resist or say anything, and allowed herself to be bullied by the two tall girls. She couldn¡¯t resist, and she didn¡¯t dare to resist. What else could she do except endure it? She understands the principle of law of the jungle, and it was her bad luck to be targeted. The two girls were about to pull Jiang Yi up and start beating her again. Mu Yiqing strode over and grabbed one of the girls' wrists in time. Mu Yiqing's eyes were so piercing that the two girls couldn't help but tremble. But he still roared with a loud voice: "We advise you not to meddle in other people's business, otherwise you won't get any good results!" Hearing this, Mu Yiqing tightened her hand, and the girl grinned in pain, "Ah let me go!" Mu Yiqing didn't want to make things worse, so she threw the girl's wrist away with a look of disgust. The two girls looked at each other with expressions of surprise and horror. Immediately, as if he had seen something terrifying, he was so frightened that he ran away quickly. Both of them recognized Mu Yiqing as the new school beauty who broke someone's arm in the cafeteria yesterday, and their faces turned pale with fear. "Are you okay?" Guan Yuanheng came over and helped Jiang Yi up from the ground. "I'm fine, thank you." Jiang Yi said thank you to Mu Yiqing and Guan Yuanheng, and then went to the canteen. And at this moment, the class bell rang. "Follow her, I'm going back to the classroom." Mu Yiqing said to Guan Yuanheng. "I'm going over there, Sister Qing." Guan Yuanheng agreed and followed Jiang Yi's direction. Mu Yiqing returned to the classroom. "Teacher Li, Jiang Yi is feeling a little uncomfortable. Guan Yuanheng sent her to the school doctor's office." Mu Yiqing spoke to Li Yu. "Is Jiang Yi okay? What happened to her?" Li Yu asked with concern. "I accidentally fell down, it's nothing serious. Teacher Li, don't worry." "Well, that's good. Student Mu, please go back to your seat first." Li Yu nodded with relief. Mu Yiqing responded and walked towards her seat in the last row of the classroom. Jiang Yi¡¯s ankles and palms had varying degrees of abrasions, and the slapped cheek was red and swollen, burning and painful. But Jiang Yi gritted her teeth and held back the tears in her eyes, trying not to let a single tear fall. She can¡¯t cry, she must be strong. Guan Yuanheng quickly followed, "How about I take you to the school doctor's office?" ¡° Guan Yuanheng really admired Jiang Yi, and he didn¡¯t even cry when he was bullied like this. In fact, he can understand Jiang Yi's mood at this time. After all, he has been treated in this way. "No, you can go back to class. Please tell Mu Yiqing to tell her not to interfere with my affairs and that none of you get involved." Although Jiang Yi really wanted to get help from others and hoped that someone could rescue her, at the same time, she did not want to implicate others. Although Jiang Yi told Guan Yuanheng to leave, he still followed her to the canteen. Jiang Yi bought a bottle of iced mineral water and two band-aids, and sat down at a small table nearby. First, he tore off the bandage and applied it to the wounds on his ankles and palms. Then he put an ice bottle of mineral water on his red and swollen cheeks. Guan Yuanheng felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn't know what to do. He walked over and sat down opposite Jiang Yi at a loss, "When did it start? Why did they do this to you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 224 Better than you You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I told you that this is my own business and you don't need to worry about it." After saying this, Jiang Yi stood up and left with the mineral water bottle. Jiang Yi¡¯s family background was not good since she was a child. Both her parents worked on construction sites, and she also has a younger brother. Since she was a child, she has learned to be strong and sensible earlier than children from other families. I originally thought that after entering Nanhua, if I worked harder, I would be able to get into A University and change my family's conditions on my own. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen, and all my expectations and longings came to nothing. But Jiang Yi still had to bite the bullet and persevere. Guan Yuanheng still did not return to the classroom and continued to follow Jiang Yi. Sister Qing asked him to look at Jiang Yi, so naturally he couldn't slack off. Jiang Yi found a place to stay by the playground. Guan Yuanheng was watching her not far away and took out his mobile phone to send Mu Yiqing a message. During class time, there was no one on the playground at this time, only a few boys were playing basketball. When get out of class was about to end, Jiang Yicai walked towards the teaching building. By now, his cheeks were almost swollen. When Guan Yuanheng and the others returned to the classroom, Li Yu looked at Jiang Yi and asked with concern: "Jiang Yi, are you okay? Do you want to go to the school doctor's office to take a rest?" Jiang Yi shook her head, "Thank you, Teacher Li, but no, I'm fine." After saying that, Jiang Yi returned to his seat as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened just now. Li Yu didn¡¯t notice anything unusual in Jiang Yi¡¯s performance. He believed what Mu Yiqing said. She just had a fall. Guan Yuanheng also returned to his seat, "Sister Qing, I just discovered today that Jiang Yi is really a strong girl, with more backbone than me. I cried when I was beaten, but she didn't." "Well, I'm better than you." Guan Yuanheng was silent for a moment, feeling a little worried. "I think those two girls will definitely cause trouble for Jiang Yi again, and we can't follow her all the time." Guan Yuanheng couldn't even cross the river himself, so he couldn't help Jiang Yi. ¡°You should keep an eye on her while she is at school, and I will think of a solution after school.¡± Mu Yiqing felt that it was time to summon Xu Ziwei, although it was a bit overkill. "Well, I will watch Jiang Yi more." Guan Yuanheng nodded, thinking, will it turn into a scene where he and Jiang Yi were beaten together? When it was lunch time, a group of students walked to the cafeteria. In the cafeteria, Jiang Yi found a remote place to sit down after finishing her meal. After a while, Guan Yuanheng also came over with a dinner plate. Guan Yuanheng said hello to Jiang Yi and sat down opposite her. Jiang Yi actually discovered that Guan Yuanheng had been following her not far behind her since the morning, even when she went to the bathroom. Now come to the cafeteria to eat and sit with her. "Didn't I tell you to leave me alone?" Jiang Yi picked up the plate and prepared to leave. "Sister Qing, here." Guan Yuanheng saw Mu Yiqing coming and waved to her. "Are you going to leave as soon as I come?" Mu Yiqing sat down in the empty seat next to Jiang Yi and said with a smile. "No." Jiang Yi sat back on the stool again. Jiang Yi thought Mu Yiqing and Guan Yuanheng would ask about her, but until they finished eating, they just chatted for a few words and didn't say a word about her. Jiang Yi opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but finally suppressed the words. This morning, the class teacher led the class and carried out a series of activities such as handing out books. The first class in the afternoon was mathematics. The mathematics teacher was the head teacher of Class 1. When he came in, he obviously looked disgusted with the students of Class 6. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 225 Well, our relationship is very good You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Zhang Min entered the classroom, he called Jiang Yi up. "Jiang Yi, stand up." "You have disappointed me so much this time. You dropped from the top ten in the whole grade to the bottom forty. Are you crazy this summer?" Zhang Min criticized Jiang Yi. Such a class division system was not implemented in the high school department before, and it was only implemented in this period. Jiang Yi was in Zhang Min¡¯s class during her freshman and sophomore years in high school. She was always among the top three in her class and among the top ten in her grade. Zhang Min thought she would be admitted to Class 1 this time and would still be a student under her guidance, but she didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Yi would suffer a disaster. Jiang Yi lowered her head and accepted Zhang Min's criticism without saying a word. "Jiang Yi, are you listening to me? You are different from these people. Can your conditions compare with theirs? They don't study well, but they still have family power behind them, and what about you?" Zhang Min¡¯s words don¡¯t sound good, but they are true, and Jiang Yi also knows it. At this time, a boy said loudly, "Teacher Zhang, you clearly dislike us in Class 6, right?" Zhang Min was not angry, "Yes, I just look down on you scumbags from Class 6." "Jiang Yi, you should reflect on yourself." Zhang Min opened the textbook and muttered, "Your Class 6 is a gathering place for scumbags. Which teacher is willing to teach your class?" The last row, by the window. "Sister Qing, look at the way Teacher Zhang looks down on us. They are all top academics in the class. Look at her, she doesn't even want to teach us seriously, and has a perfunctory attitude." Guan Yuanheng complained. Mu Yiqing didn't pay attention to Zhang Min, and casually replied to Guan Yuanheng: "I won't listen anyway, no matter how she lectures." Guan Yuanheng nodded. Although he said so, he felt a little uncomfortable. During the second class in the afternoon, as soon as the bell rang, Mu Yiqing was called to the office by her head teacher Li Yu. It¡¯s over, Boss Pei is here. Mu Yiqing came to the teachers' office. The other teachers had gone to class. There were only Li Yu and Mr. Pei, who had a strong aura and was full of coldness. Knowing that the temperature was going to drop today, Li Yu deliberately put on an extra coat before going out in the morning. It was clearly not cold just now, but after the man came in, he began to feel cold inexplicably. "Student Mu, your brother is here. Are you cold? I'll turn on the air conditioner." Looking at Li Yu's trembling body, Mu Yiqing couldn't help but sympathize. On the sofa, the man¡¯s legs are crossed, his eyes are slightly narrowed, his face is stern, and his whole body exudes an aura of keeping strangers away, making people dare not look directly at him. He has a peerless face, as good-looking as if he is not from this world. Mu Yiqing thought to herself that Mr. Pei's behavior was not like being invited by a teacher for criticism and education, but like a big leader who came to inspect the work. "Brother?" Mu Yiqing raised an eyebrow at Pei Jinci who was sitting on the sofa. Pei Jinci nodded slightly, and her tone was much gentler than usual, "Sister." Mu Yiqing was silent for a moment, wanting to applaud Pei Jinci. Isn't this an actor who was delayed by doing business? Li Yu handed the brewed tea to Pei Jinci. There was an invisible aura of oppression lingering in the entire office, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of awe towards the man in front of him. "Your family's genes are really incredible." Li Yu couldn't help but sigh. "You two siblings must have a good relationship, right?" Mu Yiqing smiled and said perfunctorily, "It's okay, it's okay." Pei Jinci replied seriously: "Well, our relationship is very good." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 226 Our Xiaoqing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing Pei Jinci's words "We have a very good relationship", the corner of Mu Yiqing's mouth twitched. She'd better shut up. Li Yu smiled, but felt inexplicably terrified. This was the most aura-filled parent he had ever seen, and the one that made him tremble the most. "Teacher Li, please sit down." Pei Jinci stood up from the sofa and asked Li Yu to sit down. Mu Yiqing clicked her tongue in her heart, it was really rare for this frightened Master Pei to treat others with respect. "No, no, you'd better sit down." Li Yulian waved his hand, but he didn't dare. "Teacher Li, please sit down." Mu Yiqing went over and stood in front of Pei Jinci. Li Yu sat down in fear. His heart was lifted. Why did he feel like he was being invited as a parent? Originally, he had already thought about what he wanted to say, but now Li Yu was mute and couldn't say a word. Mainly because the parent of classmate Mu seems to be a little different from other parents. "Teacher Li, did you call me here to tell me about our Xiaoqing?" Pei Jinci looked at Li Yu and asked very seriously. ¡°Ah, yes, Classmate Mu¡¯s brother, I really wanted to tell you about Classmate Mu¡¯s situation when I called you here today.¡± Li Yu became serious and thought about what he wanted to say again. "Yesterday was just the first day of school. Classmate Mu bullied his classmates in the cafeteria and broke a boy's arm. Fortunately, he didn't hold him accountable." Pei Jinci: "Didn't our Xiaoqing pick him up again later?" After finishing speaking, he added: "Besides, that's because he didn't dare to pursue it, otherwise both hands would be broken by Xiaoqing." Li Yu was silent, not knowing how to answer the question. "I think you parents should still say a few words and tell your children that fighting is wrong." Li Yu felt tired. Pei Jinci: "As long as no one is killed." As soon as Pei Jinci said these words, Li Yu was so frightened that he stood up from the sofa and prepared to run away. "Teacher Li, don't be afraid, my brother is a bit exaggerated." Mu Yiqing turned to look at Pei Jinci again, "Brother, please don't scare the teacher, okay?" "At most, it's just cutting out the person's tongue and disfiguring the person. Where did the human life come from?" Li Yu: "" Seek the area of ????his psychological shadow. "Then let's not talk about this topic." Li Yu carefully sat back on the sofa, "In this opening exam, Student Mu ranked last in the grade. The test paper was all blank except for the name column." Hearing this, Pei Jinci turned to look at Mu Yiqing, "Really, sister, the last in the whole grade?" Mu Yiqing felt guilty, blinked, and nodded, "Yeah." Pei Jinci: "The last one is also the first one." This time, both Mu Yiqing and Li Yu were silent. Li Yu: "" What else can I say? Mu Yiqing breathed a sigh of relief. But what if Pei Jinci just saves face for her in front of the teacher and then cleans her up when he gets home? "My parents should pay more attention to my classmates' academic performance and supervise them more. If I don't say too much, we will make great progress next time. How about that?" Li Yu was sweating on his forehead. There was no doubt that he was a doting girl. He had already identified it. "I'm afraid that Mu Yiqing's brother will say, our Xiaoqing just needs to stay at the bottom, there is no need for her to study hard. Li Yu was right, but to be precise, he should be a maniac who dotes on his wife. "Teacher Li, ten points, are you looking down on our Xiaoqing?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 227 Best Actor Pei, good acting skills You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Yu wiped his sweat and said, "Brother Mu, what's your score?" Pei Jinci said calmly: "Of course it's a perfect score, first in the whole grade." Mu Yiqing was stunned for a moment, and then said to Li Yu: "Teacher Li, please let my brother go quickly. I will study hard in the future, make progress every day, get along well with my classmates, and never do anything if I can" "No, if you can move your mouth, you will never use your hands." "We can't let Pei Jinci stay any longer. She has perfect scores and is number one in the whole grade. Is this going to cost her her life?" Even if you beat her to death, you can't do it! Li Yu nodded repeatedly. If Mu Yiqing's brother stayed here any longer, he would almost have a myocardial infarction. "Brother, classmate Mu, go and get busy if you have something to do. I've almost finished talking about classmate Mu's situation. She is still very obedient." Li Yu didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with his statement, ¡°Student Mu is still very obedient.¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Whoever¡¯s parents he invites don¡¯t invite Mu Yiqing¡¯s parents again. It¡¯s so terrifying, just like being under the nose of King Yama. "Then Teacher Li, I will send my brother out first." Li Yulian nodded, "Go ahead, classmate Mu." Mu Yiqing pulled Pei Jinci out of the teachers' office. "Best actor Pei, your acting skills are good." Mu Yiqing praised. "Excuse me." Pei Jinci accepted it humbly. "Do you want to join the entertainment industry with me?" "Can consider it." Mu Yiqing was just joking, and how could Pei Jinci really enter the entertainment industry? ¡°Then I will send you here, and I will go back to the classroom.¡± Mu Yiqing sent Pei Jinci to the school gate. As soon as Mu Yiqing turned around, she was suddenly pulled back by Pei Jinci, who held her waist with his big hands. "Aci, this is school, let me go quickly, others will see you." Mu Yiqing said anxiously. "So what if I see it?" His own wife can't be hugged? "Is it okay to wait until I get home from school in the afternoon? It's really not possible now. There are still cameras." Mu Yiqing pointed in the direction of a camera in front. Pei Jinci pondered for a while, then let go of Mu Yiqing, "Okay, then we'll go home after school." Mu Yiqing nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and hurried away before Pei Jinci regretted it. Pei Jinci looked at Mu Yiqing's running back and raised the corners of her mouth. ??Muttered: "Our Xiaoqing." It originally belonged to his family. Mu Yiqing returned to the classroom. "Sister Qing, what does my boss want from you?" Guan Yuanheng leaned over and asked in a low voice. "It's nothing." Mu Yiqing hesitated, then put on headphones and played games. Did she just say when she was in the teacher's office that she would study hard and make progress every day? Did she say that? Why don¡¯t you remember it? After receiving Mu Yiqing¡¯s message, Xu Ziwei rushed to the school gate before school. ¡¾Sister Qing, I'm at the gate of Nanhua School. When will you come out? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing just stood up from the chair and walked forward while replying: [About five minutes. ¡¿ Jiang Yi had just packed her schoolbag and walked out of the classroom. Guan Yuanheng followed closely, and soon, Mu Yiqing followed. "Sister Qing, how about I send Jiang Yi back?" Mu Yiqing: "No need for you, I found a friend." "Is that friend of yours as good as you?" Guan Yuanheng was quite interested in the friend Mu Yiqing mentioned and couldn't help but ask more. Mu Yiqing nodded, "Yeah." She didn't say much about Xu Ziwei's identity. Five minutes later, several people walked out of the school gate one after another. "Sorry to trouble you." Mu Yiqing saw Xu Ziwei and pointed in the direction of Jiang Yi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 228 Who can handle this? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xu Ziwei didn't say much, nodded to Mu Yiqing, and went in the direction of Jiang Yi. Although it was already early autumn and the weather was getting colder, Xu Ziwei still only wore a thin black shirt, with only one button left unbuttoned under the collar of the shirt. The earrings on the earlobes were glowing with a faint light. He put his hands in his pockets and quickly followed Jiang Yi with his long legs. "Sister Qing, your friend is so cool." Guan Yuanheng looked at her with admiration and envy. Suddenly, I felt that he was really not worthy of being Mu Yiqing's friend, and could only be a little follower at best. With Xu Ziwei here, Mu Yiqing can rest assured about Jiang Yi's safety. A certain man is still waiting for her at home, and she must return to Yunxi Garden quickly. Mu Yiqing took a taxi back directly, and as expected, Pei Jinci was waiting for her in the living room. The man was sitting on the sofa in the living room, with no emotion on his face. The air conditioner was turned on in the room, and Pei Jinci took off his coat, leaving only a shirt on his body. Every button was fastened rigorously, showing full abstinence. "came back?" Pei Jin's words rose slightly at the end, and she looked directly into Mu Yiqing's eyes. "Well, I'm back." Mu Yiqing put down her schoolbag, walked to Pei Jinci and sat down. "Mrs. Pei turned in a blank in the exam and was ranked last in the grade. She still feels good about herself. Am I right?" Pei Jin said quietly. Mu Yiqing quickly shook her head, "No, no, I have seriously reflected on it." "Do you want to play games and reflect in class?" Mu Yiqing lowered her head and twisted her fingers, "How did you know that surveillance was installed in our classroom?" Pei Jinci turned sideways, pinched Mu Yiqing's chin with his knuckled fingers, and leaned over, "No, but I installed a surveillance camera in your heart." Mu Yiqing's heartbeat suddenly started beating rapidly. Pei Jinci was so good at flirting. Who could handle this? Before Mu Yiqing could calm down, Pei Jinci put his other hand around her waist, lowered his head, and pressed his thin lips. Mu Yiqing still has not escaped this disaster, but she is willing to do so. ¡­ After dinner, Mu Yiqing followed Pei Jinci upstairs and into the study. "Aci, if you don't go back to your room to sleep at this time, why did you bring me to the study? You have to get up early to go to school tomorrow." Mu Yiqing said in confusion. Pei Jinci asked Mu Yiqing to sit down at the desk, took out a few exercises from the drawer, and placed them in front of her: "Your class teacher asked me to supervise your study. I am fulfilling my duty." Mu Yiqing stared at several thick and large exercise books in front of her for a long time. He looked up at Pei Jinci who looked serious and serious, blinking his big eyes and trying to be cute to save himself, "Aci, can I not do it?" "Can't." Pei Jinci said without hesitation, leaving no room for negotiation. Then, he walked to the sofa next to him and sat down, opened his notebook, put it on his lap, and started typing on the keyboard with concentration. Mu Yiqing failed to act cute and glanced at the man on the sofa who was concentrating on his work, then looked up at the ceiling. Keep your head down and do it! Pei Jinci finished processing the last email and when she looked up again, she saw Mu Yiqing asleep on the desk. So he closed the notebook, stood up, walked to the desk, picked up Mu Yiqing, left the study, and walked to the bedroom. Pei Jinci gently put his little wife on the bed, and when he covered her with a quilt, he saw the "L"-shaped necklace around her neck. The necklace itself is normal, there is nothing strange about it, but just now he saw a white light flashing on the necklace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 229 The aristocratic young man who strayed into the common people You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before seven o'clock the next morning, Xu Ziwei went out to where Jiang Yi lived. Jiang Yi¡¯s home is in a compound where many migrant workers live. Most of the houses here are brick houses and bungalows, which are relatively simple. Xu Ziwei is still wearing a black shirt today. The morning wind is a bit cool, but he is not afraid of the cold. The buttons of his shirt are not fully buttoned as always. ¡°Everyone who sees him, whether they are men or women, can¡¯t help but look sideways. She has dazzling blond hair, and the sapphire blue earrings on her earlobes are very eye-catching. She has her hands casually inserted in her trouser pockets, looking out of place with the surrounding environment. A little after seven o'clock, Jiang Yi walked out of the courtyard carrying her schoolbag. Jiang Yi is less than 1.6 meters tall, short in stature, wearing a school uniform jacket, with her head hanging down and showing no energy. "Good morning, classmate Jiang Yi." Xu Ziwei saw Jiang Yi coming out and said hello to her. Jiang Yi paused for a moment, raised her eyes and glanced at Xu Ziwei. She was stunned for only a few seconds, then looked away, lowered her head and continued walking forward. Xu Ziwei straightened up and followed Jiang Yi. As he walked, he rolled up the cuffs on both sides of his shirt twice, revealing his fair and beautiful wrists. Not long after Jiang Yi walked out, two boys and a girl came towards her. Seeing this, Xu Ziwei stepped forward quickly, holding Jiang Yi's hand and walking forward quickly. " If Sister Qing hadn't told him not to do anything, he would have definitely confronted those people and beaten them down in seconds. Why drag Jiang Yi away? The three people saw that Xu Ziwei did not look like an ordinary person and was not easy to mess with, so they did not follow him. The three people didn¡¯t follow. Xu Ziwei stopped and let go of Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. "Thanks." Jiang Yi still lowered her head and said thank you to Xu Ziwei. She noticed this man after school yesterday afternoon. He followed her all the way home and only left when he saw him entering the yard. "You're welcome, you are Sister Qing's classmate, that is, my friend." It¡¯s just a piece of cake, and it¡¯s something that his sister Qing ordered, so of course Xu Ziwei has to do his best. Jiang Yi also guessed that this man was Mu Yiqing's friend. She still chose to wade into her own troubled waters. I was moved beyond words. "Have you had breakfast? I'll treat you to it as a thank you." Jiang Yi turned to the breakfast stall next to her and looked at it. "Okay, I happen to be hungry too." Free breakfast, if you don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s free. You can also save money on breakfast. So, Jiang Yi and Xu Ziwei sat down at the small table at the breakfast stall next to them. After a while, the boss brought over a plate of fried dough sticks and two cups of soy milk. Jiang Yi was a little embarrassed. One look at Xu Ziwei and she knew that he was not an ordinary person, and he would definitely not eat at a roadside stall. It¡¯s like an aristocratic young man who strayed into the folk. However, Xu Ziwei didn't mean to dislike it at all. He picked up the fried dough sticks and started to bite them. He also drank the soy milk happily. Inexplicably, Jiang Yi breathed a sigh of relief and started eating. The dull mood he had been feeling for many days suddenly disappeared a lot. After eating, Jiang Yi paid and the two of them continued walking in the direction of Nanhua. Jiang Yi walked in front, Xu Ziwei trailed a few steps behind. It was almost eight o'clock when we arrived at the school gate. Xu Ziwei left after sending Jiang Yi to school, but was not in a hurry to go back and sent a message to Mu Yiqing. ¡¾Sister Qing, Lan You has deleted my friend list and blocked my phone number. Do you have any way to contact her? Do you know her boyfriend? ¡¿ Since Lan You moved away, he has completely lost contact with Xu Ziwei. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 230 Lan You¡¯s address You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Mu Yiqing entered the classroom, pulled out a chair and sat down, Xu Ziwei's message came. "I was speechless for two seconds and replied: [I'll see if I can get Lan You's address for you." ¡¿ Gu Chexin is not Lan You¡¯s boyfriend, okay? But Mu Yiqing was too lazy to explain to Xu Ziwei. After exiting the chat interface with Xu Ziwei, Mu Yiqing clicked on Gu Chexin's profile picture again and asked him to send Lan You's current address. Soon, Mu Yiqing received an address and forwarded it to Xu Ziwei. Not long after Mu Yiqing put away her phone, Jiang Yi walked into the classroom and walked directly towards her. "Thank you for asking your friends to come over and protect me. I don't know how to thank you, so I'll just give this to you. If you don't dislike it, just accept it." Jiang Yi handed a picture album to Mu Yiqing. She had nothing valuable. "I don't mind, thank you." Mu Yiqing took it with a smile and accepted Jiang Yi's thank you gift. Mu Yiqing opened the picture album and was stunned for a moment. The more she looked at it, the more familiar it became. "Jiang Yi, is this a comic you drew yourself?" She seemed to have seen it somewhere, but she couldn't remember it. Jiang Yi nodded, "Well, I just draw casually when I have nothing to do." Mu Yiqing also nodded, "It's great. I like this gift very much. Thank you." To be honest, Jiang Yi¡¯s paintings are better than some cartoonists. She is very talented in painting. This was the first time Jiang Yi showed her paintings to others, and it was also the first time she was praised. She turned around and returned to her seat with some embarrassment. "Good morning, Sister Qing." Guan Yuanheng came here step by step. After sitting down, he took out the exercise booklet from his bag. "Sister Qing, did you finish yesterday's homework? Please let me copy it." Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes at Guan Yuanheng, then took out an exercise book from her drawer and threw it on his desk. Guan Yuanheng opened Mu Yiqing's exercise book, saw that it was completely blank, and closed it silently. ¡­ In the villa Gu Chexin rented to Lan You. When he lived in a courtyard some time ago, Xu Ziwei would let Lan You have breakfast every morning, either buying it or making it himself. Unknowingly, Lan You got used to eating breakfast, but now she had to make it by herself. Lan You just cleaned up the kitchen and returned to the study on the second floor. The house Gu Chexin rented to Lan You was a European-style two-story independent villa. Not only the external environment, but also the decoration inside were thousands of times better than the courtyard house. Lan You likes this place not because of the good environment and decoration, but also because it is quiet enough. There are no noisy sounds and no one is disturbing. As soon as Lan You entered the study room and turned on the computer, her mobile phone message rang. Her royalties for last month had arrived. After receiving the royalties, Lan You immediately transferred the rent money to Gu Chexin. Afterwards, she clicked on the writing software and started coding. The royalties were her only source of living expenses. Lan You met a netizen on the Internet before, and it was she who told her about this way to make money without going out to work. It was the ideas and novel outline she provided to Lan You that allowed her to have a fixed income every month at home. ¡°And her novel, which is currently being serialized, has many loyal readers. It is quite popular on the Internet, and even film and television companies have contacted her. But the outline is not hers alone. Although she has completed half of it, she cannot make decisions, but she cannot contact that person. Thinking about it, Lan You stopped what he was doing and clicked on Penguin. The "m" avatar was still gray. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 231 He didn¡¯t do anything wrong You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! An hour later, Gu Chexin came over with something. Lan You did not change the door code after moving in. Gu Che walked into the living room with familiarity and knew that Lan You was in the study on the second floor, so he went directly upstairs. Gu Chexin knocked on the door twice with one hand, "Lan You, it's me." Lan You heard the movement outside the door, stopped typing on the keyboard, and came over to open the door. Even if Gu Chexin didn't speak, she knew it was him. She has not changed the password to the villa, and for the time being, only Gu Chexin knows that she lives here. Lan You opened the study door and saw Gu Chexin standing at the door carrying large and small bags. "Lan You, I didn't know what you were missing, so I bought you some." Gu Chexin went in and put down the bag in his hand, "If you still need anything, send it to my mobile phone and I will bring it over for you." No one has lived in his villa for a long time, and he doesn¡¯t usually come here. Things are not complete, and he thought Lan You didn¡¯t like to go out. Fortunately, he bought it for her and brought it over. Lan You said thank you, then picked up the phone and transferred another amount to Gu Chexin, "I don't know if it's enough." The things Gu Chexin bought seemed quite expensive. Gu Chexin was stunned for a few seconds before accepting Lan You's transfer, and said quickly: "That's enough, that's enough." ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you. If you need anything, call me. There are still patients in the clinic.¡± Lan You nodded and sat back in front of the computer. After Gu Chexin walked out of the study, he slapped his forehead. Why did he forget to ask Lan You about what happened five years ago? I can only wait until I have the chance to ask again next time. This matter has always been a mystery in Gu Chexin's heart. After Xu Ziwei received the address sent to him by Mu Yiqing, he immediately went there. The taxi stopped on the side of the road. Xu Ziwei paid and got out of the car and walked in by herself. After walking for a while, I saw a small modern European-style villa in front of me. At this moment, a man walked out of the villa door. Xu Ziwei has good eyesight and recognized at a glance that it was the person who came to pick up Lan You that day. Seeing that the man was approaching, Xu Ziwei hid behind a nearby tree. After he was far away, he walked out in confusion. It¡¯s strange why he wanted to hide, and he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°But he seemed to have seen all the boyfriends and girlfriends before. Now that he knows that the place where Lan You lives has a good environment and the conditions are many times better than those in the courtyard, and he also has the care of his boyfriend, he doesn't have to worry. Xu Ziwei did not continue walking towards the villa, but turned back. Lanjing Group, President¡¯s Office. Meng Ling opened the door and walked in. "Mr. Pei, the second housekeeper of the Nie family called just now and asked if you want to go back to attend the wedding of Nie Jiancheng and Miss Li's family?" At the desk, Pei Jinci heard the words, raised his eyes, thought for a moment, and said in a cold voice: "When?" Meng Ling: "This Saturday." "We will return to Sichuan tomorrow morning." Meng Ling nodded, "Yes, Master Pei, I'll book a flight right away." Nie Jiancheng¡¯s wedding? Ah! ¡­ School. Mu Yiqing spent half the class reading the picture album given to her by Jiang Yi, and finally remembered where she had read it. In her previous life, she had seen a comic on the Internet, but she only read the first part. It was exactly the same as the one in this picture book. The only difference was that it was not colored. Mu Yiqing had some impression that the author of that comic was very famous at the time, and every comic was a best-seller. But isn¡¯t that cartoonist a man? And why is the first draft with Jiang Yi? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 232 Sister Qing, you are very 6 You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing frowned. The cartoonist seemed to be named Mo Hui? Thinking about it, I took out my mobile phone and searched Baidu, but found nothing. But that¡¯s right, this comic hasn¡¯t been published yet, so Mo Hui is naturally not popular yet. At that time, the cartoonist named Mo Hui was very popular in the circle, admired and respected by his colleagues, and he had waves of enthusiastic comic fans. There is no comic book that is not popular since then. Mu Yiqing now has two guesses. First, Jiang Yi needed money, and she sold Mo Hui¡¯s comics to him. Second, Jiang Yi did not hand over her comic manuscript willingly, but was threatened by this Mo Hui. "Sister Qing, what are you thinking about?" Guan Yuanheng asked with concern when he saw Mu Yiqing frowning. "It's nothing." Mu Yiqing came back to her senses. "oh." Guan Yuanheng nodded, suddenly remembered something, and asked again: "By the way, Sister Qing, your friend sending Jiang Yi home and sending her to school every day is not a long-term solution." Of course Mu Yiqing knew that this was not a long-term solution, and Xu Ziwei could not be allowed to follow Jiang Yi every day. ¡°And those people will always find opportunities to bully Jiang Yi, so they have to find a way to solve it once and for all. ¡°We¡¯ll find an opportunity in a few days.¡± ¡°After all, she had just invited her parents, so she got into trouble again so soon. I feel a little sorry for Teacher Li. "Sister Qing, do you have any idea?" Seeing Mu Yiqing's calm look, Guan Yuanheng guessed that she had a way to help Jiang Yi get out of the predicament. "Of course." Is there anything that cannot be solved by force? "What can you do? Is there anything I can do to help?" Guan Yuanheng was very interested and curious. Mu Yiqing glanced at Guan Yuanheng and said casually, "We'll know when the time comes." "Okay." Guan Yuanheng turned his head with some regret. The second class in the morning is Chinese class. The Chinese teacher walked into Class 6, not in a very beautiful mood. The stack of composition books in his hand hit the desk with a bang, "Why are you students in Class 6 so irritating?" "Is what you write called composition?" The Chinese teacher was so angry that she could hardly breathe. "None of the essays written by you Class 6 satisfy me, let alone satisfied. If you don't make me mad to death, you are unhappy, right?" The students below all looked indifferent and turned a deaf ear to what the Chinese teacher said, not listening at all. The Chinese teacher was even more angry. She had to be pissed to death in Class 6. "Classmate Wang Tao, what do you mean by 'omitting eight hundred words'? Do you want me to imagine what you wrote? Why don't you go to heaven?" "And classmate Li Jiajia, just tell me, 'Teacher, all my pens are gone, so I can't write essays.' Do you think I'm a three-year-old kid to fool?" Your pen is gone, so what did you use to write these words? Did you write them with your mind? " After the Chinese teacher finished speaking, the whole class burst into laughter. "Although this reason is ridiculous, at least they know how to find excuses to deal with me. It would be better for these students to hand me a clean composition book directly." "There is one classmate among them who is even more powerful. He didn't even write his name." The Chinese teacher¡¯s words are already annoying enough. At this time, Mu Yiqing raised her hand, "Teacher, I'm sorry, I forgot to write my name before handing it in." Guan Yuanheng turned his head and said, "Sister Qing, you are very sexy." Mu Yiqing: "Excuse me." The Chinese teacher on the podium: "" Please call the emergency number for me, thank you! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 233 Mr. Qing won¡¯t be a coward You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing went up to get her composition copy. She didn't feel that she had done anything wrong at all. She was very arrogant and arrogant, with the demeanor of a scumbag. The Chinese teacher covered her heart and said, "Guan Yuanheng, Jiang Yi, come to the office after class." Without a good enough psychological quality, it is best not to enter Class 6. ¡°Compared to math teachers, Chinese teachers are more dedicated and responsible to Class 6, and are not as perfunctory as math teachers. "Next, I will read to you an essay written by Yu Xiran, the monitor of Class 1. You listen carefully, read what they wrote, and then read yours." Yu Xiran is a good student loved by teachers in all subjects. She often talks about learning from her in front of other students and uses her as a good example. During the break of the second class in the afternoon, Guan Yuanheng was browsing the school forum when he suddenly exclaimed, "Sister Qing, the forum exploded again, and this time it's related to you!" When other people in the classroom heard Guan Yuanheng¡¯s words, they all took out their mobile phones to read the forum. ¡°It¡¯s really lively now.¡± ¡°Since the first day when the school beauty from Mu came to Nanhua, our school life was destined to never be boring.¡± "Anyway, I admire the school beauty." "Me too. As long as the school beauty is good-looking, what grades do you need? Those people are just jealous." It is true that the students in Class 6 do not study well, but it is also true that they are united, except for a few exceptions. Mu Yiqing turned her head and looked at Guan Yuanheng with a question mark on her face, so what did she do? "It's just that the girls from Yu Xiran's group are making trouble, saying that you are not worthy of being the school beauty of Nanhua." "What else?" Mu Yiqing raised her eyebrows. "They said that Nanhua's school beauties must have moral, intellectual, physical, artistic and technical skills. They want you to compare with Yu Xiran. There is a heated discussion in the post. One group is from Yu Xiran's side, and the other group is Sister Tingqing. of." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Well, if Yu Xiran wants this title of school beauty, just give it to her. It's not that important, it's just a title. Why do you use it?" She doesn¡¯t care about the school beauty or not. "Sister Qing, you don't understand. Some girls are very jealous. You took away Yu Xiran's title of school beauty for two consecutive years. She must hate you in her heart. She is most likely instigating this incident. of." Guan Yuanheng's good impression of Xi Ran was greatly reduced. Jiang Yi also saw the forum post, and she also commented on it, supporting Mu Yiqing. At this moment, a girl with long hair walked into Class 6 with a somewhat domineering attitude. "Mu Yiqing, do you dare to compare with our Xi Ran in terms of appearance, IQ, art, and sports?" "Even if you are tied with Xi Ran in terms of appearance and IQ, it is better than art and sports." The girl with long hair is Yu Xiran¡¯s good friend, so naturally she has to be the first to stand up for her at this time. "Not interested." Mu Yiqing lowered her head and was replying to Zhong Yao's message. She was not interested in any school beauty contest. "What, are you scared?" The long-haired girl said in a provocative tone, with disdain on her face. Mu Yiqing frowned. She couldn't bear to hear provocative words. Before Mu Yiqing could speak, Guan Yuanheng stood up and looked at the long-haired girl, "Sister Qing, we are not timid, we just compete, who is afraid of whom?" Mu Yiqing was speechless for a moment. Guan Yuanheng just agreed for her? Several boys in the front row also looked at the long-haired girl and united with Guan Yuanheng, "That's right, we, Mr. Qing, will not be cowardly." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 234 Does she seem like someone who would back down from a fight? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What, Mu Yiqing, do you agree or do you want to be a coward?" The girl with long hair still looked at Mu Yiqing with contempt and disdain. "Okay." Mu Yiqing responded casually. "Okay, let's make it tomorrow morning." Seeing that her goal was achieved, the long-haired girl raised her lips, as if waiting for a good show. Guan Yuanheng was dissatisfied and said: "Tomorrow? This is too urgent. There is no time to prepare." The long-haired girl sneered, "Do you need to prepare for this? Our Xi Ran's artistic abilities are born with us, and we have received special training since childhood. ??Also, have you forgotten that at the Winter Games last year, our Xiran won the women's long-distance running championship? So no matter what aspect, Xiran is the best, and she should be the school beauty of Nanhua! " When the long-haired girl said this, many people remembered that such a thing did exist. Last year¡¯s Winter Games, Yu Xiran won the long-distance running championship for the sophomore women¡¯s team, which was really impressive. Guan Yuanheng couldn't help but worry. He knew that his sister Qing could fight, but he didn't know if she could run away? The others couldn¡¯t help but get worried. Although Yu Xiran¡¯s appearance was far inferior to Mu Yiqing¡¯s, she was indeed admirable in terms of art and sports. The girl with long hair held her head high and proudly left the Class 6 classroom. Guan Yuanheng said anxiously: "Sister Qing, what should we do now? We have all agreed, so we can't go back on it, right?" Jiang Yi also turned to look worriedly in Mu Yiqing's direction, but she couldn't help. Several boys also came over and asked Mu Yiqing worriedly. "School beauty Mu, that Yu Xiran is a bit too much. He compares his own strengths with other people's weaknesses." "How about we regret it and stop comparing ourselves with that Yu Xiran?" Mu Yiqing narrowed her eyes and said nothing. Regret? She, Mu Yiqing, looks like someone who would back down from battle? Just when Guan Yuanheng and others were worried that Mu Yiqing would lose to Yu Xiran, the class bell rang, and they returned to their seats. Soon, Mu Yiqing was going to compete with Yu Xiran, and the news of the competition for the school beauty spread throughout Nanhua. The forum once again exploded, and some people even placed bets. Part of them suppressed Yu Xi Ranying, and the other part suppressed Mu Yiqing. At this time, the teacher is in office. Zhang Min, the head teacher of Class 1, looked at her phone and sneered: "Teacher Li, your Mu Yiqing from Class 6 is really a restless student. He has been causing trouble since the first day he entered Nanhua. No, he is causing trouble again. ¡± Li Yu was correcting his homework at the moment. When he heard Zhang Min's words, he frowned and was very unhappy. Putting down the red pen in his hand, he turned to look at Zhang Min: "Teacher Zhang, what you said is wrong. Don't you see clearly? Your myopia is serious again, and you are still illiterate? ¡°Our classmate Mu did nothing this time. It was your classmate Yu who jointly posted a post with a female classmate on the school forum to instigate the instigation. How come you are blaming it on classmate Mu again? " ??????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, Li Yu looked honest, usually dull, and he was just like Ichigo. "Li Yu, you" Zhang Min was choked to the point of speechlessness, and her face turned red with anger. He paused for a while and then said proudly: "Our class Xiran is excellent in all aspects. This is recognized by the whole school. The school beauty should set a good example for the students. Therefore, Yu Xiran should be our Nanhua school beauty!" Zhang Min said, casting a vote for Yu Xiran at the voting booth of the forum. Li Yu also picked up his phone and voted for Mu Yiqing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 235 Two classes are causing trouble You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing lay on the table for a while, not feeling sleepy, so she took out her mobile phone and prepared to play two games. As soon as I unlocked the screen, a call came in. Mu Yiqing raised her hand, "Teacher, I'm going to the bathroom." The associate subject teacher on the podium casually responded, "Go ahead." After leaving the classroom, Mu Yiqing did not go to the bathroom, but went to the rooftop. Called Xu Ziwei back, "What's wrong?" "Have you gone to see Lan You? Have you seen her?" Mu Yiqing guessed that Xu Ziwei called her to talk about Lan You. "No, she is living a good life now. She lives in a small villa and has her boyfriend to take care of her. Why should I worry about it as an outsider?" "Xu Ziwei, something is wrong with you. Why do I feel sour when I hear these words?" Mu Yiqing joked. "It's really a bit of a lemon. I also want to live in a villa and have someone to take care of me" Mu Yiqing had goosebumps all over her body and interrupted Xu Ziwei, "Okay, stop dreaming." "By the way, Sister Qing, I just got the news that there is a big event in Sichuan. Do you want to listen?" Anyone who knows Mu Yiqing knows that she likes to join in lively places. When the interest arises, she joins in and doesn't mind making things bigger. "To describe it in four words, it is - a troublemaker. "What's going on in Sichuan Capital?" Mu Yiqing became interested. "The eldest young master of the Nie family, Nie Jiancheng, is going to hold a wedding to the eldest daughter of the Li family, it will be this Saturday." "No, it should be said that he is the new head of the Nie family now." Xu Ziwei called Mu Yiqing as soon as she heard the news. "The Nie family wants to marry the Li family?" Mu Yiqing leaned on the rooftop railing, thoughtfully. "Yes, this Nie Jiancheng wants to rule the entire Sichuan capital, and his ambitions are not small." Xu Ziwei also thought of this. "Sister Qing, wait a moment, I have a courier." After a while, Xu Ziwei came back after signing for the express delivery. "Sister Qing, guess what I received?" Xu Ziwei tore open the letter and smiled after seeing clearly what was inside. "Nie Jiancheng's wedding invitation?" It's not difficult to guess. "That's right, it's a wedding invitation. I didn't expect that Nie Jiancheng even thought of me, and he could actually find my address. He does have some tricks. I guess he found the person who got it." Xu Ziwei held the mobile phone in one hand and flipped through the invitations casually with the other hand. Mu Yiqing frowned and said ga again. "Sister Qing, do you want to go with us?" Xu Ziwei was quite interested. "It depends on the situation." "Okay, if you think about it, send me a message and I'll buy an extra ticket." "good." After chatting with Xu Ziwei for a few more words, Mu Yiqing returned to the classroom. There are lively things going on in Sichuan, so let¡¯s go back and take a look. The next day, Class 1 and Class 6 in the second period in the afternoon both had physical education classes. The physical education teacher knew that these two classes were causing trouble, so he sneaked back to the office. The only students from Class 1 and Class 6 were left on the playground, and many ran out of the classroom to watch the fun. There were also many students lying on the balcony of the teaching building. Yu Xiran is wearing a school uniform, her long hair is tied into a simple and elegant ponytail, she is energetic and beautiful. Mu Yiqing had her hair down in her school uniform, but she forgot to put it on. She was wearing a simple sweater and casual pants, her hair was hung casually, and it was a little messy by the wind. She put her hands in the pockets of her sweater, lazily posture. As soon as Yu Xiran approached Mu Yiqing, all the brilliance on his body was suppressed, and his whole person looked gloomy, without any outstanding features. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 236 Let¡¯s compare talents first! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although her glory has been overshadowed, Yu Xiran still has a proud and confident attitude. She is a top student in Nanhua and the daughter of the Yu family. How can she bow her head in front of others? Standing next to Yu Xiran is the girl who went to Class 6 to provoke Mu Yiqing yesterday, Su Xiaoqing. "Mu Yiqing, I didn't want to compete with you originally. I never cared about the title of school beauty. Being replaced by you this semester doesn't matter to me. It's just a title." There was a hint of disdain in Yu Xiran's tone. She had been pampered since she was a child. Only others had talked down to her, but she had never lowered her head to anyone. "Our Nanhua school beauty must not only be good-looking, but also have good morals, intelligence, physical and artistic skills, and we Xiran has all these, so she is worthy of being our Nanhua school beauty and giving us Nanhua's Students set a good example.¡± "And you, not only fight, but you are also a scumbag, and you have ruined our Nanhua school spirit!" Su Xiaoqing is righteous and awe-inspiring. The students in Class 1 all stood with Su Xiaoqing and Yu Xiran, "That is, I still support Yu Xiran. Our Nanhua school beauty should be outstanding in appearance and good at studies." "Yes, I also think Yu Xiran is the most suitable." The people in Class 6 were unconvinced. Guan Yuanheng was the first to stand up, "Then let me ask you, is Yu Xiran's appearance outstanding?" When Guan Yuanheng asked this question, everyone in the first class was at a loss to answer. ¡°Because against the backdrop of Mu Yiqing¡¯s peerless appearance, Yu Xiran¡¯s face looked really ordinary. They really couldn¡¯t bear to say that Yu Xiran¡¯s appearance was outstanding. The people in the class looked at each other in disbelief, but no one spoke. Su Xiaoqing glared angrily at the few people next to him who were helping to speak just now. Why are they all mute? "So what if it's beautiful? It's just a vase." Su Xiaoqing said with a sarcastic smile. Several girls quickly echoed: "That's right, Xiaoqing is right, no matter how beautiful she is, she is just a skin, without culture or cultivation." Guan Yuanheng and several boys from Class 6 wanted to speak for Mu Yiqing, but were blocked. "Don't talk nonsense to them." Mu Yiqing took a step forward, the corner of her mouth was slightly raised, and there was a hint of impatience between her brows: "Tell me how to compare. Don't waste everyone's time." Seeing Mu Yiqing's arrogant and casual attitude, Yu Xiran felt very uncomfortable. But with so many people present, she had to maintain her appearance and suppress the anger in her heart. Su Xiaoqing sneered and said, "Let's compete in talent first." This Mu Yiqing will definitely make a fool of herself on the spot! Yu Xiran¡¯s face showed no expression: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let you go first.¡± Mu Yiqing: "Are you sure you want me to go first?" Yu Xiran frowned, what did Mu Yiqing mean? Her words made her feel inexplicably uneasy. "Yeah." Finally, Yu Xiran nodded. What she was thinking was that if Mu Yiqing made a fool of herself, her excellence would be highlighted even more when she performed. By then, she will be able to find her home court and her glory. Thinking this way, Yu Xiran became more determined. "Sister Qing, think twice, why don't you let Yu Xiran go first?" Guan Yuanheng looked worried and advised Mu Yiqing to think about it again. "No need, find me an accompaniment." Mu Yiqing named a popular song title, and most people have heard it. And this song is Si Cheng¡¯s original song. "Okay, Sister Qing, I've heard this song too. It's a bit difficult for you to sing it." Guan Yuanheng had already taken out his mobile phone and started looking for it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 237 You can make your debut on the spot! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Guan Yuanheng found the accompaniment and asked, "Sister Qing, can you play it?" Mu Yiqing nodded with her still casual attitude, not treating this as a formal competition and just doing it perfunctorily. As soon as the accompaniment was played, the whole place suddenly became quiet and there was no noise. After the prelude ended, Mu Yiqing sang the first line. Everyone, including Yu Xiran and Su Xiaoqing, had expressions of surprise and disbelief. "I'll go, I'll go. What kind of fairy song is this? It's so nice!" "No, no, no, my ears are going to get pregnant!" "Oh my god, I didn't expect that the beauty of the Mu school has such a good voice. It's so damn good. It's just like the sound of nature. Why do I think it's even better than the original singer!" Not only the people in Class 6, but also the people in Class 1 were attracted by Mu Yiqing's singing, and their souls drifted to her side. After the song ended, everyone except Mu Yiqing could not come back to their senses and were still intoxicated by the singing. The meaning is still not over! ! Yu Xiran and Su Xiaoqing were stunned and dumbfounded. How could this happen? How could Mu Yiqing sing so beautifully? The development of things was completely unexpected by the two of them! I finally understood what Mu Yiqing meant by her rhetorical question just now. Yu Xiran couldn't help clenching her hands. If she sang again now, she would become a complete clown. "Sister Qing, you are so secretive. I didn't expect you to have such a high musical talent. You can make your debut on the spot. It is not a problem to surpass Si Cheng's fame." The worries in Guan Yuanheng's heart disappeared completely. He didn't sleep well last night, worried that his sister Qing would make a fool of herself today. Now it seems that his worries are unnecessary. "Boss Qing, he is indeed a boss. Now let's see what others in his class have to say. Boss Qing is so powerful that he can crush them." The people in class one really had nothing to say and were speechless. Someone has already uploaded the recording of Mu Yiqing's singing to the forum, and the popularity is obvious. "Yu Xiran, it's your turn." Guan Yuanheng sneered, waiting to see the show. Su Xiaoqing, who had been helping Yu Xiran speak just now, is now as mute. Yu Xiran came from a wealthy family after all. Although he was panicking in his heart, his face was still calm, "Okay, Xiaoqing, play the accompaniment for me." Now, we can only bite the bullet. Yu Xiran has always been very confident in her singing voice, but just now, her confidence was completely destroyed by Mu Yiqing. "Xiran, how about we" Su Xiaoqing hesitated, trying to persuade Yu Xiran to give up. He must have lost to Mu Yiqing in this round. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, I won¡¯t admit defeat. Even if he knew he would lose to Mu Yiqing, Yu Xiran would not admit defeat directly. Seeing that Yu Xiran was so determined, Su Xiaoqing didn't say anything more and just comforted him, "It doesn't matter. Even if we lose this game, we will definitely win it back later." While Yu Xiran was singing, everyone in Class 1 or Class 6 was a little distracted and didn't listen much. "Compared with what Mu Yiqing sang just now, Yu Xiran's is really not that good. It even seems a bit sensational, which is simply incomparable to Mu Yiqing. It¡¯s like, a king, a can¡¯t even be counted as bronze. Yu Xiran stopped singing halfway through the song. It was the first time in his life that he was so embarrassed. Everyone in the class could not stand it anymore, and they all felt a little sympathetic to Yu Xiran. This time she really encountered a strong enemy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 238 Is it for flying? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! People in Class 6 didn¡¯t laugh at Yu Xiran too much. They all silently admired Mu Yiqing and admired her even more. Someone also recorded the audio of Yu Xiran singing just now and uploaded it to the forum immediately. Anyone can tell from this comparison that Mu Yiqing sings better, and not just averagely well, she is comparable to some famous singers. And when I listened to Yu Xiran¡¯s song again, I couldn¡¯t finish a complete song without speaking, and the sound even broke in the middle. ¡°Most of the people who spoke for Yu Xiran before were now gone. They all admired and admired Mu Yiqing. Even some teachers stopped teaching and looked at the forum. They couldn't help but admire Mu Yiqing's beautiful singing voice, which she never tires of listening to. "Xiran, let's not be discouraged. We just lost one game. We will definitely win the next two games!" Su Xiaoqing comforted Yu Xiran and said that he was also comforting himself. The following competition is about running. The rules are very simple. There are three laps in total. Whoever reaches the finish line first wins. Yu Xiran took off his school uniform jacket, wearing a long-sleeved T-shirt underneath. He walked to the starting line and made a very professional starting movement, ready to start. Mu Yiqing, on the other hand, walked slowly to the starting line without making any preparations. She just stood there casually, with a lazy attitude. Jiang Yi pulled off the headband from her head, walked over and handed it to Mu Yiqing. "Thank you." Mu Yiqing took the hair tie from Jiang Yi and raised her hand to tie her hair casually. Jiang Yi said "Come on" to Mu Yiqing again, and then retreated to the sidelines. Su Xiaoqing shouted to start, and Yu Xiran ran out immediately, while Mu Yiqing took a few seconds to start running slowly. Su Xiaoqing sneered, "We will definitely win this time. With Mu Yiqing's turtle speed, how can it be possible to catch up with Xi Ran?" Several boys and girls in Class 1 also nodded and agreed with what Su Xiaoqing said. From the beginning, Mu Yiqing was left behind by Yu Xiran for a long time, and it was 100% impossible to catch up. Guan Yuanheng was so anxious at the edge of the track that he could not wait to run for Mu Yiqing, "Sister Qing, stop wandering around and catch up with Yu Xiran, she has already finished one lap!" "Sister Qing, come on, give me some strength!" "Brother Qing, give me Aoli!" Everyone in Class 6 was cheering for Mu Yiqing. Jiang Yi was also very nervous and her palms were sweating. "Xiaoqing, come on!" As soon as Jiang Yi left her mouth, many people looked in her direction. Since the beginning of this semester, this is the first time they have seen Jiang Xueba so excited and energetic. I thought she was really depressed and depressed from now on. Mu Yiqing glanced in the direction of Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi, her brows showing arrogance and wantonness. When Yu Xiran was running the second lap, Mu Yiqing sped up. With everyone's stunned expressions, Mu Yiqing surpassed Yu Xiran at almost a rocket speed. Andhe dumped Yu Xiran by a large margin! "Thiswhat is this situation? Does Mr. Qing fly?" "Jiang Yi, did you see clearly just now, how did Sister Qing surpass Yu Xiran and run in front of her?" Guan Yuanheng raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Wasn't his sister Qing jogging leisurely just now? Why did she "fly" in front of Yu Xiran in an instant? This is simply amazing! Jiang Yi shook her head blankly, she didn¡¯t know either. When Yu Xiran ran the second lap, Mu Yiqing was still on the first lap. When Mu Yiqing reached the finish line, Yu Xiran was still on the second lap! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 239 Burn! fry! Got it! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I'll go! What's going on? Why is Mu Yiqing already at the finish line? She must have cheated!" "I didn't even see clearly what happened just now. It was so magical and so fascinating. The beauty of Mu School is simply a walking miracle." "When Yu Xiran met Boss Qing, he was so vulnerable that he was reduced to scum." Only a few people in the first class were still supporting Yu Xiran, and the rest looked at Mu Yiqing with admiration and envy in their eyes. Guan Yuanheng was stunned for a long time, and then blurted out: "Sister Qing, you are burning! Exploding!" Mu Yiqing glanced at Guan Yuanheng sideways, "Brother, don't yell, let's keep a low profile." Guan Yuanheng hurriedly stopped his voice and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Then I realized that so many people had witnessed the scene just now, how could this be kept low-key The movement on the playground drew several physical education teachers out. Yu Xiran panted for a long time after running. She had used all her strength to run with all her strength. But Mu Yiqing not only surpassed her at an impossible speed, but even after finishing the race, she didn't even take a breath and defeated her easily. Yu Xiran didn¡¯t believe it. How could Mu Yiqing win against her so easily and casually? She is not convinced! Not willing to give in! "School beauty Mu, let's have a drink of water." Xie Hansong, the sports committee member of Class 6, had already bought mineral water and now walked over and handed it to Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing took it, unscrewed the cap and took a sip, "Thank you." "You're welcome, we are all classmates in the same class." Xie Hansong had a faint blush on his face, feeling a little shy. Xie Hansong is tall. Since elementary school, physical education has been his specialty and the only subject he is proud of. But after just now, he suddenly became autistic. Compared with Mu Yiqing, he is nothing. "The results are clear at a glance. We have already won two games, and there is no point in continuing the competition." Guan Yuanheng and the people in Class 6 all looked proud. With two wins out of three, Mu Yiqing won two games in a row. The result was already obvious, and there was really no need to continue the competition. Everyone in the class was silent. Su Xiaoqing bit her lip and stopped talking. Yu Xiran also knew that she had really lost, completely and shamelessly, but she did not accept this fact. Even so, she still has to earn some face for herself! "Mu Yiqing, do you dare to play the final basketball game?" Su Xiaoqing helped her challenge Mu Yiqing before, but this time she challenged it herself. Mu Yiqing frowned, basketball? "I haven't played basketball for many years." Mu Yiqing said without interest. Xu Ziwei booked a flight to Sichuandu in the evening. There were more fun and lively things there, and she was not interested in wasting time here with Yu Xiran. "Just say you dare or you don't dare, or you don't know how to do it at all." Yu Xiran is a little aggressive and doesn't care about image or image. She can't swallow this breath! "Sister Qing, why don't you just agree to her? Anyway, winning or losing in this last game is not important anymore." Guan Yuanheng interjected. Mu Yiqing thought for a while and asked, "How long until get out of class ends?" "Fifteen minutes." Guan Yuanheng glanced at his phone. "Okay, I'll try to finish it within five minutes." As Mu Yiqing spoke, she walked towards the basketball court and rolled up her sleeves twice, revealing her forearms as white as mutton-fat jade. Yu Xiran also strode over, looking eager. She must win this round! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 240 Shocked the whole audience! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since Mu Yiqing said it would end within five minutes, it would naturally be five minutes. At the beginning of the game, Mu Yiqing was the first to grab the basketball. In three seconds, she jumped slightly and dunked a three-pointer! It¡¯s just like running just now, very relaxed and casual. ¡° Immediately afterwards, Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t give Yu Xiran a chance to touch the ball. He dunked again and the ball went in. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but Mu Yiqing made another handsome and cool shooting move, which was not equivalent to Xiran¡¯s reaction. She scored again, as if she was flying up. Yu Xiran had no chance to grab the ball in the whole process. He was wandering around like a fool, without any space to grab the ball. Is it possible that Mu Yiqing is really cheating? If she was unconvinced and unwilling just now, now she is left with surprise and disbelief. Mu Yiqing said it would be over in five minutes, but now she has already ended the game before the five minutes are up. Three goals, all scored, a crushing victory, Yu Xiran has not yet reacted, and is doubting life. There was silence on the sidelines, and everyone¡¯s eyes widened, once again shocked by Mu Yiqing. She is not a human, she is a god! Mu Yiqing¡¯s shooting action is not only cool and handsome, but also very fast. The opponent has no chance to react or take action. One word, Sa! It shook the whole audience! There were several students on the sidelines. Their mouths were so open that they could fit two eggs in. The cellphones they were holding to take pictures fell to the ground. Fortunately, the playground is made of plastic, otherwise the phone would have been broken. They have never seen girls play so cool, so exciting, the blood in their bodies is boiling, and their whole bodies are about to explode. "He's so handsome, I'm a girl who almost falls in love with Mu Yiqing." "Really, I can't find the words to describe the beauty of Mu School, it's so explosive!" "I won't say it anymore, Mu Yiqing will be the only goddess in my heart from now on. She is so cool and handsome. When she just played basketball, she seemed very casual, but every move she made was really super professional. I love her!" "This is absolutely cheating. Apart from academic performance, other aspects are simply incredible!" Not only the students, but also the physical education teachers on the sidelines were amazed and ashamed. They teach some physical education, they all go back to isolation Mu Yiqing kept her expression unchanged and put down her rolled-up sleeves as she walked. It¡¯s true that she hasn¡¯t played basketball for many years. She didn¡¯t expect that when she touched the ball again, she wouldn¡¯t feel unfamiliar at all. It still felt familiar. "Sister Qing, do you want to be so unbelievable? It's not enough to have a stunning appearance. You can sing beautifully, run as well as fly, and even play ball so well." Guan Yuanheng immediately ran towards Mu Yiqing, indescribably excited, "Sister Qing, please teach me two moves, and I'll use them to show off." Mu Yiqing was walking towards the teaching building: "Want to learn?" Guan Yuanheng followed closely, nodding his head like a chicken pecking at rice, "Well, I want to learn! I want to learn!" Mu Yiqing responded, "Okay, I'll teach you when I have time." Hearing this, Guan Yuanheng jumped up with excitement, so happy that he couldn't find the north. Mu Yiqing stopped, turned around, and saw Jiang Yi not far behind them, "Jiang Yi, do you want to learn?" Jiang Yi raised her head somewhat flattered, "II can't do it, I can't learn." Mu Yiqing nodded, said nothing, turned around and continued walking forward. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 241 Asking for a week¡¯s leave You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Soon someone posted on the school forum and asked: Where have all of you who support Yu Xiran gone to speak for her? Someone commented: [I don¡¯t know who Yu Xiran is. ¡¿ ¡¾Our Nanhua campus beauty is undoubtedly Mu Yiqing. If anyone objects, isn't he blind? ¡¿ There are many comments like this, and now they are all on Mu Yiqing's side, supporting and admiring her, and there is not a single objectionable comment. After class, the classroom corridor of Class 6 was once again filled with people. In addition to the students who simply came to see Mu Yiqing, there were also people from the student union, the leader of the literary and art group, and the director of the sports department. The president of the student union personally came to invite, "Student Mu, are you interested in joining our student union?" Mu Yiqing was sending a message to Xu Ziwei on her mobile phone without looking up, "Sorry, not interested." "Student Mu, I really hope you can join our student union. If you decide, you can come to the student union to find me at any time." This is the first time in history that the President of the Student Union has personally invited a scumbag student with a total score of zero so sincerely. The rest of the people were also sighing, but no one in the student union was against it. They all very much hoped that Mu Yiqing could join them. It is indeed the first time in the history of Nanhua Middle School. ¡°Subsequently, the leader of the school¡¯s literary and art group also walked into the Class 6 classroom and went to Mu Yiqing¡¯s seat in the last row. "Student Mu, our literary and art group also sincerely invites you. Are you willing to join us?" "If you join our art group, you will be the deputy leader, oh no, the leader of the art group from now on." The leader of the literary and art group showed great sincerity. Mu Yiqing raised her eyes. The leader of the art group thought she was going to promise him, and his face was filled with surprise. However, Mu Yiqing still declined politely: "I'm sorry." "Oh, okay then." The leader of the art group said regretfully, and then left the Class 6 classroom dejectedly. Immediately afterwards, the director of the sports department came to Mu Yiqing and invited her to join the sports department. Mu Yiqing still refused. The Minister of Sports also left dejectedly. Guan Yuanheng was stunned. After coming back to his senses, he had many questions to ask Mu Yiqing. But before he spoke, Mu Yiqing stood up, picked up her schoolbag and prepared to leave. "Sister Qing, where are you going?" Mu Yiqing: "Asking for leave." Without saying much, he walked out of the classroom directly. After leaving Class 6, Mu Yiqing went to the teacher's office and went straight to Li Yu's desk. I accidentally caught a glimpse of Zhang Min¡¯s face turning blue and white, which was very ugly, so I asked with concern: ¡°Teacher Zhang, your face doesn¡¯t look good, are you okay?¡± Li Yu couldn't help but laugh out loud, and quickly stopped, "You, Teacher Zhang, are just a little angry. It's nothing serious. It'll be fine if you take it slow." Mu Yiqing nodded and said nothing more. When Zhang Min heard Li Yu's words, her heart became more congested and her face became even more ugly. But I was stunned and couldn¡¯t say a word. How could she have imagined that Yu Xiran would lose so miserably? This Li Yu must have laughed at her thousands of times in his heart. Mu Yiqing got down to business: "Teacher Li, I would like to take a week's leave." Li Yu was stunned for a moment, "Classmate Mu, is there something going on at home? Why did you take such a long leave?" When Zhang Min heard this, he found an opportunity and sarcastically replied, "Of course it's just for fun, otherwise what else could happen?" Mu Yiqing did not refute Zhang Min's words. She took leave to have fun. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 242 Will Leng An also come back? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Yu ignored Zhang Min and was considering whether to give Mu Yiqing a leave. After all, school had just started. What should I do if I missed the course? Although, this student Mu has never attended the class at all. Seeing that Li Yu was hesitating, Mu Yiqing took out her mobile phone and said, "Teacher Li, how about I call my brother?" Thinking of Mu Yiqing's brother, Li Yu couldn't help but tremble all over, shivering a little, and his hair stood on end. He quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no, no, classmate Mu, please go back. I have approved this leave. Remember to go back to school early." Mu Yiqing nodded in agreement and did not stay long. After leaving the school, she returned to Yunxi Garden to pack her things. The flight took off at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, I packed my things, had dinner, and then went to the airport to catch up with Xu Ziwei. Back to Yunxi Garden, Mu Yiqing went straight to the room on the second floor, found her suitcase and started packing her clothes. When it was time for dinner, Mu Yiqing went downstairs and saw that Pei Jinci hadn't come back yet, so she asked Sister-in-law Wu, "Sister-in-law Wu, where is Aci, won't he be back for dinner tonight?" Mrs. Wu brought the fried dishes to the table, "Madam, I forgot to tell you. My husband asked me to tell you that he is on a business trip." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Then did he say how long he would be away and when he would be back?" Sister-in-law Wu: "Sir, he said it will take about a week." Mu Yiqing walked to the dining table, pulled out a chair and sat down, "That's just right." ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to bother explaining to Pei Jinci where she¡¯s going. It¡¯s almost a week and she should be able to make it back before he comes back. After dinner, Mu Yiqing asked the driver to take her to the airport. "Sister Qing, here." Xu Ziwei saw Mu Yiqing and dragged the suitcase towards her. "It's 7:50, and there are still ten minutes to board the plane. Let's go through the security check first." Xu Ziwei took the box from Mu Yiqing's hand. Mu Yiqing nodded, and then followed Xu Ziwei into the airport lobby. ¡­ After the plane landed, the two walked out of the airport and Xu Ziwei took a taxi. "Sister Qing, should we go directly to Nie's house, or should we find a hotel first?" Mu Yiqing yawned and thought for a while, "Let's find a hotel to stay in first and get some sleep before we talk." "Okay, let me check out nearby hotels first." After getting in the car, Xu Zi looked at the map to find a hotel. Mu Yiqing was a little sleepy and fell asleep with her eyes squinted. When she opened her eyes, the taxi had already stopped at the entrance of a hotel. "Sister Qing, this is it." Mu Yiqing raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, hummed drowsily, then opened the car door and got out. Xu Ziwei booked two rooms, and their rooms were next to each other. After swiping her card and entering the room, Mu Yiqing took a hot bath and put on her pajamas. She felt comfortable now. After lying on the bed, she lost sleep. The temperature in Sichuandu is a little lower than that in City A, and the air conditioner is turned on in the room. Mu Yiqing was thinking, should she go directly to Nie Jiancheng's wedding tomorrow, or should she go back to Baili's house first? If she doesn¡¯t go back, Old Man Baili will definitely think that her wings are stiff and fly away, abandoning him as her master. She could imagine her master sighing and complaining about her. However, the Baili family must have been invited to the wedding of Nie Jiancheng and the eldest daughter of the Li family, and the master will also be able to see him at the wedding. Mu Yiqing turned over and suddenly thought of a question, could Leng An also come back to Sichuan? Leng An must have heard some of the rumors in Sichuan Capital. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Nie Jiancheng knows that there are still surviving members of the Leng family. If these two people join forces, it will be a bit troublesome. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 243 Just dress like this? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Li family. A mysterious man wearing a mask stood under a big tree in the backyard. His face could not be seen, but his figure was tall and straight, as if he was blending into the night. The full moon hanging in the sky casts a faint light. "Tomorrow is my wedding to Nie Jiancheng. Do you want me to marry him?" At this time, a tall woman walked up to the man and turned to look at him. Her voice was gentle, but there was a hint of sadness. The masked man did not answer Li Ruowan's question. There was no warmth in his body, and he seemed to be an emotionless robot. "Forget it, my life has already been arranged anyway. What I want to do, what kind of person I want to be, and even my marriage are not up to me." Li Ruowan lowered her head and smiled bitterly. From childhood to adulthood, she was just a tool trained by her father. She has never been able to make the decision in her life. Tomorrow¡¯s wedding was arranged by her father, and she never asked for her opinion from the beginning to the end. She didn¡¯t know Nie Jiancheng at all. She only knew that he married her because he wanted half of the power of the Li family. It was late at night and the chill came over. Neither the mysterious man nor Li Ruowan went back to the room. They stood in the yard for a long time with their own thoughts. ¡­ The next day, Saturday, the wedding of the new head of the Nie family, Nie Jiancheng, and the eldest daughter of the Li family, Li Ruowan, had spread throughout Sichuan some time ago. Today¡¯s weather is sunny and cloudless. It¡¯s a good day. Nie Jiancheng made a reservation at the largest, most luxurious, and most extravagant six-star hotel in Sichuan, and he was bound to hold the most luxurious wedding. The purpose is to let the entire Sichuan capital know that their Nie family will only become more glorious under his leadership. Let everyone know Nie Jiancheng¡¯s strength and ability! The wedding has not officially started yet, but the banquet hall is already overcrowded. The people who come are not small characters, they are all powerful families and forces in Sichuan. "Excluding the Nie family and the Li family, the most famous among them is the Baili family. The Xiao family is hidden on a small island in Sichuan. The Xiao family rarely participates in outside activities. But despite this, the Xiao family¡¯s status among the four major families still remains intact, and its reputation remains unchanged. Mu Yiqing was woken up by Xu Ziwei early in the morning. "Sister Qing, get up, we should go to the wedding venue" Xu Ziwei knocked on the door a few times. When there was no response, he took out his mobile phone and called Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing was awakened by the ringing of the phone. She glanced at the caller ID and hung up. Then she lifted the quilt and sat up from the bed. Get out of bed and open the door, "I'm up." Mu Yiqing had just woken up, and her voice was still hazy. "Sister Qing, go and wash up quickly. We have to attend the wedding. Did you forget?" Today, Xu Ziwei is still wearing a black shirt as usual. The only difference is that his shirt buttons are all buttoned today. Mu Yiqing patted her forehead and said, "Oh yes, why did I forget that I have to go to Nie Jiancheng's wedding to cause trouble today." "Now, wait for me for a while." Mu Yiqing closed the door again, washed and changed clothes. Soon, Mu Yiqing packed up and opened the door again. "Sister Qing, are you going to wear this?" Mu Yiqing glanced down and didn't think there was anything wrong with dressing like this. Very casual sweatshirt and jeans. Xu Ziwei was silent for a while, then nodded, "Nothing wrong, it's fine." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 244 Even if it turns into ashes, I can recognize it You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The wedding of the head of the Nie family, one of the four major families, was held in the most luxurious and luxurious hotel. It was grand and grand. The people who went there were all well-dressed and gorgeously dressed. Look at his sister Qing again, wearing an ordinary sweatshirt and jeans. She is as casual as she needs to be, and she is not going to eat at home. That was a marriage between two major families, and the grandness and grandeur of it were self-evident. She, Sister Qing, behaves like a bigger boss than the four major families. She doesn¡¯t pay attention to the Nie family and the Li family at all. "Why are you still hanging around? Let's go." Mu Yiqing closed the door and took out a black mask from her pocket and put it on as she walked forward. Of course you can¡¯t be too exposed when doing things. Xu Ziwei had an ominous premonition that Nie Jiancheng's wedding would be a disaster. When Mu Yiqing and the others arrived, it was exactly half past nine, which was not too late. There are many luxury cars at the entrance of the hotel, and the entire wedding scene is full of grandeur. The person who greeted the guests at the door was the second housekeeper of the Nie family. Xu Ziwei handed the invitation to Butler Nie. Butler Nie didn¡¯t look at Xu Ziwei more, but looked at the girl next to him. Not only because of her dress, but also because of her unique temperament. Although this girl is dressed ordinary and simple, the second housekeeper always feels that she is not simple. But the second housekeeper had no time to think about it at the moment, so he made a respectful gesture of invitation, "You two, please come in." After approaching the banquet hall, Mu Yiqing took a few glances. It was much grander than the birthday banquet of the Pei family, and it was on an unknown level. People coming and going in the banquet hall all have prominent family backgrounds and have a little bit of power behind them. It seems that Nie Jiancheng spent a lot of effort on this wedding. ¡°Sister Qing, a lot of people are staring at us, is it because I¡¯m so handsome?¡± Xu Ziwei approached Mu Yiqing and smiled. Mu Yiqing: "You are overthinking. They are looking at you because you didn't pay your contribution." Xu Ziwei: "" He accepted this reason. "I'll go!" Mu Yiqing was so frightened that she quickly hid behind Xu Ziwei. "Sister Qing, what are you doing, have you seen a ghost?" Xu Ziwei looked confused. Mu Yiqing nodded: "Well, it's almost like seeing a ghost. You're here to claim your life." Xu Ziwei followed Mu Yiqing's gaze and said, "Fuck! Is that Leng An?" "Why is Leng An here too? Did Nie Jiancheng invite him?" Xu Ziwei was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Leng An also came to Nie Jiancheng's wedding. "Sister Qing, you said Leng An knew that you had come to Sichuan and came to hunt you down?" Mu Yiqing suddenly lost interest in causing trouble. It was important to save her life. "Who knows?" But she had guessed that Leng An would come to Nie Jiancheng's wedding last night, but she didn't expect to see him so soon. Mu Yiqing came out from behind Xu Ziwei, "I'm wearing a mask, he shouldn't recognize me." At this moment, a faint voice came from beside you, "Even if Master Qing turns into ashes, I will still recognize you." "Damn it, Leng An, you can teleport instantly!" Mu Yiqing¡¯s soul was almost scared out of her mind by Leng An. "Leng'an, as long as I'm here, don't even think about touching my sister Qing." Xu Ziwei protected Mu Yiqing behind him and said domineeringly. "Don't worry, this is the wedding of the head of the Nie family and the daughter of the Li family. No matter how much I want your life, I will not choose it at this time." Leng An stared at Mu Yiqing's eyes. After finishing speaking, he curled his lips and walked away. Mu Yiqing looked at Leng An's leaving figure and was stunned for a moment. "Sister Qing, are you scared to death?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 245 Looks familiar You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing was brought back to her senses by Xu Ziwei's voice, "You were so scared that you were just a cold shoulder. I have never been afraid of him." ¡°I don¡¯t know who was hiding behind me just now, like a ghost¡± Xu Ziwei muttered. "But Sister Qing, if Leng An cooperates with Nie Jiancheng, the Leng family will be revived, and Sichuan Capital will be in trouble." Xu Ziwei also knows something about Sichuandu. Mu Yiqing nodded and agreed with what Xu Ziwei said. "Indeed, I guess Nie Jiancheng already knows that Leng An is a surviving member of the Leng family, and inviting him to the wedding this time is also to win over him. ¡° If the Leng family is revived, and the Li family is added to it, Nie Jiancheng¡¯s plan is really good. If he wants to rule the entire Sichuan capital, with the help of these two families, it can be said to be even more powerful. " Mu Yiqing frowned when she thought of this. Nie Jiancheng cannot be allowed to succeed. Xu Ziwei thought of something else, "Sister Qing, do you think there may be a hidden secret behind Mr. Nie's death? It's indeed a bit too strange, and it can't be separated from Nie Jiancheng" ¡°There¡¯s food over there.¡± Mu Yiqing interrupted Xu Ziwei. Xu Ziwei reacted quickly, did not mention the matter again, and followed Mu Yiqing to get food. This is Nie Jiancheng¡¯s wedding venue. There are so many people and it¡¯s because he was careless. "Have you noticed that those two people are so strange? They couldn't have sneaked in, right?" A rich lady looked in the direction of Mu Yiqing and Xu Ziwei and said to the people next to them. "Probably not. This is the wedding of the Nie family and the Li family. You can't get in without invitations, but those two people are indeed a bit strange." "They shouldn't be from Sichuan. Anyway, I have never seen them, and I don't know how they got the invitation." "Look at how that girl came here dressed in such a casual way. Doesn't she take the Nie family and the Li family seriously?" "Yeah, he's too arrogant. He doesn't understand any rules. I don't know which family didn't teach his children well." Nie Jiancheng was wearing a custom-made groom's suit today and was smiling as he accepted the congratulations from the guests. He has to win over everyone who comes today, and it will also be the icing on the cake for his future plans. Mu Yiqing and Xu Ziwei found a corner and sat down. Mu Yiqing pulled down her mask to eat, and suddenly saw something, and her whole body was frozen. "Sister Qing, have you seen a ghost again?" Xu Ziwei asked suspiciously when she saw that Mu Yiqing suddenly seemed stupid and motionless. Mu Yiqing shook her head, "That person looks familiar." Xu Ziwei looked over and saw a man wearing a mask, "That man is wearing a mask, so you can't even see what he looks like. Sister Qing, why do you think he looks familiar?" Xu Ziwei was puzzled. "The figure and the feeling." Although the man's face couldn't be seen clearly, his figure looked familiar and he had a strong sixth sense. "There are so many people with similar body shapes in the world. You must be feeling wrong." Xu Ziwei didn¡¯t see anything, but the mystery was quite mysterious. And even from a distance, you can feel the coolness and chill emanating from the man. "Sister Qing, who do you think he is, do I know him?" Xu Ziwei asked curiously. "I must have made a mistake." How could it be Pei Jinci? Wasn't he on a business trip? How could he be at Nie Jiancheng's wedding? Moreover, she had never heard of any contact between him and Sichuan. The masked man over there was also stunned for a moment after seeing Mu Yiqing, but he was wearing a mask and no one saw the surprised expression on his face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 246 Where is Aci? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Mr. C, what's wrong?" Li Zhenwei saw the man stunned for a moment, so he asked questions. Li Zhenwei¡¯s reputation in Sichuan is very resounding, and everyone is in awe of him. The Li family can be one of the four major families, and Li Zhenwei¡¯s abilities and methods cannot be underestimated. However, now she treats a man who looks to be only about twenty-six years old in a respectful manner. Being able to be treated respectfully by the head of the Li family, one of the four major families, shows that this man's status is extraordinary. This Mr. C did not answer Li Zhenwei¡¯s question, and exuded a cold and noble aura, which was intimidating. Li Zhenwei did not feel that he was being neglected, and still said in a respectful tone: "Mr. C, the head of the Nie family, my son-in-law, wants to talk to you, what do you think?" The mysterious man didn¡¯t nod, but he didn¡¯t refuse either. Li Zhenwei thought Mr. C had agreed, "Mr. C, please come with me." The mysterious man followed Li Zhenwei to Nie Jiancheng. "Jianjian, this is Mr. C." Li Zhenwei introduced. "Mr. C, I have long admired you. It is a great honor for me, Nie, that you come to my wedding." Nie Jiancheng stretched out his left hand with a smile on his face. The force behind this mysterious Mr. C cannot be competed by the Nie family and the Li family together. But Nie Jiancheng and Li Zhenwei still can¡¯t find out which faction of Sichuan Capital this Mr. C belongs to. Even the people from GA refused to take their order. No matter how much money they paid, they were indifferent, and they didn't know the reason. But they all know that this Mr. C is someone they cannot afford to offend. Mr. C ignored Nie Jiancheng. His cold, arrogant and noble attitude did not take Nie Jiancheng seriously at all. Nie Jiancheng smiled awkwardly and took his hand back. He felt that Mr. C was a bit familiar. But I can¡¯t remember it. Mr. C didn¡¯t give Nie Jiancheng any face. Li Zhenwei was not surprised at all and said with a smile: ¡°Jianjiancheng, Mr. C doesn¡¯t like to talk, so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Nie Jiancheng smiled and said: "It's okay, it's okay. I'm honored that Mr. C can come to my wedding." Nie Jiancheng thought to himself, it seems that Mr. C is not easy to win over, and it is not easy to have a good relationship with him. "Then Jiancheng, please greet the guests properly." Mr. C's temperament was unclear, and Li Zhenwei was afraid of making him angry, so he didn't let Nie Jiancheng say anything to him. "Okay, father-in-law, Mr. C, then I will go and get busy." After Nie Jiancheng finished speaking, he went to greet the other guests. He sighed in his heart. It was a pity that he could not win over Mr. C. But why did he come to his wedding? Was it because of Li Zhenwei¡¯s face? But Nie Jiancheng didn¡¯t think much about it. "Mr. C, if you think it's too noisy here, I'll have someone take you to the room upstairs to rest." Li Zhenwei¡¯s flattering tone. "No need." The mysterious man's voice was cold and distant. Li Zhenwei raised his hand and wiped his sweat, not daring to say anything more. Mu Yiqing bit her snack while staring at the mysterious man wearing a mask. The more she looked at him, the more she felt something was wrong. After finishing the piece of pastry in his hand, he took out his mobile phone and clicked on Pei Jinci's number. The call was picked up quickly, and it was Meng Ling¡¯s voice, ¡°Madam?¡± "Meng Ling, where's A Ci? Why doesn't he answer the phone?" Mu Yiqing was already suspicious. "Madam, please wait a moment. Mr. Pei is in a meeting. I'll give him my phone." After a while, Pei Jinci¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 247 You are the only one who has a dog You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing was stunned for a moment. This was indeed Pei Jinci's voice. ¡°No¡­it¡¯s okay, you¡¯re busy.¡± Mu Yiqing hung up the phone and when she looked over again, the mysterious man had disappeared. Facts have proved that there is indeed something wrong with her feelings. Xu Ziwei is right, there are many people with similar body shapes in the world. Pei Jinci is on a business trip. How could he come to Sichuan? The phone call just now proved it. Mu Yiqing turned her head and saw Xu Ziwei staring at her with a gossipy face. "Youwhy are you looking at me like this?" Mu Yiqing felt a little guilty. "Sister Qing, do you have a dog outside?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s face turned dark. She had a dog outside That dog is Pei Jinci If the big boss hears Xu Ziwei¡¯s words, what kind of reaction and expression will he have? "Xu Ziwei, speak well, and you will have a dog." "Sister Qing, something was wrong when you called just now." Xu Ziwei always felt that something was wrong. "What's wrong?" "You have never been so gentle when you spoke to me." Xu Ziwei was wondering who the "A Ci" in Mu Yiqing's mouth just now was. Xu Ziwei is really curious about the person who can make his sister Qing talk like this. "You are overthinking. Am I not gentle enough to you?" Mu Yiqing smiled. "Gentle and gentle, Sister Qing is the gentlest to me." Xu Ziwei quickly looked away and did not dare to speak. "Nie Jiancheng seems to be coming towards us." Xu Ziwei's expression became solemn. Mu Yiqing also noticed it, so she pulled up the mask and put it on, lowered her head and opened a game to play. Xu Ziwei stood up from the chair. "If I guess correctly, you are a top killer who is feared, x?" ¡°X¡± has been met by very few people in person, and his real name is rarely known. This time Nie Jiancheng also found out the whereabouts of x after looking for someone from ga. The person from ga only showed him a photo of x. Although the photo was taken a few years ago, Nie Jiancheng recognized it at a glance. "Master Nie, congratulations." Xu Ziwei smiled and congratulated. "Thank you very much." Nie Jiancheng thanked him. "I was in a hurry before I came here. I forgot to prepare a gift for Patriarch Nie. I'm a little embarrassed." Xu Ziwei can also say polite words. Mu Yiqing stopped what she was doing and raised her eyes to glance at Xu Ziwei. Did you forget to prepare a gift? You didn't even think about preparing it. Then he lowered his head and continued playing the game. "As long as you can come to my Nie Jiancheng's wedding, you think highly of me. No gift or anything else is important. Just coming is already the best gift for me." Xu Ziwei nodded, "Master Nie is indeed very generous." "By the way, who is this?" Nie Jiancheng noticed the girl sitting next to him playing games on his mobile phone. "My friend." Xu Ziwei didn't say much. Nie Jiancheng nodded and looked at the girl again. "Master Nie, don't mind. This friend of mine is a bit introverted and usually quite casual. Please bear with me." Xu Ziwei saw Nie Jiancheng looking at Mu Yiqing, so he added. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you can eat and drink whatever you want, as long as you¡¯re happy, don¡¯t be too restrained.¡± ? Introvert? "It seems that he is arrogant. He didn't even pay attention to the Nie family and the Li family. Even though he came dressed like this, he actually played games at his wedding. How arrogant is this? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was a friend of x, he would have asked her to be invited out! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 248 Sister Qing, please restrain yourself You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nie Jiancheng still had business to discuss with Xu Ziwei, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to this girl. "X, you haven't joined any organization yet, right?" Xu Ziwei nodded, "That's right." Xu Ziwei has long seen Nie Jiancheng's little thoughts. Nie Jiancheng smiled again and said: "Then I sincerely invite you to join our Nie family. If you need any need or help in the future, our Nie family will definitely help you, and you will have a backing." Xu Ziwei pretended to think seriously, and after a while, he apologized: "Master Nie, I'm really sorry. I appreciate your kindness, but I have no intention of joining any organization for the time being." No matter who invites Xu Ziwei, he will never agree. An international killer organization once invited him, but he refused without hesitation. ¡°A person who is used to freedom will only feel restrained if he joins an organization. "It doesn't matter. You can think about it again. If you change your mind, contact me again. Of course, I won't force you." Nie Jiancheng handed Xu Ziwei his business card. Xu Ziwei took it and did not refuse it on the spot. She gave Nie Jiancheng some face and said, "Okay, Head Nie, I will give it another serious thought." After Nie Jiancheng left, Xu Ziwei sat down again, and he casually put the business card into his trouser pocket. "Sister Qing, please restrain yourself. After all, this is the wedding of the Nie family and the Li family. What's more, the venue is full of powerful families of all sizes in Sichuan." Xu Ziwei can't stand it anymore. His sister Qing not only doesn't take the Nie family and Li family seriously, she also disdains the entire Sichuan Province! "Oh." Mu Yiqing said, then put down her crossed legs, sat a little more properly, and then continued to play the game. Xu Ziwei: "" I really have restrained myselfa little bit. The banquet hall is very large and there are many people. Mu Yiqing has not seen her master yet. It is possible that she just sent a representative of the Baili family and did not come in person. At eleven o'clock sharp, the wedding ceremony officially began. The emcee came onto the stage and said an opening speech. ¡°Now let¡¯s invite our two protagonists to come on stage today, let¡¯s all witness their happy moments together.¡± Mu Yiqing has no interest in the old-fashioned lines and procedures. Nie Jiancheng took the lead on the stage, while Li Ruowan held her father Li Zhenwei's arm and walked through the red carpet, which was not too long. Li Zhenwei sent Li Ruowan to the stage and handed it into Nie Jiancheng's hands. After a few words of explanation, he retreated to the guest seats. There was a round of applause from the audience, praising Nie Jiancheng and Li Ruowan as golden boys and girls, talented and beautiful. Wearing a white wedding dress, Li Ruowan looked more beautiful than usual. Although she was smiling, there was deeper sadness in her eyes. This is a fate she cannot resist, and obedience is the only choice. The master of ceremonies said a few more words, and then asked according to the procedure: "Groom Nie Jiancheng, are you willing" Nie Jiancheng said with emotion, "I do!" Of course he would be willing to get the power and help from the Li family! "Then bride Li Ruowan, are you willing to marry Mr. Li and become his wife" Li Ruowan was stunned for a few seconds before she came back to her senses and opened her lips, "I" Li Ruowan glanced down the stage and immediately saw a mysterious man wearing a mask in the crowd. His aura was impossible to ignore. Finally, she resigned her gaze and said, "I wish" Before the last word was uttered, two voices came from the audience, almost in unison, "Stop!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 249 This is the feeling I want You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is a male voice and a female voice, and the two voices overlap. Girls wear masks and men wear masks, so they can¡¯t see their faces clearly. "What's going on? Is someone trying to disrupt the situation?" "This is the wedding of the Nie family and the Li family. Who dares to mess with two of the four major families in Sichuan?" ¡°I guess there¡¯s something good to watch.¡± Leng An looked in the direction of Mu Yiqing, the corners of his lips raised slightly. As he expected, wherever there are lively things, there is Mu Yiqing, and wherever there is Mu Yiqing, the scene will only become more lively. An old man at the guest table looked over in surprise and said to the butler next to him: "Old Zhao, then is that my little disciple?" The smile on Bailihong's face couldn't stop. Although the girl wore a mask and changed her voice, he still felt that she was his most beloved and missed disciple. Old Zhao was also a little surprised. After realizing it, he nodded and said, "Master, it's Xiaoqing. She came to Sichuan to join in the fun." Bai Lihong¡¯s face was full of pride and elation, ¡°Not only are we here to join in the fun, but we are also here to cause trouble.¡± Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t expect anyone to speak at the same time as her. She glanced at the mysterious man. Was there someone trying to rob her of something? Nie Jiancheng and Li Ruowan on the stage were stunned for a moment, unsure of the situation. Nie Jiancheng frowned, what did Mr. C and that arrogant girl want to do? Li Ruowan thought that he could really watch her marry Nie Jiancheng as it was a foregone conclusion, but she didn't expect that there would be a turn for the better. Does he want to stop himself from marrying Nie Jiancheng? He wants to Mu Yiqing didn't have time to think so much. She strode onto the stage and took Li Ruowan's arm to leave. "What do you want to do?" Nie Jiancheng stepped forward to stop her. Why is this woman so crazy? "Nothing, just steal your bride." Mu Yiqing spoke arrogantly, looking directly at Nie Jiancheng. Nie Jiancheng was shocked by the other party's eyes for a few seconds. Before he could react, Li Ruowan had already been taken off the stage by the woman. Li Ruowan's face was confused. She had imagined that someone would take her away from the wedding today, but the person she was thinking of was Mr. C, not this girl. But no matter who it was, there was a glimmer of hope in her heart, and it was revived. "Someone come and stop them!" Nie Jiancheng hurriedly chased after him. Soon, several bodyguards in black stopped Mu Yiqing and the others at the door. Mu Yiqing gave Xu Ziwei a look, and Xu Ziwei understood instantly. Mu Yiqing started fighting with several bodyguards. Xu Ziwei took advantage of the chaos and grabbed Li Ruowan and ran out of the banquet hall. Before anyone could react, Mu Yiqing had already killed all four or five strong bodyguards. When Nie Jiancheng chased them out, Mu Yiqing and the others had already gotten into a black car. The car sped away, and it was too late to catch up. It seems that it was premeditated. In the black car, Xu Ziwei and Li Ruowan were sitting in the back seat, and Mu Yiqing was sitting in the driver's seat, driving all the way. ¡°Sister Qing, please slow down, I¡¯m carsick.¡± Xu Ziwei didn¡¯t get dizzy in anyone¡¯s car, but she did get dizzy in the car driven by Mu Yiqing. Sister Qing started driving at a desperate pace! Li Ruowan next to Xu Ziwei clutched the door handle tightly, her face turned pale. Mu Yiqing then remembered that there was someone in the back seat, so she slowed down the car and said apologetically, "I'm sorry." Isn¡¯t this the feeling you want? Exciting! "By the way, where did you get this car? I remember I didn't prepare a car?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 250 What is your purpose? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xu Ziwei calmed down and asked, "Sister Qing, didn't you prepare this car?" Mu Yiqing thought it was Xu Ziwei who was looking for the car, "It's not me. I haven't thought about it so carefully." "Who prepared the car for us? It stopped at the door as soon as I left the hotel." Being anxious at the time, Xu Ziwei didn¡¯t think too much and pulled Li Ruowan into the car. Mu Yiqing also sat directly on the driver's seat and drove all the way out. She had no time to think about whose car it was. Both of them fell into silence. The car was quiet for a while, and Li Ruowan's voice broke the silence, "Who are you and why do you want to ruin this wedding?" Li Ruowan didn't know these two people, and had never seen them before, and she couldn't understand why they took her away. Is it aimed at the Nie family or the Li family? Mu Yiqing said nothing, thinking about which direction to drive. Xu Ziwei leaned back in his seat and said calmly: "Miss Li, you don't need to know who we are." Then, he whispered again: "You just need to know that the person in front likes nothing more than making things worse." Li Ruowan frowned, "Please take me back to the wedding venue." Xu Ziwei looked suspicious and wondered what Li Ruowan meant. Mu Yiqing asked, "Miss Li, I don't think you are willing to marry Nie Jiancheng. Why do you want to go back?" She also doesn¡¯t understand Li Ruowan¡¯s thoughts. She finally escaped and wants to go back again? Then wouldn¡¯t her work be in vain? "This is not my personal matter, it is about the Nie family and the Li family. I can't just leave." Li Ruowan lowered her voice: "Andwhere can I go?" "Miss Li, I will never send you back." "Everything has happened, how can there be any reason to send people back?" "Can I leave it to you?" Li Ruowan was a little anxious, she couldn't just leave like that. Although she did not want to marry Nie Jiancheng, this matter related to the entire Li family, and she could not really abandon her father and the entire Li family like this. Xu Ziwei interjected: "Miss Li, don't waste your time. The ancestor in front of you will not send you back under any circumstances. You should just sit quietly." Mu Yiqing spoke again: "Miss Li, don't worry, we are not bad people and will not sell you out." "Then what is your purpose?" Li Ruowan didn't believe everything Mu Yiqing said. She didn't know whether it was an enemy or a friend. ¡°My purpose is very simple, which is to disrupt Nie Jiancheng¡¯s wedding.¡± Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t mince words with Li Ruowan and spoke bluntly. "Even if you mess up this time, Nie Jiancheng and I can hold another wedding in the future." What Li Ruowan hopes is for that man to take her away, leave Sichuandu forever, leave the Li family, and escape from these disputes and intrigues. "What about this?" Mu Yiqing really thought about it carefully. "It's okay, you and Nie Jiancheng hold a wedding, and I will come back to mess with it." Xu Ziwei echoed from the side, "Yes, anyway, my sister Qing's trouble is not too big a deal." "What do you want to do? Do you like Nie Jiancheng and don't want him to marry someone else?" Li Ruowan guessed. "Miss Li, are you trying to make me laugh to death? I like Nie Jiancheng?" Mu Yiqing couldn't control her facial expression and almost laughed. "It's not because of this, then why do you do this?" Mu Yiqing controlled her emotions and said, "Miss Li, you are a smart person and you already have the answer in your mind, don't you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 251 Who is she? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Ruowan did have a guess in her mind, but she was not sure and felt it was unlikely. This girl looked like she was only nineteen or twenty years old. She could not imagine what a complicated person she would be. "There's no need to say it, just know it." After Mu Yiqing said this, Li Ruowan said nothing more. She had many doubts in her heart, but she knew that even if she asked, she would not get any answers. Who is this girl? Mu Yiqing parked the car on the side of the road and didn't know where it went. "What's your plan, to lock me up?" Li Ruowan doesn¡¯t know what to do now. "Yes, Sister Qing, what should we do now?" Xu Ziwei thought Mu Yiqing had a plan for the next step. "What to do, I don't know." Mu Yiqing put one hand on the steering wheel and picked up her phone with the other to take a look. "Xu Ziwei, you take Miss Li to the hotel where we are staying first, and I'll go somewhere." After Mu Yiqing finished speaking, she opened the car door and got out. Xu Ziwei also got out of the car quickly, "What next?" "Please take good care of Miss Li, take her to my room to change clothes, eat her food, and wait for me to come back in the afternoon." Mu Yiqing took out the room key card from her pocket and threw it to Xu Ziwei. Xu Ziwei took the housing card and was a little worried, "Will Nie Jiancheng come over?" "Don't worry, Nie Jiancheng can't find a hotel for us to stay at yet." For a while, Nie Jiancheng couldn't find him. Xu Ziwei thought of something, "Sister Qing, did you find a master to help us cover our whereabouts, Du Lin?" "Absolutely." Mu Yiqing responded casually, then stood on the side of the road and stopped a taxi with her hand. Xu Ziwei sat in the driver's seat and started the car while thinking, how did his sister Qing get in touch with Dulin? When they arrived at the hotel, Xu Ziwei took Li Ruowan to Mu Yiqing's room. "Ms. Li, please change into your wedding dress first. Sister Qing's clothes are in the box. You can choose any one by yourself." Xu Ziwei leaned on the door frame and said to Li Ruowan before entering the room. "Thank you." Li Ruowan thanked Xu Ziwei, then opened Mu Yiqing's suitcase to look for clothes. Xu Ziwei closed the door and went back to her room to change clothes. After Li Ruowan changed her clothes and came out, Xu Ziwei had also changed and came out. Except that Li Ruowan is a little taller than Mu Yiqing, they both have similar figures, and she can wear Mu Yiqing's clothes. "Miss Li, are you hungry? I'll ask someone from the hotel to bring you lunch." It¡¯s almost noon now, and it¡¯s time to have lunch. "good." Having not eaten anything all morning, Li Ruowan was also a little hungry. Soon, a waiter brought the food. "Aren't you afraid of the Nie family and the Li family?" Li Ruowan had almost finished eating, so she put down her chopsticks and looked at Xu Ziwei opposite. Xu Ziwei also put down her chopsticks, "My sister Qing is fearless. If she was afraid, she wouldn't make such a fuss. "As for me, I hang out with my sister Qing, and she protects me." "Your sister Qing, who is she? Is she from Sichuandu?" Li Ruowan became more and more curious about this girl. Who was she from Sichuan and who was she instigated to interfere with her wedding with Nie Jiancheng? Who is the person behind her? This girl is full of mysteries. "She is not from Sichuan, so I won't say much else." Xu Ziwei called the waiter to clear away the dishes and bowls on the table. After the waiter left, Xu Ziwei took out a cigarette and lit it, "Since you don't like Nie Jiancheng, why did you marry him?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 252 The mechanism set up by Mu Yiqing himself You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There was sadness in Li Ruowan's eyes, and she smiled bitterly, "Which child born in a family like ours can control his own destiny?" Xu Ziwei blew out a smoke ring, and white smoke floated in the air, "Yes, the big family has a lot of troubles, intrigues, exploitation, and calculations." Li Ruowan sighed, "So, I can only accept my fate." "You never thought about resisting?" Xu Ziwei sympathized with Li Ruowan. "Why haven't you thought about it?" She didn't know how many times she had thought about it, and she had argued with her father, but in the end she always compromised. "As a descendant of the Li family, I have had my own obligations and responsibilities since I was born. There are so many things involved. How can I escape so easily?" Xu Ziwei nodded, "Yes, it's better to be as free as we are and have no restrictions." Li Ruowan smiled, she was indeed envious. ¡­ Mu Yiqing took a taxi to Baili's house. I don¡¯t know if Master recognized her at the wedding. When they arrived at the entrance of Bailijia, the taxi couldn't get in, so Mu Yiqing asked the driver to stop here. After paying and getting out of the car, Mu Yiqing looked around. It was still the same as before, with no big changes. There is a mechanism at the entrance of Baili's house. As long as you take a step, sharp instruments will appear on the ground, and countless darts will fly out from both sides. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will either die or be injured. Throughout Sichuan, few people dare to challenge Baili¡¯s entrance mechanism. Someone broke in at night before and died before entering Baili's house. And this mechanism was designed by Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing originally wanted to give it a try to see how much success she had recovered now, but after thinking for a moment, she gave up. ¡°It would be too embarrassing if he died in the mechanism he designed. Mu Yiqing originally set the switch of this mechanism inside, and it cannot be turned off from the outside. The mechanism she set up by herself has now locked her out, unable to get in. Just as she was thinking about it, someone came out, and Mu Yiqing recognized it at a glance as the housekeeper of the Baili family. "Uncle Zhao." Mu Yiqing smiled and waved to Lao Zhao who was walking towards him. "Xiaoqing, come in quickly, I've turned off the mechanism." Old Zhao was also very happy to see Mu Yiqing. "Uncle Zhao, where is my master?" Mu Yiqing asked as she walked inside. "Master, he is sulking." Old Zhao laughed. "Master, what happened to him? Who messed with him?" Mu Yiqing could not think of anyone else in Sichuan who would have the guts to offend his master. Old Zhao still smiled, "It's not because Xiaoqing you never came back to see me after you left Sichuan. This man is old, and just like a child, he will have a temper." "But I am very happy to know that you are back. I can't wait to see you, but I still have to wait." Mu Yiqing also smiled. The Baili family is still the Baili family she is familiar with, and the master is still the master she is familiar with. Everything is still the same and has not changed. "Uncle Zhao, take me to see Master quickly." Mu Yiqing also missed her master who had a childish temper. "Okay, sir, he is in the study. On the way back from the hotel, he told Mama Wang for a long time to prepare more dishes that you like. If you like spicy food, just ask Mama Wang to put more chili peppers." As Lao Zhao said, the two of them had already walked into the living room. "Uncle Zhao, you go ahead and do your work first, I will go up to find the master myself." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 253 Master is afraid that you will be wronged You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Old Zhao nodded and asked his servants to clean up the room where Mu Yiqing lived before. The sheets and bedding must be changed. Mu Yiqing walked up to the second floor and knocked on the study door twice, "Master, I'm back." However, there was no response from inside. "Master, I know you are inside, so don't be angry. I know I was wrong." ????????? For her master, who can¡¯t be too tough, apologizing, admitting mistakes and acting coquettishly is the most effective. These are Mu Yiqing's three consecutive moves against Master Baili. After a while, Bailihong opened the door of the study room. Mu Yiqing's three consecutive moves had a remarkable effect. "Master, I'm sorry, I came back late." Mu Yiqing's arrogance and domineering attitude when she was outside were all gone now. She was just like a young disciple who actively admitted his mistakes in front of his master. Bailihong was not really angry to begin with, and stopped pretending. The smile on his face melted, "You always cause trouble when you come back. When will you change your impulsive temperament?" Although they were words of rebuke, Bailihong's tone was full of doting on Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing said indifferently: "Master, I am not impulsive." "So you came back this time just to disrupt Huang Nie Jiancheng and Li Ruowan's wedding?" Mu Yiqing walked to the coffee table next to her and said while making tea for Bailihong, "I came back specially to see Master this time and to ruin the wedding." "You girl, your little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. You will try your best to make me, an old man, happy." After a while, Mu Yiqing made a pot of tea, poured a cup and handed it to Bailihong, her expression became serious, "Master, Xiaoqing still has to say sorry to you, for not coming back to see you until now." After being reborn, Mu Yiqing understands what it means to be grateful, and she will cherish the people around her who are kind to her even more. Bailihong took the tea brought to him by Mu Yiqing, with tears in his eyes, and said with a smile: "I don't really blame you as a teacher. No matter when it is, as long as you come back, I will be happy." The master and apprentice were sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Although they had not seen each other for several years, they were not unfamiliar with each other at all and were very harmonious and warm. Bai Lihong was concerned about how Mu Yiqing was doing in the past two years since she left Sichuan, and was worried that she would not be doing well. "Master is afraid that you will be wronged." Now that he sees that Mu Yiqing is well, he can let go of the stone in his heart. "Master, your worries are unnecessary. Do you think your disciple, I, will be wronged?" Mu Yiqing did not tell Bailihong about the grievances and experiences she suffered in her previous life. That was the path she chose. She made every wrong step and she was the one to blame for her final fate. Bailihong¡¯s eyes wrinkled with laughter, ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as you don¡¯t bully others, how can anyone dare to bully you?¡± The two of them talked for a while, and they stopped talking until Wang Ma shouted from outside that it was time for dinner. "Master, Miss Xiaoqing, the food is ready." "Okay, Mother Wang, Master and I will go down right now." Mu Yiqing responded, and then went downstairs to eat with Bailihong. "Today we, master and disciple, have a good meal, and we won't let anyone else disturb us." Bailihong deliberately did not call anyone else. He wanted to have a good meal with his little disciple. The whole table is filled with Mu Yiqing's favorite dishes, which are spicy. "Wang Ma's craftsmanship is getting better and better." Mu Yiqing felt the warmth of home, which was something she had never felt in the Mu family. "If you like it, eat more and eat slowly. Master won't compete with you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 254 There is bound to be a fierce battle You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "By the way, Xiaoqing, where did you hide the eldest lady of the Li family?" Bailihong put down his chopsticks after taking a few bites of the food and took a sip of water. He was too old to eat such spicy food. "I asked my friend to take her to the hotel to rest." Mu Yiqing said truthfully. She had nothing to hide from Bailihong. "If Nie Jiancheng finds you, he will definitely cause trouble for you. But with me here, he doesn't dare to do anything to you." People from several big families in Sichuan all know that Bailihong has a proud disciple, but this disciple has never shown up. Very few people know him, and they don't even know whether he is a boy or a girl. But one thing everyone knows is that Bailihong¡¯s apprentice is a martial arts genius who is rare to see in a century. He has already created his own moves at a young age and has been born out of difficulties. With Bailihong¡¯s protection, Nie Jiancheng really didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Mu Yiqing. But if the Nie family and the Li family unite, and Leng An is involved, then that's not necessarily the case. If the Leng family revives and these three major families join forces, the remaining Baili family and Xiao family may not necessarily be opponents. "Well, don't worry, Master. Even if Nie Jiancheng finds me, he can't do anything to me." Mu Yiqing was eating the food, as if she didn't take Nie Jiancheng seriously at all. Bailihong nodded, "In terms of martial arts, that Nie Jiancheng is far inferior to you." If Nie Jiancheng dares to touch his little disciple, he will never tolerate it. The entire Baili family will protect her! Mu Yiqing had almost finished eating. She put down her chopsticks, took out a tissue and wiped her mouth, her expression becoming serious. "Nie Jiancheng's ambition is to occupy the entire Sichuan capital. If he succeeds, the Baili family and the Xiao family will not have a good life, and there will be another fierce battle." If there is a fierce battle, innocent people will be hurt. Mu Yiqing does not want to see such a scene. Bailihong knew that his little disciple cared deeply about the Baili family. "How could I not know that Nie Jiancheng was ruthless and ruthless? The old man of the Nie family died in an unknown manner. It was probably related to him." The Baili family has long since secretly recalled manpower from all parties, and there is bound to be another fierce battle in Sichuan. "But it's not too serious. Even if the Nie family and the Li family unite, they won't be able to destroy our Baili family and the Xiao family. At most, it will only damage some vitality." Mu Yiqing shook her head: "Master, it's not just the Nie family and the Li family, but also the Leng family." Bailihong looked suspicious, "Leng family?" He is not unfamiliar with the terms Leng family. It was the Baili family that wiped out the entire Leng family overnight. Back then, he led the Baili family and Mu Yiqing to destroy the entire Leng family overnight. Logically speaking, there should be no surviving members of the Leng family, but judging from the words of his little disciple, things are not simple. Mu Yiqing nodded, a little afraid to look at Bailihong. ¡°After allshe was the one who let the person go. If anything happens to the Baili family and the Xiao family, she will become a sinner. ¡°There are still members of the Leng family who have survived, and they showed up at Nie Jiancheng¡¯s wedding today.¡± Mu Yiqing lowered her head and avoided Bailihong's gaze. "In this case, things will be troublesome. It seems that I have to find time to go to Xiao's house and discuss countermeasures with Lao Xiao." Bailihong frowned and muttered to himself: "I thought that the Leng family had been cleared out and there would be no future troubles. I didn't expect that I was still negligent. It's all my fault." (Remember this site.) Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 255 Am I a beauty-seeker? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No, Xiaoqing, how did you know that there were still surviving members of the Leng family, and also that he came to Nie Jiancheng's wedding?" Bailihong suddenly remembered to ask. Mu Yiqing took a sip of water from the cup and said calmly: "When I was in City A, that man came to see me." "He came to you to avenge the Leng family?" Bailihong looked worried again, "That person didn't hurt you, did he?" "How could he be my opponent? I beat him until he cried for his father and mother, and he never dared to come to me again." Mu Yiqing¡¯s face does not change when she lies, her face does not turn red, and her heart does not beat. She is worthy of being a capable actor with superb acting skills praised by the director. "That's good, but you still have to be vigilant and don't be careless." He also has to ask someone to investigate carefully. "Let's not talk about this anymore. It's not easy for us master and apprentice to meet each other. Let's talk about something happy." Bailihong changed the subject. He could just bear these heavy things. Mu Yiqing should be carefree at her age and shouldn't have to bear so much. Mu Yiqing nodded. She didn't want to continue this topic anymore, "Okay." "I saw the letter you sent back last time. Do you have a boyfriend?" Bailihong smiled, his little disciple has grown up, it¡¯s time to find someone to fall in love with. "Yeah." Mu Yiqing nodded and didn't hide anything. ¡°When will I bring it back to Master and show him, what is that boy¡¯s name, is he a good character, is he handsome, and what does he do?¡± Baili Hongyi was very happy and asked several questions. Mu Yiqing smiled, "He?" ¡°Incredibly handsome, as rich as anyone in the country, the boss among the bosses, in short, very powerful.¡± Speaking of Pei Jinci, Mu Yiqing was filled with pride and happiness on her face. Hearing what his young disciple said, Bailihong became very curious about this man. The person his disciple would like would definitely not be an ordinary person. Bailihong nodded and said seriously: "Bring him back to Sichuan when you have time. Master will help you to check. What if he is a scumbag? People should not be blinded by their appearance, and they should not be blinded by beauty " Mu Yiqing regretted bringing up this topic. "Okay, Master, I know, your apprentice, am I the kind of person who covets beauty?" Bailihong: "You are." Mu Yiqing: "Master, where is the trust between us?" "We will come back together when we have the chance." When the time comes, she will let everyone know that she has a boss husband and make others miserable. "Okay." Bailihong nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, Lao Zhao came over anxiously. "Master, Nie Jiancheng is here." Bailihong frowned, "Why did he come here? Does he know Xiaoqing is here?" Mu Yiqing was calm and calm, "Probably not. I was wearing a mask at the wedding. He didn't even see what I looked like, let alone know that I came to Baili's house." "Old Zhao, go and tell Nie Jiancheng that I am resting and don't see anyone." Bailihong didn¡¯t think about it and didn¡¯t give Nie Jiancheng any face. Mu Yiqing thought for a while and said, "It doesn't matter, Uncle Zhao, just let him in." Bailihong: "Xiaoqing, are you sure? What if Nie Jiancheng finds you here" "But even if he knows you are here, I will not let him hurt you in the slightest. At present, he does not have the courage to compete with our Baili family." Bailihong is not very worried. ¡°I¡¯ll just avoid it and see what he wants to say.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 256 There is definitely someone in the kitchen! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Then Master, I'm going to invite Nie Jiancheng in?" Bailihong nodded, "Well, go ahead." Mu Yiqing got up and went to the kitchen. Soon, Lao Zhao led Nie Jiancheng into the living room. "Master Baili, it seems that I came at the wrong time and disturbed your meal." Nie Jiancheng said, and glanced at the dining table. In addition to the one in front of Bailihong, there was also a pair of bowls and chopsticks next to it. This shows that there was another person here just now. "It's okay, but Patriarch Nie won't deal with the follow-up events of the wedding. Why don't you come here to chat with me?" Bailihong said deliberately. "I just came to say sorry to the head of the Baili family. Today's wedding made you laugh and wasted your time." Nie Jiancheng remained calm, his words were pleasant and there were no loopholes in his words. "There is nothing to be sorry for. This is an accident that no one expected. Mr. Nie, don't be anxious. Find someone slowly." Nie Jiancheng nodded, "I've already sent people to look for it. This matter is not that simple. Someone must be behind it and have planned it long ago." "oh?" "So, does Patriarch Nie guess who planned this, or does he already have a definite answer?" Bailihong tentatively said. "There is no definite answer, but there are some guesses." Nie Jiancheng did not finish his words. She doesn¡¯t want him to marry Li Ruowan, just because she doesn¡¯t want the Nie family and the Li family to unite. Who is the greatest threat to the two companies joining together? So there¡¯s no need to guess, it¡¯s either the Baili family or the Xiao family! Nie Jiancheng looked in the direction of the kitchen, and Bailihong felt bad. "Master Baili, can I go to your kitchen to wash my hands? My palms are a little sweaty." Nie Jiancheng took a step towards the kitchen. There is definitely someone in the kitchen! "Master Nie, I'll ask someone to take you to the bathroom." Bai Lihong said quickly. Nie Jiancheng must not be allowed to enter the kitchen. "No need to bother." The more Bailihong refused to let him enter the kitchen, the more problems there were. Nie Jiancheng quickened his pace, but when he walked into the kitchen, there was no one there. Baili Honglian followed over and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw no one was inside. He probably went out through the window. Nie Jiancheng was sure that there was someone in the kitchen, not only from his own feeling, but also from Bailihong's reaction and expression just now. But why is there no one there now? Could it be that it was taken away from the window? "Master Nie, don't you want to wash your hands?" Bai Lihong asked deliberately. Nie Jiancheng came back to his senses. After coming out of the kitchen, Nie Jiancheng glanced towards the stairs again. "What, Mr. Nie wants to visit the upstairs of my house?" Bailihong has lived to such an old age, so of course he can see what Nie Jiancheng was thinking. He must have thought that this incident was premeditated by their Baili family, and Li Ruowan was hidden away from their Baili family. "That's not true. I won't disturb you anymore. If you have any news about Ruowan, please inform me as soon as possible. Thank you very much." Now, he can't break up with the Baili family. "Don't worry, I will also send people to look for Miss Li. If there is any news, I will inform the Nie family leader in time." Nie Jiancheng thanked him again and left Baili's house. After Nie Jiancheng left, Mu Yiqing came down from the second floor, "Leaving?" Bailihong nodded, "Just left." "It seems that Nie Jiancheng has already doubted you, Master." Just before Nie Jiancheng entered the kitchen, Mu Yiqing neatly jumped out of the window and "flyed" to the second floor. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 257 Why can¡¯t you think about it so hard? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It doesn't matter, he doesn't dare to do anything to the Baili family for the time being." Bailihong smiled again and said: "It seems that Xiaoqing, your Qinggong has not deteriorated. I wonder if it has improved compared to when you left Sichuan." "How about I learn from you as a teacher later?" Although Bailihong is old, his body is strong and agile. Mu Yiqing waved her hand, "Master, let's do it next time. Next time I will definitely have a good discussion with you." Her martial arts has not yet fully recovered. If Bailihong notices something, she doesn't know how to explain it. Bailihong didn't insist, there was still a trace of regret in his tone, "Okay, then I'll wait until next time." Mu Yiqing originally planned to go back to the Xiao family, but now it seems that it is not a good time. Bailihong asked Mu Yiqing to stay at Baili's house for two more days to keep him company with the old man. Mu Yiqing also wanted to spend more time with her master, so she agreed, and then made a call to Xu Ziwei. "Sister Qing, where have you been? When will you return to the hotel?" Li Ruowan was making a fuss and wanted to leave, but Xu Ziwei kept guarding her, and the two of them even made a move during the process. Li Ruowan was no match for Xu Ziwei, so she gave up and ran away. ¡°I¡¯m at my master¡¯s place and I won¡¯t go back to the hotel tonight.¡± Xu Ziwei knew before that Mu Yiqing had a master in Sichuan, and it was she and her master who destroyed the Leng family. ¡°I just don¡¯t know who his powerful master, Sister Qing, is. Apart from the Baili Family, a martial arts family in Sichuan, are there other hidden masters? "Sister Qing, can I come and visit your master?" Xu Ziwei is very interested in Mu Yiqing's master and has wanted to visit him for a long time. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the address, and you can come by yourself tomorrow.¡± "What should Li Ruowan do, lock her in a hotel room?" ? Then don¡¯t they really become kidnappers? "You send her back early tomorrow morning, and give me a message for Li Zhenwei." "What are you talking about?" Mu Yiqing thought for a while and then said, "Just tell him that Nie Jiancheng recognizes nothing but profit and power. Don't let your wrong decision ruin your daughter and the entire Li family." "Okay, I'll remember it, and I'll tell Li Zhenwei exactly what he said." Xu Ziwei didn¡¯t ask any more questions and agreed directly. At the same time, he was even more certain that Sister Qing¡¯s involvement with Kawadu was not a big deal. Throughout the afternoon, no one sent by the Nie family and the Li family found Li Ruowan. No matter how many people the Nie family and Li family send, it will still take some time to search through the entire Sichuan capital. Mu Yiqing's move made the two major families in Sichuan, the Nie family and the Li family, restless and panicked. And the troublesome little girl was sitting on a seat by the balcony of the room, enjoying the night view outside and eating fruit. Just after Mu Yiqing finished eating the fruit in the fruit plate, her phone suddenly rang. Who will call her at this time? Mu Yiqing pressed the answer button, "Hello?" "Excuse meis it a dark night?" The other party's tone was uncertain, and he probed cautiously. Hearing the word "Dark Night", Mu Yiqing's expression suddenly changed. She hadn't heard this name for a long time. "Yes, it's me." Mu Yiqing changed into a deep male voice. How did the other party find this number? "Brother An Ye, I asked you how you turned into a little girl when you were so good, why are you so confused?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 258: Someone GA can¡¯t afford to offend You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing's face turned dark. What do you mean she couldn't think about it and turned into a little girl? But she already knew who the person on the other end of the phone was, Ga¡¯s biggest boss¡ªXie Wu! No wonder he could find her contact information, and besides him, few people knew the name An Ye. Mu Yiqing returned to her original voice, "Who told you that I am a boy? I was originally a little girl, okay?" The other party was silent for a long time, so long that Mu Yiqing thought the receiver of her phone was broken. "No, I don't believe it. I must have checked wrongly. You are not An Ye. How could An Ye be a woman?" Xie Wu didn¡¯t believe it and couldn¡¯t accept this fact. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the blue, he is clearly a pretty young boy, how could he become a little girl? "Brother Xiewu, even if you don't believe it, it's true. When I disguised myself as a man, I also changed my voice, and An Ye is not my real name." Mu Yiqing explained again in a male voice that she did not intend to hide Xie Wu anymore. This person was worthy of her trust. With this brother Xiewu, a familiar voice, and a reasonable explanation, Xiewu reluctantly accepted this fact. It turns out that the handsome and free-spirited Little Brother An Ye was a woman disguised as a man, but he didn't even suspect that he was a girl. Xie Wu is not too entangled. No matter whether An Ye is a boy or a girl, if it wasn't him at the beginning, he and Ga would not be where they are now. He was already very happy to be able to contact An Ye. "Then you are in City A now? I'll fly over to find you." Xiewu wanted to fly over and see Mu Yiqing right away. "I'm not in City A now, I'm in Sichuandu." Mu Yiqing said truthfully. "Then I'm going to come to Sichuan." "No, it's not quiet in Sichuan right now. It's not convenient for me to see you. It's better not to come. Let's wait until I get back to City A." Mu Yiqing said this, and Xiewu over there felt a little regretful, "Okay, send me a message when you get back. If you need anything, call me anytime. I'm on call 24 hours a day." Mu Yiqing smiled and suddenly remembered something, "Brother Xiewu, I really need your help with something." "You said, I will do my best." ¡°Help me check someone out and I¡¯ll send you the photo.¡± Mu Yiqing secretly took a photo of the mysterious man at the wedding scene. After receiving the photo, Xie Wu frowned, "Brother An Ye" "No, I should call you by another name now." Mu Yiqing said nonchalantly: "It's still the same as before, just call me Dark Night. Please ask Brother Xiewu to keep my identity secret for the time being." Xiewu agreed, "Of course there is no problem with this. I have been investigating this matter personally. The other members of GA don't know about it and will not leak it." Mu Yiqing hummed, she didn't have to doubt Xiewu's character. "But the photo you just sent" Xie Wu hesitated, a little embarrassed. "What's wrong? What's wrong with this person?" Xiewu paused for a few seconds before speaking, "Previously, Nie Jiancheng of the Nie family in Sichuan, and Li Zhenwei of the Li family, both placed orders for ga to investigate this person's information." "Then what, you can't find it either?" Someone who can¡¯t even be found by the evil mist? "That's about right. We can't afford to mess with this guy. We didn't even take orders from Nie Jiancheng and Li Zhenwei before." It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t answer, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t dare to Mu Yiqing was even more confused, "In this case, forget it." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 259 Isn¡¯t it the same as throwing yourself into a trap? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xiewu apologized: "I'm sorry, there's nothing I can do, but I will try my best to investigate." "It's okay, I'm just curious." Mu Yiqing was not embarrassed, but she had more doubts about the mysterious man wearing a mask. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A person that even Xie Wu is afraid of and dare not mess with, how powerful is that man? This man is so obsessed, could he be a bigger boss than her husband Pei Jinci? The two chatted casually for a few more words before hanging up the phone. ga headquarters, evil fog office. "Boss." An Meng walked in. "I just received an order here. Do you want to give it to the interns who have just joined GA to practice?" "What's the list? Let me take a look." Xiewu picked up the coffee cup on his desk and took a sip. An Meng showed Xie Wu her phone, "Why is Mu Yiqing in Sichuan and her connection with Sichuan." Seeing the person in the photo, Xiewu was stunned for a moment, and then said: "We are not going to accept this order. No one can accept it until we notify you." An Meng was a little confused and said, "Boss, why is this?" ¡°Do as I say, and you don¡¯t need to know the rest.¡± Xiewu didn¡¯t tell An Mengduo. "Yes, boss, I will give the order right away." An Meng didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and left Xiewu¡¯s office after agreeing. After closing the door, An Mengzai wondered whether to tell Pei Jinci that someone had placed an order to check on Mu Yiqing. In the end, I didn¡¯t violate professional ethics and didn¡¯t tell Pei Jinci about it. In the office, Xiewu leaned casually on the office chair. Although he was thirty years old, he did not look older at all. His handsome face looked like he was only about twenty-five. I sighed in my heart, this Mu Yiqing was so handsome when she was disguising herself as a man, and she captivated a large number of girls. Now that she is back in women's clothing, she is so beautiful that he can't help but be tempted. The backyard of Li¡¯s family. The mysterious man is still standing under the big tree, wearing a mask on his face, but the moon tonight is not as round as last night, nor as bright as last night. At this time, someone walked up to the mysterious man and said, "Mr. C, ga rejected our order." The mysterious man was stunned for a moment before he said, "Okay, I understand." Why did you reject this order? The mysterious man is puzzled, but that doesn¡¯t mean he will give up. He will continue to investigate the matter until it is clear. As for why ga rejected this order, he also wanted to find out. "Mr. C, when will we leave Sichuandu?" The mysterious man¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± The corners of the mouth under the mask were slightly upward. She was in Sichuan, why was he going back? He originally arranged the car and the people he planned to take away, but he didn't expect that the little woman would beat him to it. The next day, Xu Ziwei drove Li Ruowan back to the door of Li's house. "We're here, get off the car." Xu Ziwei unlocked the car door and got out first. Li Ruowan didn¡¯t expect that they would send her back and thought they would keep her in the hotel for a few days. I really can¡¯t figure out that girl¡¯s intention. Soon, Li Ruowan also got out of the car. "Thanks." After saying thank you to Xu Ziwei, Li Ruowan raised her legs and walked towards the door. "Miss Li, wait, I'll go in with you." Xu Ziwei put his hands in his pockets and followed. Li Ruowan was even more puzzled, "If you go into Li's house with me, isn't it the same as throwing yourself into a trap?" "Let's go, I have something to tell your father." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 260 Mr. Leng, what are you doing? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Your small wound can be ignored." Mu Yiqing glanced at the wound on Xu Ziwei's finger. "If I didn't bandage it, it would be almost healed." Xu Ziwei was silent for a moment and then said: "Sister Qing, the mechanism you set up is so fun. I will challenge it again later. Maybe I can pass it faster." "Yes, it's quite fun. I don't understand why they all say I'm scary. It's such an interesting mechanism." Xu Ziwei nodded in agreement, "Sister Qing, if you have time, just make it more difficult. It's not exciting enough." After listening to the conversation between Xu Ziwei and Mu Yiqing, Lao Zhao twitched the corners of his mouth twice. Is it fun? interesting? If your life is lost accidentally, why are you playing with your life? It seems that Xiaoqing¡¯s friends are not ordinary people either. "Aren't you clamoring to come and visit my master? Come on in." "Uncle Zhao, this is Xu Ziwei, my friend." Mu Yiqing introduced. "This is the butler of the Baili family, Uncle Zhao." Xu Ziwei looked at Butler Zhao and politely shouted: "Uncle Zhao." "Yeah." Uncle Zhao smiled and nodded. When he walked into the yard, Xu Ziwei suddenly reacted and stopped suddenly, "Wait a minute." "What's wrong?" Mu Yiqing, who was walking in front, turned around and asked. "Sister Qing, what house did you just talk about? Where is this place?" "Baili family, what's wrong?" This time Xu Ziwei heard clearly, Baili family! "So, Sister Qing, your master is the head of the Baili family, Bailihong?!" Mu Yiqing still nodded casually, "Yes, Bailihong is my master, didn't I tell you?" Xu Ziwei: "You didn't" "Okay, you know now." Xu Ziwei: "" How did he know that the master Mu Yiqing was talking about would be Bailihong? His sister Qing really kept it secret. Sothe mysterious disciple of Bailihong that has been rumored in Sichuan is his Sister Qing? pretty! He took off his sister Qing¡¯s waistcoat. Mu Yiqing and the others walked into the living room, and Bailihong came down the stairs at exactly this time. "Master, this is Xu Ziwei, my friend, I have always wanted to visit you." "Friends of Xiaoqing, sit down quickly, Mother Wang, and make some tea for Xiaoxu." Bailihong was very enthusiastic towards Xu Ziwei, "Xiao Xu, just treat this place as your own home, don't be restrained." "Thank you, Master Baili. I am a casual person, so don't worry about me." Xu Ziwei met Bailihong when he came to Sichuan a few years ago, but he never had close contact with him. As expected, he still has strong character and is worthy of being the head of the Baili family, a family of martial arts. "Since you are Xiaoqing's friend, you don't have to be so polite to me. Just call me Grandpa Baili." Bailihong has a kind and kind face. Of course, he cannot neglect his little disciple¡¯s friends. "Grandpa Baili." Xu Ziwei shouted with a smile. The three of them were sitting on the sofa drinking tea and chatting. Xu Ziwei and Bailihong were very close to each other. They also had a lot in common and they all discussed issues related to martial arts. Even if I was not addicted, I went to study outside. Mu Yiqing went outside to take a look. The two were quite happy discussing each other, so she didn't bother them. Mu Yiqing was just about to go upstairs to play games for a while when her phone suddenly rang. The caller ID says "Leng An". Mu Yiqing waited for a few seconds before pressing the answer button, "Second Master Leng, what are you doing for me?" "Where are you? Are you interested in coming out and having a fight?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 261 He asked me to fight You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing said without hesitation: "Sorry, not interested." ¡°If in the past, someone wanted to fight with her, she would have stayed with him to the end without saying a word. but now¡­¡­ ???????????????????????????? She is not a coward, but restrained. She needs to change her irritable and impulsive temper. "Are you sure you won't come?" The cold tone on the phone was provocative. ¡°Indeed¡­ of course, give me your address and I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Mu Yiqing changed her mind temporarily. She had to test Leng An to see if he had reached a cooperation with Nie Jiancheng. With Xu Ziwei here, she is not worried about her own safety. By the way, he avenged Leng An¡¯s sneak attack on him in the woods last time. After hanging up the phone, Mu Yiqing went out to the yard again. Xu Ziwei and Bai Lihong had just finished their discussion. "Xiaoqing, you are a good friend. Just below you, I am as talented as you." Bailihong smiled and said to Mu Yiqing, then looked at Xu Ziwei: "I wonder who Xiao Xu's master is? What is his master's name?" Xu Ziwei replied with a smile: "My master, he has already lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests, and does not care about worldly affairs." Bailihong nodded and did not continue to ask any more questions. ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to meet a friend.¡± Mu Yiqing told Bailihong and asked Xu Ziwei to leave Baili's house together. "Sister Qing, who are you going to see?" Xu Ziwei asked after getting in the car. "Who else is there? Leng An, he asked me to fight." Mu Yiqing's casual and calm tone showed no signs of panic. "You guys have a date, why should I go there, sit on a bench and watch a show?" ¡°Didn¡¯t Sister Qing become a coward when she saw Leng An at the wedding? How dare she go to see him now? ¡°No, it¡¯s me who is sitting on the bench watching the show, not you.¡± Who said she was going to do it herself? Xu Ziwei was silent for a long time. Sister Qing was preparing to block his gun. After a while, we arrived at the agreed upon location, which was an indoor martial arts training ground. The two got out of the car and walked in. The place was obviously cleared, except for Leng An, a little girl about eighteen years old. Mu Yiqing and Xu Ziwei looked at each other, and then walked straight in the direction of Leng An. "What would you two like to drink?" Leng An treats Mu Yiqing and Mu Yiqing as warmly as old friends. Sister Mu Yiqing said bluntly: "No, I'm afraid you'll put poison in the water for me." Xu Ziwei: "+1." Leng An smiled and looked into Mu Yiqing's eyes, "Do you still remember this place? I lost to you here. I didn't expect that I could stand here again." Mu Yiqing remembered that she and Leng An once had a competition here, and Leng An lost to her. She also didn¡¯t expect that she and Leng An would appear in this martial arts training ground again. Leng An seems to have changed a lot, but it seems that it has not changed. "How about we have another good competition today and relive the memories of those years?" Mu Yiqing thought about it seriously. Originally, she wanted Xu Ziwei to fight Leng An. She just came to test Leng An's tone. But now, seeing the familiar arena, she was a little moved, and there was a wave of blood surging and boiling in her body. Convergence or whatever, let it go with the wind! "Okay." Mu Yiqing agreed, then neatly tied up her long hair, rolled up her sleeves and walked to the ring. One word, Sa! Xu Ziwei was also infected by Mu Yiqing's emotions, and his blood boiled. ?Following closely, Leng An also stepped onto the ring, and the two stood facing each other. Xu Ziwei walked to Ye Nuan, "Little sister, do you think your second master will win?" Ye Nuan looked determined, "Second Master will win!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 262 Let¡¯s warm up first, right? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xu Ziwei glanced at the direction of the ring with a smile and shook his head, "That's not necessarily the case." Ye Nuan ignored Xu Ziwei and stared at the direction of the ring, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable. Xu Ziwei didn¡¯t say anything else, just found a chair to sit on, and asked the staff to bring him a plate of melon seeds. While eating melon seeds, I watched the fight in the ring. In the ring, Leng An kept attacking and Mu Yiqing kept defending. "Master Qing, you are not interesting anymore." Mu Yiqing smiled: "Second Master, what's the rush? Why don't you warm up first?" After saying that, Mu Yiqing put away the smile on her face, her eyes became cold, and her expression became very serious and serious. Seeing Mu Yiqing's appearance, Xu Ziwei was so excited that he forgot to eat melon seeds. His sister Qing was about to show off her strength! Leng'an is also more prepared. At the beginning, the two were evenly matched and tied, and within five minutes there was no winner. Five minutes later, the fight became more intense, and Xu Ziwei in the audience became anxious. Xu Ziwei wanted to persuade Mu Yiqing to give up. Winning or losing was a trivial matter. It would be bad if Leng An was hurt. But he also knew that even if Mu Yiqing knew that she would lose in the end, she would never give up in the middle. ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be the Sister Qing he knew. Leng An used all his strength, but her sister Qing's strength was consumed by more than half, which made his palms sweat. Leng An's lips curled up slightly, "It seems that Master Qing is going to lose to me this time." Mu Yiqing said indifferently: "Really, Second Master, you have overestimated yourself. Even if my martial arts is not completely lifted, I can still defeat you." "No matter it was before or is now, you are my defeated general, and this will never change." The arrogance and wantonness in Mu Yiqing's brows resurfaced again, and the confidence exuding from her whole body could not be concealed at all. Leng An seems to have seen the confident, chic and arrogant girl from back then. Time seems to have gone back to that time. The Leng family has not yet perished, and they have not turned against each other. In the end, Mu Yiqing knocked Leng An back under the ring with one palm. "Second Master!" Seeing this, Ye Nuan ran forward and helped Leng An up from the ground, "Second Master, are you okay?" "fine." After Leng An said these two words, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out. Ye Nuan looked worried and almost cried. He even took out a tissue to wipe the blood from the corner of Leng An's mouth. Mu Yiqing's slap just now was merciless, and Leng An suffered a lot of internal injuries. "Second Master, I will take you to the hospital." Ye Nuan was in a panic, and tears were already welling up in his eyes. However, Leng An pushed Ye Nuan away and raised his hand to wipe the blood on his mouth, "Don't worry, you won't die from this injury." Although Leng An said this, Ye Nuan was still worried. Mu Yiqing walked down from the ring, "Are you convinced now?" Although Leng An lost, he was not unconvinced at all. Instead, he smiled with satisfaction and said, "I'm convinced." Just now, he tried his best and showed all his strength without giving up or relaxing. However, Mu Yiqing only recovered half of his strength, but she was still able to defeat him. "Second Master, I need you to answer me a question truthfully." Mu Yiqing slowly put down her sleeves and looked at Leng Andao. "Okay, you ask." "Has Nie Jiancheng talked to you?" Leng An nodded and said truthfully: "That's right, he asked me to join forces." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 263 Internal Injury You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You agreed?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s guess was correct. Nie Jiancheng already knew that Leng An was a descendant of the Leng family and talked to him about cooperation. I just don¡¯t know if Leng An agrees. Leng An said ambiguously: "Whether I agree or not seems to have nothing to do with you, Mr. Qing." Mu Yiqing curled her lips and said, "Forget it if you don't say it." "Second Master, let's go to the hospital." Ye Nuan's face was full of worry and anxiety, and his eyes when looking at Mu Yiqing were full of hostility. "He has internal injuries. There is no point in going to the hospital. He will be recuperated in a few days." Ye Nuan doesn't want to talk to Mu Yiqing. Of course she won't worry about people she doesn't care about. To Mu Yiqing, Leng An is just an insignificant person, but to Ye Nuan, Leng An is everything to her, her life! ¡°Let¡¯s make an appointment next time.¡± Leng An didn't give up and thought about making a date with Mu Yiqing in the future. Mu Yiqing smiled and said: "I will accompany you at any time, as long as Mr. Leng is not afraid of being crippled by me." Chi Guoguo¡¯s provocation! Leng An also smiled, "I remember what Master Qing said." After saying that, he left the martial arts training ground with Ye Nuan. "Sister Qing, are you okay?" Xu Ziwei saw that Mu Yiqing's face was not very good. It was not as rosy as before and was a little pale. She used a lot of internal energy in the last palm just now. A layman might not be able to tell, but he knew it very well. Mu Yiqing did consume a lot of energy, "Don't worry, just rest for a night and you'll be fine." Xu Ziwei nodded, "Okay, let's go back to Baili's house first." "Do you think Leng An has agreed to join forces with Nie Jiancheng?" While walking out, Mu Yiqing asked Xu Ziwei. "I don't know, but judging from Leng An's expression and answer, it's possible that he hasn't replied to Nie Jiancheng yet." Mu Yiqing nodded in agreement, she thought so too. ¡­ The Li family. During dinner time, Li Ruowan personally delivered the food to Mr. C¡¯s room. Arriving at the door, Li Ruowan knocked on the door, "Mr. C, can I come in?" "Enter." Soon, a cold male voice came from inside. After receiving a response, Li Ruowan opened the door and walked in. After entering, Li Ruowan brought the food on the plate to the table, "Mr. C, eat it while it's hot." Mr. C walked over slowly, his voice still without warmth, "Thank you." Li Ruowan did not leave immediately, hesitating whether to speak. "Is there anything else?" Li Ruowan's face was a little rosy, "At yesterday's wedding, did you want to take me away?" Mr. C just nodded and said nothing more. Li Ruowan's face turned redder, and she felt happy in her heart. "My father met with Nie Jiancheng in the afternoon. Nie Jiancheng planned to choose a different time to hold the wedding, but this time my father hesitated and just went through with it." Li Ruowan thought that maybe what that x said to his father in the morning had an effect. She should thank x and that girl. Mr. C still just nodded and said yes. It seems that since the little woman is here, he doesn¡¯t need to worry anymore. Li Ruowan was very happy tonight, "Then Mr. C, I will go out first, you can use it slowly." After Li Ruowan left the room, Mr. C took off the mask on his face, revealing a pair of bottomless black eyes and a faint smile that could not be concealed at the corners of his mouth. ??Take out your phone, click on an avatar, and send a message. At Baili's house, Mu Yiqing had just finished washing and getting ready to go to bed when her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was from Pei Jinci. ¡¾Madam, did you have a good time? ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 264 Yes, I believe Madam You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing was so frightened that she almost threw her phone away. How did Pei Jinci know that she was playing? After waiting for a while, Mu Yiqing calmed down and replied to Pei Jinci, ¡¾I am at home now. I have a good class at school during the day and I am not running around. If you don¡¯t believe me, call Mrs. Wu and ask her. ¡¿ When she left, she mentioned to Mrs. Wu that if Pei Jinci called her back to ask her, just tell her that she was in school during the day and sleeping at home at night. Soon, Pei Jinci came back again, ¡¾Yes, I believe it, madam. ¡¿ Seeing this sentence, Mu Yiqing's heart skipped a beat, and it took a while before she replied again, ¡¾Husband, don¡¯t worry, I will be obedient and won¡¯t cause trouble or make trouble. ¡¿ She almost believed it herself. Pei Jinci didn¡¯t reply anymore, and Mu Yiqing breathed a sigh of relief and put down the phone. I thought it was a false alarm that Pei Jinci found out that she had left City A. She originally planned to stay in Sichuan for two more days, but she took a week off anyway. Now it seems that we have to go back early, but don¡¯t catch Pei Jinci after he goes back. ¡­ After staying at Baili's house for another two days, Mu Yiqing and Xu Ziwei were about to return to City A. Before leaving, Bailihong was very reluctant to leave and told them several words before letting them leave. In the airport waiting hall, Mu Yiqing was sitting on a chair looking at her phone. Suddenly she raised her head and caught a glimpse of a figure. The figure walked too fast. As soon as she stood up and wanted to chase after him, it had already disappeared into the crowd. That mysterious man? "Xu Ziwei, guess who I just saw." Mu Yiqing sat back on the chair. "Who?" Xu Ziwei turned to look at Mu Yiqing. "The man wearing a mask at Nie Jiancheng's wedding." "It's not surprising. Maybe he is not from Sichuan and just came here to attend Nie Jiancheng's wedding just like us." Xu Ziwei had no interest in the mysterious man wearing the mask and didn't pay much attention to it. Mu Yiqing said nothing more, but she still had some doubts in her heart. After getting off the plane, Mu Yiqing and Xu Ziwei walked out of the airport, parted ways, and each took a taxi home. On the way back to Yunxi Garden, Mu Yiqing turned on her phone and saw a missed call and an unread text message. The call was made by Mu Zhiya, and she also sent the text message. ¡¾Sister, next Saturday is grandpa¡¯s birthday. Do you want to go to the old house with us to celebrate grandpa¡¯s birthday? ¡¿ grandfather? Mu Yiqing frowned, and some memories from her previous life came out. In his previous life, Mr. Mu¡¯s sons competed for control of the Mu family, and his biological father, Mu Hua, was Mr. Mu¡¯s eldest son. Among the brothers, Mu Hua was the most cruel. In the end, he poisoned Mr. Mu, causing his hands and feet to become numb, his brain to react slowly, and he could not speak, forcing him to change the contract for the heir to the Mu family. Thinking of this, Mu Yiqing felt chilled again. She felt chilling for her grandfather when her son, who had worked so hard to raise him, ended up in such a miserable state. When Mu Yiqing was little, Mr. Mu never treated her badly. He would think of her first when there was something delicious to eat. Mu Yiqing also liked to go to the old house to play with her grandpa. But later, Mu Hua made Mr. Mu unable to speak and could only sit in a wheelchair. After Mu Yiqing was sent to the countryside, she never saw her grandfather again. She will definitely go back for Mr. Mu¡¯s birthday this time. If possible, she wants to cure her grandfather¡¯s illness. Mu Yiqing thought of her third uncle again. The third uncle's family was also kind to her. They had a dispute with Mu Hua and the whole family was kicked out of the Mu family. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 265 My wife is the best behaved You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Originally, Mr. Mu¡¯s designated heir was Mu Yiqing¡¯s third uncle, but Mu Hua was ambitious and wanted to take charge of the entire Mu family, so he used despicable means to obtain the position of heir. In the end, Mu Yiqing¡¯s third uncle and his family were kicked out of the Mu family. Mu Yiqing only found out about these things later. I don¡¯t know if I can still find Third Uncle and the others. Mu Yiqing pulled back her thoughts and replied to Mu Zhiya: [Okay, I will go to grandpa's birthday. ¡¿ Mu Hua has been keeping Mr. Mu in his old house all these years, and the Mu family rarely goes back to visit him. ¡­ As soon as Mu Yiqing stepped into Yunxi Garden, she had a very bad premonition. So he quickened his pace and walked inside. Unexpectedly, Pei Jinci suddenly walked out of the house. Mu Yiqing paused suddenly, as if there were roots under her feet, and stared blankly at the man opposite her, completely dumbfounded! Why did Pei Jinci come back before her? Didn't Sister-in-law Wu say that he was going on a business trip for a week? No wonder she was in a state of confusion on the way back. She didn¡¯t expect to be caught directly, which was a miscalculation. "Ma'am, you're done playing, are you willing to go home?" Pei Jinci stepped forward to help Mu Yiqing carry her luggage. "Um Ah Ci, listen to my explanation." Mu Yiqing trotted to follow. He followed Pei Jinci all the way to the bedroom on the second floor. After entering the room, Pei Jinci put Mu Yiqing's suitcase away, then closed the door, deftly pressed his wife against the door panel, and made a sound from his throat, "Huh?" "it is me¡­¡­" Mu Yiqing hesitated, not daring to look into Pei Jinci's eyes. "That's it, I'm listening, continue." Pei Jinci looked at Mu Yiqing, holding one hand on the side of her head, with a faint smile on her lips. The little wife's confused and anxious look was so cute that he couldn't bear to scold her even a word. "Okay, I admit, I did go out to have fun these days. Husband, I was wrong." After her rebirth, Mu Yiqing has always been inexplicably confident in her acting skills, but every time she is in front of Pei Jinci, her honeyed confidence disappears without a trace, and her acting skills are vulnerable. In the end, I chose to admit my mistake. "Then what did Madam do?" Pei Jinci raised her eyebrows and asked, lowering her head even closer to Mu Yiqing's face. Mu Yiqing's heart skipped a beat and she panicked. After calming down, she raised her head to meet the man's eyes and said seriously: "Husband, believe me, I didn't fight or cause any trouble." "Do you think I will believe it?" Mu Yiqing nodded, "Well, you will believe it." After saying that, Mu Yiqing didn't give Pei Jinci a chance to speak again, stood up on tiptoes, put her hands around his neck, and blocked his lips. She was the one who was blocked before, and finally it was her turn to block Pei Jinci's mouth. Pei Jinci didn¡¯t expect his little wife to imitate him, so he hugged her waist tightly. After a while, Pei Jinci let his little wife go. His voice was low and his whole body exuded the very charming aura of a man. "Well, my wife is the best behaved." Mu Yiqing was confused by the entanglement just now, but luckily she managed it and Pei Jinci did not ask any further questions. She went to other people¡¯s weddings to cause trouble, snatch the bride, and even had a fight with Leng An. If Pei Jinci found out, she would be ¡°taught a lesson.¡± "By the way, Aci, you are on a business trip" "Um?" "It's nothing." Mu Yiqing smiled and shook her head. She originally wanted to ask Pei Jinci which city he went on a business trip to and whether he had been to Sichuandu. But I thought it was impossible, so I didn¡¯t ask. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 266 Touching the person she is covering You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing just wants to have a good sleep and go to school tomorrow. The things in Sichuan can be put aside for the time being. What she asked Xu Ziwei to bring to Li Zhenwei should have had an effect. He doesn't dare to act rashly yet. ¡°Besides, there are still Baili family and Xiao family in charge, so there won¡¯t be much trouble in Sichuan capital for a while, and Nie Jiancheng will also calm down for a while. As for Leng An, he probably won¡¯t come to see her again for the time being. After being defeated by her in the martial arts training ground, he must have found a place to practice hard. On the way to school the next day, Mu Yiqing remembered something. Neither she nor Xu Ziwei had been in City A these days, and she didn't know if anyone had come to trouble Jiang Yi. She was in such a hurry that she forgot about this incident. "But there shouldn't be anything big going on with Yuan Heng Zai. When Mu Yiqing walked into the classroom, everyone in the class lowered their heads to read and write, or looked elsewhere. He just didn¡¯t dare to look at Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing felt something was wrong, these people were too abnormal. So I took a look at Jiang Yi¡¯s seat, but there was no one there. Guan Yuanheng was not in the classroom either. He frowned and walked up to sports committee member Xie Hansong, "What's going on?" Xie Hansong lowered his head, looking like he was concentrating on reading. When he heard Mu Yiqing's voice, he raised his head suddenly, "Ah? What's going on?" Of course Mu Yiqing could tell that Xie Hansong was acting and must be hiding something from her. His expression and reaction were so abnormal. "Where are Jiang Yi and Guan Yuanheng?" Mu Yiqing had an uneasy feeling in her heart. If she had known earlier, she should have found someone else to watch over Jiang Yi and the others. It¡¯s because she didn¡¯t think carefully. ???? "Yes, I asked for leave." Xie Hansong added firmly. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t believe Xie Hansong¡¯s words at all, and asked instead, ¡°Did something happen to the two of them at home together?¡± Mu Yiqing¡¯s tone and eyes were so compelling that Xie Hansong couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and said honestly: ¡°On the afternoon when Mu, the school beauty, you asked for leave and left school, after school¡­¡± Xie Hansong was a little afraid to continue. After spending a few days with Mu Yiqing, he also roughly understood the temper of this school beauty. ¡°I am also worried that if Mu Yiqing causes trouble again, it will definitely attract the attention of the school leaders, which will cause even more trouble. "Go on." Mu Yiqing's brows were filled with impatience, and her voice was a little cold. Someone touched her cover while she was away? ?? "Continue." Mu Yiqing's eyes were filled with a chill, and she also felt a little regretful and self-blame. "Guan Yuanheng is okay. He has a slight concussion and can recover after a period of rest, but Jiang Yi" Xie Hansong hesitated to speak again. He really couldn't say it. "What's wrong with Jiang Yi?" Mu Yiqing's expression became more and more worried, and at the same time, the chill in her eyes became deeper. "Jiang Yi's face was slashed with a knife and her clothes were torn. I didn't hear about it until I came to school the next day." Xie Hansong sighed feebly, "Guan Yuanheng is preparing to transfer to another school, and Jiang Yi is also preparing to drop out." After Mu Yiqing heard the general story of what happened, her originally clear and bright eyes became cold and even bloodshot. "Who did it?" Mu Yiqing said coldly. Xie Hansong shook his head, "I don't know either." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 267 It¡¯s wrong to skip school and skip school You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "School beauty Mu, please don't be impulsive" However, before Xie Hansong finished speaking, Mu Yiqing threw her schoolbag on his desk and strode out of the Class 6 classroom. It looked like he was going to fight. After Mu Yiqing left the classroom like a gust of wind, the classmates in Class 6 raised their heads and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Then they all looked in the direction of Xie Hansong with a tacit understanding, admiring his courage. Mu Yiqing walked out of Class 6, filled with anger. The teachers and students who walked past her couldn't help but flinch. Rather than going to the office to greet Li Yu, Mu Yiqing went directly to the school gate. "This classmate cannot leave school at this time." The guard quickly stopped him. Mu Yiqing didn't intend to go out through the main entrance, so she turned around and walked to the wall. It¡¯s not like she has never done anything like skipping school before. And more than once. "That female classmate, you'd better save your energy. You can't climb such a high wall" Before the guard had finished speaking, Mu Yiqing had already stepped on the flower bed, then jumped up slightly, rolled over three times, and landed firmly on the ground. "I'm going." The two words that Weimen didn't finish were whispered so quietly that even he couldn't hear him. He was dumbfounded on the spot, as if he had seen something incredible. This wall is more than two meters high. How did the little girl do it just now? It was just like watching a martial arts drama. The female classmate just turned over easily, just like those female heroes in the martial arts drama. Is this the legendary Qing Gong? Uncle Weimen was stunned for a while. When he came back to his senses, he saw the female classmate rolling over again! ! It¡¯s as simple and skillful as when I flipped out just now, landing smoothly and unscathed! "Classmateyouwhy are you back again?" The guard uncle was a little confused by Mu Yiqing's operation. "Because I suddenly realized that skipping school is wrong." Mu Yiqing spoke seriously. Although the guard uncle was still confused, he subconsciously nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, this is indeed wrong." In the end, Mu Yiqing went to the teachers¡¯ office to find Li Yu and asked him to give her a leave note. If it weren¡¯t for what Pei Jinci said last night, ¡°Well, my wife is the best behaved,¡± she wouldn¡¯t have wasted time turning back. Looking at Mu Yiqing's leaving figure, the guard uncle still stood there with a confused look on his face. Mu Yiqing put away her irritability and anger, and calmed down a lot when she thought of Pei Jinci. Soon, Mu Yiqing came to the teachers' office. Li Yu had no class this period and was sitting at his desk preparing lessons. There were only two or three teachers in the office. Mu Yiqing walked to Li Yu's desk and said in a polite tone, like a well-behaved student, "Good morning, Teacher Li." Hearing this voice, Li Yu couldn't help but shiver all over his body. He looked up at Mu Yiqing and felt his hair stand on end. ¡°Mu¡­classmate Mu, good morning.¡± Li Yu raised his hand to hold the frame on the bridge of his nose again, and asked slowly: "Student Mu, the school bell has rang. You are not in the classroom, why do you want to come to me?" "Teacher Li, please give me another leave note. This time it won't be long, just one day is enough." Mu Yiqing was polite and had a smile on her face, looking quite good. Li Yu knew that if anything went wrong, there must be a monster. "You still asked for leave, but something happened at home again?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 268 Why is she wearing Nanhua¡¯s school uniform? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Didn¡¯t this student Mu just come back to school after asking for leave? It hasn¡¯t been half an hour yet, why do you need to ask for leave again? Li Yu thought in confusion. Mu Yiqing shook her head, "This time it's not about my family. Something happened to my friends. I have to go see them." Although Mu Yiqing didn't say which friend she was going to see, Li Yu guessed it. Although they have not been together for a long time, Teacher Li also knows that Mu Yiqing is a child who values ??friendship. Li Yu sighed, and without asking any more questions, he wrote a leave request note to Mu Yiqing. "Thank you, Teacher Li." After receiving the leave application note, Mu Yiqing thanked her profusely, and then hurried back to the gate. This time, she showed the leave request form approved by the head teacher to the guard, "Can I go out now?" The guard uncle glanced blankly at the leave application note in Mu Yiqing's hand. It was indeed signed and stamped by the head teacher. So, he automatically ran to Mu Yiqing and opened the door, "Of course." "Classmates, please pay attention to safety on the road." The uncle of the guard also warned him with concern. "Thank you." Mu Yiqing walked out of the school gate openly, first took a taxi, and then took out her mobile phone to call Guan Yuanheng. The phone rang for a while, but the other party didn¡¯t answer, and finally hung up automatically. The other party must have seen it and deliberately refused to answer. Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t know Jiang Yi¡¯s mobile phone number, nor does she know which hospital Guan Yuanheng is in. So he dialed the number of his second brother Lin Zhuo. "Second brother, do you have time now? Help me check something." Mu Yiqing's "second brother" was natural and smooth. "No problem, Xiaoqing, just tell me, I will check it for you right away." Mu Yiqing was willing to call him for help, which made Lin Zhuo happy before it was too late. Immediately put down everything you are doing, whether you are anxious or not, stop everything and check what Mu Yiqing told you first. Within fifteen minutes, Mu Yiqing received the hospital address from Lin Zhuo. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The efficiency is fast. Mu Yiqing secretly praised her, and after returning to Lin Desk, she asked the driver to turn around and go to the Second People's Hospital. Soon after, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Mu Yiqing paid and got out of the car and strode in directly. Mu Zhiya took leave this morning to accompany her mother to get medicine. She was sitting in the rest area waiting for Feng Juan when she suddenly saw Mu Yiqing walking towards the elevator. Why is Mu Yiqing coming to the hospital, and why is she still wearing Nanhua's school uniform? Mu Zhiya rubbed her eyes. She was definitely not mistaken. The one just now was Mu Yiqing! Thinking something was wrong, he took out his mobile phone from his bag, flipped to a number and dialed, "Check for me, is Mu Yiqing in Nanhua Middle School?" After hanging up the phone, Mu Zhiya felt something was wrong the more she thought about it. How did Mu Yiqing enter Nanhua? There is a dark history on the student record, poor study, bad habits, and no background Suddenly she remembered, could it be that Pei Jinci helped her enter Nanhua? If that¡¯s the case, it makes sense. With Pei Jinci¡¯s power, it is more than enough to send someone to Nanhua. Mu Zhiya clenched her hands hanging by her sides, her face turned a little pale. With the decline of the Shen family and the downfall of Shen Liang, she must find another helper to deal with Mu Yiqing with her! "Zhiya, what's wrong with you? Who did you see? Why is your face turning pale?" Feng Juan brought the medicine over and saw her daughter standing there stupidly with an ugly expression on her face, so she asked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 269 Sister Qing, I¡¯m sorry You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Zhiya shook her head, and did not rush to tell Feng Juan before investigating clearly, "It's okay, maybe it's because the weather has turned colder and I haven't worn enough clothes." "As long as it's okay, I'll ask the driver to take you back to school first." Mu Zhiya hesitated for a moment, then said: "Mom, you go home first, I will go back to school by myself later." Feng Juan didn¡¯t think much and nodded, ¡°Zhiya, please be careful, don¡¯t run around, and go back to school quickly. I¡¯ll leave first. If you need anything, please call me.¡± "Mom, I understand, you go back first, don't you trust me?" Mu Zhiya endured her impatience. Feng Juan warned again before leaving the hospital. Seeing Feng Juan leaving, Mu Zhiya walked towards the elevator. She didn¡¯t know which floor Mu Yiqing went to or which ward. Just when Mu Zhiya was at a loss, the elevator door opened, and a male doctor in a white coat happened to walk out. "Xiaoya?" The male doctor recognized Mu Zhiya, with a look of surprise and joy on his face. The sixth floor, Department of Neurology. Mu Yiqing found the ward where Guan Yuanheng was. The door to the ward was open, and Mu Yiqing walked directly in. "How not to answer the phone?" As soon as Mu Yiqing stepped into the ward, she questioned Guan Yuanheng. Guan Yuanheng was sitting on the hospital bed, looking towards the window and thinking about life, when he heard a familiar voice coming from the door and turned his head suddenly to look over. "Sister Qing?" Guan Yuanheng's voice was a little erratic. The moment he saw Mu Yiqing, he felt like he was dreaming. "What, were you beaten stupid?" In just a few days, Guan Yuanheng became quite haggard and his eyes were dull. Mu Yiqing blamed herself and felt a little uncomfortable. Guan Yuanheng didn¡¯t cry when he was beaten, didn¡¯t cry when he was sent to the hospital, didn¡¯t cry when his father scolded him, but now that he saw Mu Yiqing, he felt aggrieved. "Sister Qing, I'm sorry. I didn't mean not to answer your call. I just didn't know how to face you. I was so useless. I didn't protect Jiang Yi. She" Guan Yuanheng hung his head guiltily, his voice choked with sobs. ¡°In the past two days, he had not only suffered physically, but also mentally. At that time, he witnessed Jiang Yi being scratched on the face and tearing her clothes to pieces by those people, but he could only watch helplessly, unable to do anything. The feeling of powerlessness and guilt tortured him every second. Although he and Jiang Yi had not known each other for a long time, Guan Yuanheng still felt very uncomfortable and couldn't help but blame himself. Mu Yiqing was silent, looking at Guan Yuanheng's appearance, she remembered that her grandmother was in the fire in her previous life. She could only watch helplessly, being controlled by others, without even a chance to rush in to save her grandmother. So she can understand Guan Yuanheng's feelings at this time. This time Jiang Yi¡¯s incident also left a big psychological shadow on Guan Yuanheng. Mu Yiqing came to her senses, pulled a chair to the hospital bed and sat down, "Guan Yuanheng, I don't blame you for this. Don't be burdened." "But Sister Qing, I feel bad, why am I so useless? If I could be one-tenth as powerful as you, that afternoon I wouldn't have" As he spoke, Guan Yuanheng choked up again. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t know how to comfort Guan Yuanheng, because she knew very well that she had to rely on herself to get out of this kind of mental torture. Even if she is reborn, the pain and torture caused to her in her previous life are still deep in her heart and she cannot let go. "After you recover, I will teach you some basic defensive skills." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 270 I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not big enough You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Guan Yuanheng nodded, but he still couldn't help but wonder, is it too late to learn now? Things have already happened and cannot be undone. "I heard Xie Hansong said that you want to transfer to another school?" Guan Yuanheng was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly, "Well, my dad also agreed." Guan Yuanheng¡¯s status in the Guan family is far inferior to that of his two brothers. In the eyes of his father, he is also dispensable. "You recover first, and then think about it slowly." Mu Yiqing did not dissuade her, and only asked Guan Yuanheng to think about it again. Guan Yuanheng still nodded, lowered his head and said nothing more. "Who are those people? Are they students from Nanhua?" Mu Yiqing's eyes were filled with a hint of coldness again. Guan Yuanheng was stunned for a moment before he realized what Mu Yiqing was asking, and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know them, but two of them are wearing our Nanhua school uniforms, and two of them seem to be from vocational high schools.¡± "Okay, I understand." Mu Yiqing nodded her head expressionlessly. "Sister Qing, don't be impulsive. This matter is not that simple. You'd better leave it alone, otherwise it will implicate you." Guan Yuanheng doesn¡¯t want Mu Yiqing to continue to be involved in this matter. The other party has a back-up, and they can¡¯t fight it. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m someone who¡¯s afraid of things?¡± ¡°If she can¡¯t protect her friends, then she doesn¡¯t have to hang out. Guan Yuanheng shook his head. Although they had known each other for a short time, he also knew Mu Yiqing's temperament. Is she afraid that things will get worse? It doesn¡¯t exist, she is just afraid that the matter is not big enough. Guan Yuanheng stopped talking. All the grievances he felt just now disappeared, and what was left was only full of emotion. "Do you know Jiang Yi's phone number? I have to go see her." " Guan Yuanheng is not worried now. The main reason is Jiang Yi. She is a girl. If she encounters something like that, if she can't think about it Mu Yiqing does not think of herself as a savior. She has died once and cherishes one life more than anyone else. Having said this, Guan Yuanheng lowered his eyes again, "Jiang Yi won't answer the phone. I called her more than a dozen times, but she didn't answer any of them, and she didn't reply to any messages." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay, I understand." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mb abilitymbmbmbmbmbmbmbmbmbmbmbOUTmbmb out? The elevator door opened and two men walked out. The two men looked at Mu Yiqing a few more times, then walked past her. Mu Yiqing turned her head and frowned. The two men are heading towards Guan Yuanheng¡¯s ward. Who are they from Guan Yuanheng? But Mu Yiqing didn't have time to think too much. She had to find Jiang Yi, so she turned around and quickly walked into the elevator. Immediately after getting off the elevator, dial Xu Ziwei¡¯s number. "Do you know where Jiang Yi's family lives?" Xu Ziwei was a little confused, "I know, Sister Qing, what happened?" Mu Yiqing named a place and asked Xu Ziwei to come over and meet her, and then they went to Jiang Yi's house together. After the two of them had a round, Xu Ziwei asked again, "Sister Qing, why are you so anxious to ask me to come over? What happened?" ¡°I¡¯ll tell you on the way.¡± After getting in the car, Mu Yiqing briefly told Xu Ziwei about Jiang Yi and Guan Yuanheng. After hearing this, Xu Ziwei couldn't help but screamed, "Those people are so special and nothing!" He then worried and said, "What will happen to little Jiang Yi?" Mu Yiqing frowned, "I don't know, I'll just go and have a look. I hope it's okay." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 271 The Second World You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When they arrived at the place, the two got off the car. "Jiang Yi lives in this compound." Xu Ziwei pointed to the front and said. Mu Yiqing nodded, "You wait outside, I'll go in alone." "Okay." Xu Ziwei understood. After entering, Mu Yiqing saw an old woman, so she went over to ask. "Grandma, I am Jiang Yi's classmate. What is their house number?" Seeing that Mu Yiqing was wearing Nanhua's school uniform, the old woman did not doubt her words and sighed, "Oh, that kid Xiaojiang" "Xiao Jiang's family is over there, go find her on the 12th." The old lady pointed the direction to Mu Yiqing. "Thank you." Mu Yiqing thanked the old lady and strode directly over there. Stopping at the door, Mu Yiqing raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. "Jiang Yi, are you at home?" There was no response from inside for a long time. Mu Yiqing looked worried and kicked the door open. It¡¯s a very simple house with no extraneous furnishings. There are two bedrooms, the door of one is ajar and the other is closed. Mu Yiqing walked directly to the closed bedroom door, "Jiang Yi" "Don't come in, I don't want to see anyone, I don't know anything" Before Mu Yiqing finished speaking, she was interrupted by Jiang Yi's trembling voice. After hesitating for a moment, Mu Yiqing decided to take a rough approach, raising her legs and kicking the door open. Hearing the movement, Jiang Yi, who was sitting on the bed, trembled. Mu Yiqing walked over and sat down by the bed. Jiang Yi¡¯s face is very pale, and the wound on her left cheek has been treated. "What did the doctor say about the injury on the face?" Mu Yiqing asked softly. Jiang Yi¡¯s mental state is not very good, she is listless and in a daze. Hearing Mu Yiqing's voice, he came back to his senses and lowered his head, looking even more depressed than before. "The doctor said there will be scars." I cried and cried, but all that was left was numbness. Mu Yiqing was silent for a moment, then spoke again, "I heard from Xie Hansong that you want to drop out of school?" "Yeah." Jiang Yi nodded, showing no emotion. "work to earn a living?" Jiang Yi still nodded, "I accept my fate." "Thank you for caring about me so much, but you better stay out of my business. I shouldn't have entered Nanhua in the first place. Now I'm just going back to my original life." She should have known this a long time ago. A place where children from wealthy families gathered would not be able to accommodate people like her. Mu Yiqing sighed inwardly, then stood up and looked around Jiang Yi's small room, and found that she really liked painting. There are paintings she painted on the walls, including blue sky, starry sky, and sea. Each painting has the style of a great painter, which is breathtaking. Finally, Mu Yiqing's eyes were fixed on a "whirlpool" painting. It seemed that she could see the world inside through this whirlpool. There are a few words in the lower right corner of this painting. Mu Yiqing walked closer. ¡ª¡ª"Second World" "Jiang Yi, is this your original creation?" Mu Yiqing turned her head and looked at Jiang Yi to ask. Jiang Yi looked over and her eyes became more focused, "I didn't draw that, and I can't remember whether someone gave it to me when I was a child or if I picked it up." Mentioning the painting, Jiang Yi's spirit was obviously better, "But this painting paper is different from ordinary ones. Even though it has been more than ten years, there is no damage or yellowing at all." Mu Yiqing nodded, and when she looked at the painting again, the vortex on it seemed to be spinning, and she felt like she was being sucked in. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 272 Kill them all! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Suddenly, Mu Yiqing's head felt a little dizzy. She held her hands on the wall, and a picture flashed in her mind. The sky was dark, dark clouds covered the horizon, and blood flowed like rivers on the battlefield. Thousands of people were lying on the ground, either dead or injured. A woman wearing a white war robe was holding a long sword, and her war robe and sword were stained with blood. The woman¡¯s face could not be seen clearly, but there was blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth. The man not far ahead was wearing a black battle robe, holding a long sword in his hand. He stood tall and straight, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth. "Aren't you the ruler of this world? What will happen to you if I kill all the people here?" The woman looked at the man in front of her and asked him. The man replied without hesitation: "I will kill you." "Ha!" The woman snorted coldly, feeling sarcastic. The man and woman walked toward each other at the same time, and then started fighting. ¡­¡­ The scene was interrupted here. Mu Yiqing's mind was very confused. She shook her head and was still a little dizzy. The picture that just came to mind was like a movie, it seemed real and fake, what was going on? There are corpses everywhere, rivers of blood, and the woman in the white shirt and the man in the black shirt. Who are they? "Xiaoqing, what's wrong with you?" Seeing that something was wrong with Mu Yiqing, Jiang Yi wanted to get out of bed and take a look. "I'm fine." Mu Yiqing raised her hand and pressed her temples, not daring to look at the "whirlpool" on the wall. "Jiang Yi, don't worry, there won't be any scars on your face." "But the doctor said" Jiang Yi was dubious about Mu Yiqing's words, but her expression was so firm. Mu Yiqing said a few more words to Jiang Yi, and then left the compound. "Sister Qing, is little Jiang Yi okay?" Seeing Mu Yiqing come out, Xu Ziwei, who was leaning against the wall, quickly straightened up and asked. "The mental and psychological problems are relatively big, and you may need the guidance of a psychologist." Xu Ziwei nodded, "As long as you don't give up your life." "Sister Qing, did you ask Jiang Yi who those people who bullied her were and what were the reasons for targeting her?" Mu Yiqing shook her head, "Jiang Yi's mood is still unstable. Asking these questions will only irritate her more." "What are you going to do next?" Xu Ziwei asked again. Mu Yiqing narrowed her cold eyes, "Of course, kill those people!" "Sister Qing, calm down" Xu Ziwei couldn't help but shudder. When Sister Qing gets angry, those people will really be doomed! ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the two brothers to come over and watch in case something happens to little Jiang Yi.¡± "Yeah, that's fine." ¡­ In a suburban villa, in the kitchen. Lan You has opened three bags of dumplings, but has not eaten any of them. She remembered that this was how Xu Ziwei cooked it. The same dumplings, the same process, why did the dumplings she cooked taste different? Lan You missed the dumplings cooked by Xu Ziwei, and felt inexplicably empty. She has never been picky about food, but now, she is greedy for what Xu Ziwei cooks. Walking out of the kitchen, Lan You took her mobile phone and looked through her address book. She didn't delete Xu Ziwei's number, she just blocked it. This is the first time she wants to call someone in particular. Lan You wanted to put the phone back in his pocket, but his hand didn't obey him, so he subconsciously pressed Xu Ziwei's number. Soon, the other party picked up. "Lan You?" Xu Ziwei didn't expect Lan You to contact him and was a little surprised. "Yeah." Lan You was as talkative as ever. "What's wrong?" Xu Ziwei couldn't think of the reason why Lan You called him. "I miss you¡­¡­" "Ah, cough cough cough" Xu Ziwei was a little at a loss. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 273 It turns out to be the landlord You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I miss the dumplings you cooked." Lan You finished what he had not finished and his face turned a little red. "That's it, it scared me." Xu Ziwei breathed a sigh of relief, his heart almost jumped out of his chest just now. It turns out I want to eat the dumplings he cooked. It¡¯s not that I miss him¡­ "Lan You, wait a moment, I'll be right over." After hanging up the phone, Xu Ziwei hurried home, changed his clothes, brought some homemade seasonings, and then headed to Lan You's house. An hour later, Xu Ziwei arrived at the villa where Lan You lived. Hearing the doorbell, Lan You knew it was Xu Ziwei, so he went to open the door. Although they haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, the two of them are not too reserved. Lan You is still the same as before, with shoulder-length black hair and wearing a black sweater. She talks little and doesn't like to laugh. "Is your boyfriend not at home?" After Xu Ziwei walked into the living room, he saw no one else. Lan You was stunned for a moment before answering Xu Ziwei's question, "I don't have a boyfriend." "Then who was that man last time?" Could it be that he misunderstood? "Landlord." Lan You simply said with shock and didn't explain much. ¡°It turns out to be the landlord.¡± Xu Ziwei smiled, feeling inexplicably relieved. The two didn't chat much, Lan You led Xu Ziwei into the kitchen. The scene of top killer x wearing an apron and cooking dumplings in the kitchen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡­ Mu Yiqing went straight back to school. The last class in the morning had just ended and the students were heading to the cafeteria to eat. When the people in Class 6 saw Mu Yiqing come back, she didn't look very good-looking and she was cold. No one dared to provoke her. Xie Hansong mustered up his courage and walked towards Mu Yiqing as if he were making a life-or-death decision. "School beauty Mu, are Jiang Yi and the others okay?" Mu Yiqing said in a perfunctory tone, "It's okay." Xie Hansong nodded, "If there's anything I can do to help, just tell me, the school beauty." "Take me to the student union office." On the way back to school just now, Mu Yiqing browsed the school forum, and someone revealed the matter between Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi. There are even rumors that Jiang Yi¡¯s innocence has been ruined. "Okay, I will take you to the student union after dinner." ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat anymore, just now.¡± ¡°If it drags on any longer, more people will see it, which will be more detrimental to Jiang Yi¡¯s reputation. Xie Hansong brought Mu Yiqing to the student union office. Everyone in the student union had gone to eat, and only the vice president was still sorting out information. "Who are you looking for?" the vice president looked at Xie Hansong and the others and asked. Mu Yiqing said bluntly, "I want to borrow a computer to use." "Who are you?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s deeds have spread throughout Nanhua, and only a few people have never heard of her. Her photos are still posted in forum posts. Especially the photos taken while playing basketball went viral. The boys who loved basketball from the first to the third year of high school all regarded Mu Yiqing as their idol. Although the vice president's reaction was a little slow, he still recognized Mu Yiqing, and his eyes were shining now. "School beauty Mu, you can use the computers here as you please, don't be polite." The vice president was very enthusiastic about Mu Yiqing and hurriedly went to make coffee for her. "School beauty Mu, do you drink coffee with sugar?" Mu Yiqing replied with one word, "Add." Then he sat down at a table, turned on the computer, and looked serious. After turning on the computer, Mu Yiqing closed her eyes, then opened them again with a more serious expression. Roll up your sleeves, put your hands on the keyboard, and keep typing without any pause. A string of obscure characters appeared on the screen, displayed one row after another. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 274 Computer expert! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The vice-president made coffee and brought it over. Seeing the speed at which Mu Yiqing was typing on the keyboard, his whole body seemed to freeze, with a face full of surprise. This speed is too fast, I¡¯m afraid I pressed the fast forward button! Xie Hansong next to him was also shocked, his eyes widened. He had never seen anyone typing on the keyboard so fast. Both of them held their breath and concentrated, not daring to make any sound for fear of disturbing Mu Yiqing. In about five minutes, Mu Yiqing broke into the account password of the school forum and destroyed all posts about Jiang Yi, leaving no trace behind. Xie Hansong and the vice president were dumbfounded, they are computer experts! "Done." Mu Yiqing pressed the power button, stood up from the chair, took the cup from the vice president's hand, and took a sip, "The coffee is good, thanks." Then he looked at Xie Hansong and said, "Let's go and cook." "Oh." Xie Hansong said dumbly and followed Mu Yiqing out of the student union office somewhat mechanically. After Mu Yiqing and Xie Hansong left, the vice president had not yet recovered. He now has a question: Is Mu Yiqing capable of hacking the entire Nanhua system? "It's impossible, it's impossible. Even if she knows a little hacking skills, it's impossible for her to be powerful enough to hack the entire school's system. ¡°That would be too scary. In the afternoon, Mu Yiqing stayed in the classroom obediently and did not run out again. A few teachers in the teachers' office who had no classes started to discuss Mu Yiqing. I don't know who brought it up first. "You all know about Mu Yiqing from Class 6, right?" "You know, during the exams at the beginning of the school year, the female student who was ranked last in the grade was not at all disciplined. School has only been open for a short period of time, and she asked for leave at every turn." "Yeah, I just asked for a few days' leave, and I asked for it again this morning. I don't take the teachers and the school seriously." "Students like this should have been expelled a long time ago. Let's find time to jointly report to the principal." Several teachers nodded one after another, they couldn't let Mu Yiqing ruin their entire Nanhua. "Let's see, if she is still so willful and gets a zero score in the monthly exam, the principal will naturally expel her without us having to say anything." During the second class in the afternoon, Mu Yiqing felt a little sleepy and fell asleep on the table. This time it seemed that it was not the summons of the silver wind, but that she consciously entered the space in the necklace. Mu Yiqing lowered her head and saw a ball of white pom-poms on the green grass. ¡°Little Bai Qiu, where is your master?¡± Mu Yiqing knelt down, stretched out her hand and gently touched Xiao Bai Qiu's head. "The master is in the medicine field at the back." The little white ball's black eyes rolled, and he seemed very happy to see Mu Yiqing coming. "Medicine field?" Mu Yiqing murmured, a little confused. It would be easier if Yinfeng¡¯s medicinal field had all the herbs. With the medicine she prepared, Jiang Yi would never have scars on her face. "I'll take you over to find the owner." Although the little white ball is small in size, it runs very fast and is nimble and agile. Xiao Baiqiu took Mu Yiqing to the back of the house, where Yinfeng was standing in a pavilion with his hands behind his back. The wind blew by, and Yinfeng's long hair fluttered, like an immortal. Next to it is a large medicinal field with various types of medicinal herbs. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a scene behind this. Hearing the footsteps, Yinfeng turned around and was surprised for a moment when he saw Mu Yiqing. "Yinfeng, how do you sell the herbs in your medicine field?" Mu Yiqing has the idea of ????Yinfeng Medicine Field. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 275 Did you remember anything? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yinfeng walked over and said, "If you need it, just take it." "Why are you so embarrassed?" Mu Yiqing said she was polite, but her actions were not polite at all. She walked straight to find the herbs she needed. Yinfeng smiled and went over to ask Mu Yiqing the name of the herb she was looking for and help her find it together. After knowing the names of these herbs, Yinfeng knew what Mu Yiqing was going to use them for. The combination of these herbs can indeed have a miraculous effect in healing scars. Mu Yiqing discovered that Yinfeng¡¯s medicinal field has a really complete range of herbal medicines, and he has many rare herbs here. This is simply a treasure land, okay? Some are even priceless, life-saving herbs that even money can¡¯t buy! Soon, all the needed herbs were found. Back in the house, Mu Yiqing started to do it herself. Yinfeng had all the necessary tools. Finally, the finished product was put into a small white porcelain bottle. If it weren¡¯t for Yinfeng¡¯s medicinal field, Mu Yiqing would have had to work hard to find these herbs. "By the way, Yinfeng, let me ask you a question." Mu Yiqing suddenly remembered to ask. "What's the problem?" Yinfeng poured a cup of freshly brewed tea to Mu Yiqing. "Do you think there will be another world?" Although she doesn¡¯t believe in a second world, she still can¡¯t help but think about it. Yinfeng¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but shake, and half of the tea in the cup spilled out. "Did youremember anything?" The expression on Yinfeng¡¯s face was a mixture of surprise and joy. "Ah? What do you remember?" Mu Yiqing was confused and didn't understand what Yinfeng meant. Yinfeng was slightly disappointed, "It's nothing." The expression on his face returned to normal, "You have even seen me, what else is impossible to exist?" Mu Yiqing felt that what Yinfeng said made sense, "Yes, there is space in the necklace, and there is a living person living in the space. It doesn't seem to be a particularly strange thing to exist in another world." After teasing the little white ball for a while, Mu Yiqing left and returned to the classroom. The small porcelain bottle was brought out with her. ¡­ After school in the afternoon, Mu Yiqing went directly to Jiang Yi's house. Jiang Yi seemed to be afraid that Mu Yiqing would kick down her door, so she took the initiative to open the door for her this time. After entering, Mu Yiqing took out a small white porcelain bottle from her schoolbag and handed it to Jiang Yi. "You should keep applying this medicine for a week, and you will be cured after that." She didn¡¯t tell Jiang Yi that she made the medicine herself. Jiang Yi took the white porcelain vial from Mu Yiqing's hand dubiously, "Can it really be cured?" "There won't be any scars left, not even marks. It can be restored to exactly the same as before." ¡°If she couldn¡¯t even heal this kind of wound, she wouldn¡¯t be ashamed to say that she was the goddaughter and apprentice of Xiao Nie Yuan, a well-known medical family. I don¡¯t even have the shame to go back to see him. The medicine given by Mu Yiqing gave Jiang Yi a glimmer of hope, and her empty eyes became more focused, "Xiaoqing, thank you." Even if the medicine has no effect, Jiang Yi is very grateful. "If you really want to thank me, just continue drawing the comics in the album you gave me last time." Jiang Yi nodded. She didn¡¯t know if she would have time to continue drawing. Mu Yiqing: "Try the effect of this medicine first." Jiang Yi took off the gauze from the wound and applied the medicine Mu Yiqing gave her in front of the mirror. The wound on Jiang Yi¡¯s face looked a bit ferocious after being sutured, and it would be very ugly if it left a scar. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 276: Angry to death without paying for your life You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After applying the medicine, Jiang Yi felt that there was no pain at all from the wound on her face, which was amazing. "Xiaoqing, where did you buy this medicine? Is it expensive?" Jiang Yi looked at Mu Yiqing and asked, thinking that this was definitely not an ordinary medicine. "You can't buy this medicine outside. I asked a friend who is studying medicine to get it. You can take it with confidence. There will be no side effects." Jiang Yi nodded and said thank you to Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing did not stay at Jiang Yi's house for long, and left quickly, returning to Yunxi Garden. She found that since having this necklace, many of her skills were slowly being unlocked, including medical skills. Those who bullied Jiang Yi, Mu Yiqing planned to wait for Jiang Yi and Guan Yuanheng to recover before going to settle accounts with them. ¡­ Nanhua dormitory building. In a certain dormitory, a boy just came out from the shower and sat in front of the computer to turn on the computer. After turning on the phone, I found that I could not log in to my account, so I scratched my hair irritably. "Why can't I log in to my school forum's personal account, and even my Penguin account, it says the password is wrong? Damn it." A boy next to him came over and took a look, "Did you offend someone? I just saw that all your posts about Jiang Yi on the forum were deleted." "Who can I offend? Show me your phone." The boy took his roommate¡¯s phone and looked through the forum. Sure enough, all his posts had been deleted. "Brother, be careful. Your account has probably been hacked by an expert. Stop doing evil things." ¡­ After Mu Yiqing returned to Yunxi Garden, she saw the message from Xu Ziwei. ¡¾Sister Qing, I just found out today that that man is not Lan You¡¯s boyfriend, but her landlord. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing replied casually: [You just know? ¡¿ Xu Ziwei: [? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing was too lazy to tell Xu Ziwei. Just as she was about to put her phone back in her pocket, he called. ¡°Sister Qing, you wouldn¡¯t have known about it for a long time, right?¡± "Yes, I have always known that that person is not Lan You's boyfriend." Xu Ziwei on the other end of the phone almost fainted, "Sister Qing, why didn't you tell me?" "Don't you know now?" Mu Yiqing yawned. Xu Ziwei: "" Do you know what it means to anger someone to death without paying for it with your life? This is what Sister Qing did! If Xu Ziwei knew that Mu Yiqing knew Lan You's landlord Gu Chexin, he would probably want to break up with her. During dinner, Mu Yiqing told Pei Jinci about Mr. Mu¡¯s birthday. "Aci, I'm going back to the Mu family's old house on Saturday to wish grandpa a birthday." Pei Jinci raised her eyes and asked, "Should I go back with you?" "No, no, no, I can go by myself, you can do your business." Mu Yiqing quickly waved her hands and shook her head. If Pei Jinci went back with her, the entire Mu family would explode. ¡°Besides, she has to resolve her grudges with the Mu family by herself. "Okay." Pei Jinci didn't insist anymore. ¡°If my little wife goes back and suffers even the slightest injustice, no one in the Mu family will be able to have an easy time! Mu Yiqing breathed a sigh of relief and continued eating with her head down. Thinking about what gift to prepare for grandpa. After dinner, Pei Jinci went upstairs to the study. Mu Yiqing walked into the kitchen, "Sister-in-law Wu, the dishes have been quite bland these two days. Did you forget to add the chili pepper?" "Madam, it was my husband's order. He said that there should be no spicy food in the dishes these days." Sister-in-law Wu was washing the dishes and turned around to explain the reason to Mu Yiqing. "Oh." Mu Yiqing didn't ask any more questions and went upstairs to her room. After entering the bathroom, Mu Yiqing understood why Pei Jinci asked Sister Wu to make the dishes lighter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 277 The kind that can¡¯t be coaxed You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! She couldn't help but sigh in her heart, even she couldn't remember the date. She didn't expect that Pei Jinci, a grown man, could remember it so clearly. Mu Yiqing was quite surprised. As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, the door to the room opened and Pei Jinci walked in, holding a cup of steaming brown sugar water in his hand. "Drink this." Pei Jinci's deep voice, although it was a commanding tone, also revealed a bit of gentleness and concern. "Oh." Mu Yiqing took the cup in Pei Jinci's hand and drank all the brown sugar water inside. How can her husband be so warm? If anyone says that Pei Jinci is cold or heartless in the future, she will be the first to object. At night, Mu Yiqing huddled in Pei Jinci's arms, feeling warm from the outside to the inside. "Aci, I want to eat ice cream." Mu Yiqing said deliberately. Pei Jinci: "Okay, warm it up before eating." Mu Yiqing: "" What is this operation? "Madam, are you angry?" Pei Jinci lowered his head and looked at Mu Yiqing's stern face. "Well, when you are angry, you can't be coaxed." "Washboard, durian, keyboard, you choose one." Pei Jinci thought for a while and said, "Then kneel down for each one in turn." "Pfft." Mu Yiqing was successfully amused. The scene where Mr. Pei, whom everyone in City A is in awe of, kneeling on a durian, a keyboard, and a washboard ruins his image so much. ¡­ On Saturday, Mu Yiqing got up early and prepared to go to the Mu family's old house. She has already thought about her grandpa¡¯s birthday gift. Grandpa will probably like this unique gift. Mu Yiqing did not drive. After leaving Yunxi Garden, she hailed a taxi on the side of the road. While on the way, Mu Yiqing received a call from Jiang Yi. Before she had time to speak, Jiang Yi's somewhat joyful voice came from over there, "Xiaoqing, this bottle of medicine you gave me is amazing. The wounds on my face have healed, and there really are no scars left at all." Jiang Yi followed Mu Yiqing¡¯s instructions and applied medicine every day for a week. But it had not been a week, and all the scars on her face had disappeared without a trace, and it was impossible to tell that they had been stitched. ¡°That¡¯s good, call me if you need anything.¡± Hearing the news, Mu Yiqing was also happy. After congratulating grandpa on his birthday, he took Jiang Yi and the others to vent their anger. After talking to Jiang Yi on the phone, Mu Yiqing saw another message from Mu Zhiya. ¡¾Sister, we have arrived at the old house. My aunt and uncle are also here. Are you here? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing replied casually, then put away her phone. I thought to myself that this Muzhiya wished she could go over. Then everyone would belittle her, which would bring out her excellence and satisfy her sense of superiority. Mu Yiqing sneered, thinking Mu Zhiya was quite ridiculous. The taxi stopped at the gate of the Mu family's old house, and Mu Yiqing paid and got off. The Mu family¡¯s old house is a relatively quaint mansion. There was no one guarding the door. Mu Yiqing walked directly in. At this time, everyone gathered in the living room. Mu Hua and Feng Juan, Mu Yiqing¡¯s two uncles, two aunts and uncles, and several other collateral relatives were not very familiar. Mr. Mu is sitting in a wheelchair. He is very old and has gray hair. Except for his moving eyes and a little consciousness, he is no different from a vegetative state. Mu Yiqing felt a little uncomfortable after seeing it. In her memory, her grandfather had a kind face. He hugged her when she was a child, and his smile was kind and kind. "Sister, you are finally here." When Mu Zhiya saw Mu Yiqing come in, she ran over and held her arm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 278 Why are you pretending to be filial? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing felt nauseated when she saw Mu Zhiya's face, and pushed her away without concealing her disgust. "Sister, did I make you unhappy?" Mu Zhiya staggered a few steps, and had it not been for a boy next to her to hold her up, she would have fallen to the ground. "Cousin, are you okay?" "Thank you, cousin, I'm fine." Muzhiya looked pitiful. Of course she did it on purpose, pretending to be weak, so that everyone could sympathize with her and accuse Mu Yiqing. ¡°Obviously, her goal was achieved. Seeing this scene, all the relatives began to accuse Mu Yiqing. "Brother, Zhiya is so sensible, how come she has such a sister who doesn't understand the rules and is inhumane?" "I really don't know what to say. She is also the daughter of the Mu family. Zhiya is kind and obedient. How come this Mu Yiqing's heart is so evil?" "Isn't that right? Zhiya is not an ordinary outstanding person. Not only was he able to pass the A-level exam, he is also among the best in the school." "Look at Mu Yiqing again. She was expelled from school when she was in high school. She has bad habits, let alone a member of our Mu family." "Brother, the Shen family is in trouble now. Mu Yiqing has no use value, so just drive her out of the Mu family. If she stays, she will only bring shame to our Mu family." These people were not shy at all and said these ugly words in front of Mu Yiqing. Hearing these words, Mu Yiqing felt nothing but sneered in her heart. She has already looked down on these relatives of the Mu family, and her heart has long been cold. "Second uncle, please stop talking about my sister. She is not who you say she is, and don't drive her away. I beg you." Mu Zhiya¡¯s eyes were wet and she begged Mu Yiqing. "Look, Zhiya is so sensible and makes people feel bad." "Okay, today we are here to celebrate dad's birthday, don't let Mu Yiqing put you in a bad mood." "Dad, if you don't want to see Mu Yiqing, we let her go now." After Mu Hyun saw Mu Yiqing, her eyes became gleaming, her lips trembled and she couldn't make any sound, but Mu Yiqing understood the mouth shape - "Little Qing". Grandpa is calling her. "Grandpa, Xiaoqing is here." Mu Yiqing ignored the others and went straight to Mu Xuan and squatted down next to him. "Grandpa, I'm sorry, Xiaoqing just came to see you." Mu Yiqing's voice was choked with sobs. When Mu Hyun saw his little granddaughter, his eyes were filled with moisture. For the first time in so many years, he smiled and couldn't hide his joy. I wanted to raise my hand to touch my granddaughter¡¯s head, but I couldn¡¯t move it or lift it up. "Why are you pretending to be filial? Who are you showing it to? It's just hypocritical!" "It's just that she's annoying to look at. Don't let her disturb the old man. Get her out." Mu Hyun glared at the relatives who were targeting Mu Yiqing, trembling with hands as he wanted to say something. He felt that he was so useless that he couldn¡¯t even protect his granddaughter. If he was in good health and still had dignity in the Mu family, he would not let Xiaoqing suffer any injustice today. But he is just a useless old thing! "Grandpa, don't be angry." Mu Yiqing comforted Mu Xun, shook his palm, then stood up and glanced at the people in the living room. The relatives were so frightened by Mu Yiqing's cold gaze that they dared not move, and the sudden intoxicating aura emanating from his body made it difficult to breathe. "If anyone says one more thing, I will throw him out immediately!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 279 The queen looks down on everyone You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who are you trying to scare?" Just when it was quiet, a disdainful voice suddenly sounded. Mu Yiqing glanced at the boy, who seemed to be her aunt's son. The boy felt Mu Yiqing's gaze on him and immediately regretted it, his body couldn't help but tremble. Mu Yiqing had no expression on her face. She bent down slightly and picked up a fruit knife on the coffee table next to her. Before anyone could see Mu Yiqing¡¯s movements clearly, the fruit knife flew past the boy¡¯s shoulder and stuck straight into the door panel behind him. The boy¡¯s legs were so frightened that he sat down on the ground. He was so scared that he almost peed. The fabric on his shoulders was also torn. People around me didn¡¯t dare to express their anger, as if they were scared to death. Mu Yiqing said in a cold voice, "Today is grandpa's birthday, and I don't want to see blood." "Anyone else who thinks I'm joking or trying to scare you can give it a try." No one present dared to speak anymore. Mu Hua's eldest sister, Mu Yiqing's aunt and the boy's mother, glared at Mu Yiqing fiercely, but did not dare to say a word. Mu Hua, Feng Juan, and Mu Zhiya were also very frightened. They had never seen Mu Yiqing like this before. Her eyes were as sharp as knives, her aura was alluring, and she was as stern as a queen. Holding everyone. Mu Yiqing put away the intimidating aura on her body and knelt down next to Mu Xun again, with a smile on her face and her words were no longer as cold as before. No one dared to speak anymore, they looked at each other, as if there was an oppressive atmosphere in the air around them. Until dinner time, everyone sat around the dining table. Only then did someone speak. "Dad, I wish you a happy birthday. I believe you will live a long life." The person who spoke was Mu Xun¡¯s youngest son and Mu Yiqing¡¯s fourth uncle. Immediately afterwards, the rest of the people also said birthday wishes to Mu Xuan. But sincerely, there are really not many. Muzhiya is generous, polite and well-behaved, "Grandpa, Zhiya bought you some supplements. I hope your body can recover soon." "Zhiya is really too sensible and filial. That sister of hers" Mu Hua's eldest sister hesitated to speak. Thinking of what happened just now, she swallowed the next words and did not dare to look at Mu Yiqing. "Sister, haven't you prepared a birthday gift for grandpa?" Although everyone present felt a sense of fear towards Mu Yiqing after what had just happened, Mu Zhiya would never let go of any opportunity to make Mu Yiqing disliked. "You didn't even prepare a birthday gift, and you were still pretending to be filial. It's really ridiculous. Has it been exposed?" Mu Yiqing ignored Mu Zhiya and was sending a message to Xie Wu, asking him to help find the whereabouts of her third uncle's family. Xie Wu responded quickly. "Don't worry, I will send news about Mu Qiang's family to your mobile phone no later than tomorrow morning. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing: [Thank you. ¡¿ Xiewu: [Why are you being polite to me? We are all brothers. ¡¿ After contacting Xie Wu, Mu Yiqing raised her head and met Mu Zhiya's gaze, "As long as my sister's wishes are met, it doesn't matter if she doesn't prepare a gift. Grandpa won't care." Mu Yiqing still ignored Mu Zhiya and regarded her as nothing. Mu Zhiya was right about one thing. Mu Hyun didn't care about gifts. Today was the happiest day for him in more than ten years. Being able to see Xiaoqing again is the best birthday gift he has received. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 280 There is only one possibility You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Hyun nodded with difficulty and looked at Mu Yiqing with a kind smile, feeling much better than before. Mu Zhiya clenched her fists. This old man Mu had not liked her since she was a child and did not recognize her as his granddaughter. She is also a biological granddaughter, and she is better than Mu Yiqing in everything, but why does the old man like Mu Yiqing and not accept her? Although Mr. Mu no longer has any prestige or status in the Mu family, she must make sure that everyone in the Mu family recognizes her and only likes her and hates Mu Yiqing. "Sister, I heard that you entered Nanhua Middle School, is it true?" Mu Zhiya asked curiously. Hearing Mu Zhiya¡¯s words, everyone at the dinner table looked at Mu Yiqing. She entered Nanhua Middle School? As we all know, Nanhua Middle School is one of the two most famous middle schools in City A. The requirements for entering Nanhua are either excellent academic performance or a good background. But Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t have any of them, so how did she get into Nanhua? There is only one possibility, Mu Yiqing becomes a rich man. Everyone looked at Mu Yiqing with even more disgust and contempt in their eyes. How could their Mu family have such shameless descendants? The corners of Mu Zhiya's mouth rose imperceptibly, feeling proud. With just one sentence, she framed Mu Yiqing for another crime. How can Mr. Mu still like her now? "Seduce rich people and get into good schools through unfair means. Such people will only attract the disgust and rejection of others!" Mu Yiqing frowned. Unexpectedly, Mu Zhiya already knew about her entry into Nanhua. "Yes, I went to Nanhua to go to school." Mu Yiqing admitted generously. "Sister, you are so awesome, you can actually get into Nanhua Middle School." Mu Zhiya¡¯s words contained sarcasm and ridicule. "I also heard that in Nanhua's entrance examination, my sister got the last place in her grade. This must be a lie. I don't believe it." When she learned the news, Mu Zhiya sneered at Mu Yiqing in her heart. "Trash is trash, trash is trash, even if she enters Nanhua, Mu Yiqing is still the worst one. You can get into Nanhua by spending money, but getting into A University requires real talent and study, and you can't get into it even if you have money! Mu Yiqing will never be able to surpass her! "That's right, I came last in the exam." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t feel there was any shame in being ranked last in the exam, but instead dismissed it. Isn¡¯t it just a ranking? What¡¯s so rare about it? The look on his eyebrows showed arrogance, and he looked like he didn't care about anything. "Sister, if you don't mind it, I can help you with tutoring. At least you won't do so badly in the exam. It should be no problem to improve to ten places in the monthly exam." She is ranked last in the exam and still has the nerve to admit it. Mu Yiqing is really thick-skinned. She is so arrogant that it is really laughable. Mu Yiqing still looked indifferent and refused directly, "No need." At this time, someone couldn't help but sneered, "She really doesn't know what's good and what's good. She has Zhiya's good intentions, but she still puts on airs, thinking who she is and how shameless she is." "It's not surprising. She's a scumbag. Even if Zhiya gives her tutoring, she won't be able to learn. Don't waste Zhiya's time then." Mu Zhiya achieved her goal and looked aggrieved, looking towards Mr. Mu out of the corner of her eye. Mu Yiqing¡¯s miserable side has been exposed by her. Even if Mr. Mu is slow to react and confused, he should have heard it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 281 No one is trustworthy? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Hyun has never liked Mu Zhiya, her granddaughter. Although she is her biological daughter and related by blood, she just can't like her. He didn¡¯t believe a word she said On the contrary, he likes Mu Yiqing very much and trusts her without any reason. He has long been completely disappointed with Mu Hua, the eldest son. Mu Zhiya has the same character as his father and has no good intentions. But Mu Yiqing is different from them. This granddaughter of his is extraordinary. After finishing the meal, everyone left the old house one after another. No one wanted to stay and spend more time with the old man. They came to the old house today just to show off. Who wants to waste time with an old man who has no say and is determined to die? With a well-behaved look, Mu Zhiya said goodbye to Mr. Mu, "Grandpa, I have a training class to attend in the afternoon. I will see you another day." After speaking, he turned to Mu Yiqing and asked, "Sister, what about you, will you come with us?" Mu Yiqing: "No." "Cousin Zhiya, leave her alone, let's go." "How can she compare with you? She accomplishes nothing and has nothing to do. She only knows how to play all day long." Everyone in the Mu family left the old house, and the living room suddenly became quiet. Only Mu Yiqing and Mr. Mu were left. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll send you to your room to rest.¡± Mu Yiqing called a servant. Mu Xun opened her mouth, afraid that Mu Yiqing would be like those people and leave him behind as an old man. Mu Yiqing smiled and said to Mr. Mu: "Don't worry, grandpa, I won't leave. Let's rest first. Xiaoqing will chat with you after we have rested." Mr. Mu finally regained his smile and listened to Mu Yiqing's words and went back to the room to rest. Mu Yiqing took a nap on the sofa in the living room, gradually becoming sleepy. At three o'clock in the afternoon, Mu Yiqing came out of the space. She had just found all the herbs she needed. Now you only need to give the medicine to Grandpa, and it will be effective in three days. If you fully recover, it should be fine in about a week. She still has this confidence. The toxins in Mr. Mu¡¯s body have remained for more than ten years. If it weren¡¯t for Yinfeng¡¯s medicinal fields, Mu Yiqing would have had to go back to Sichuan to find these herbs. Mu Yiqing walked to the door of Mr. Mu's room, raised her hand and knocked on the door, and then went in. Mu Hyun didn't sleep for long. He leaned on the bed, seeming to be thinking about something. "Grandpa, I didn't lie to you. Xiaoqing still wants to stay with you for a while, why is she willing to leave?" Mu Yiqing walked to the bed, smiling. Mu Xun was brought back from his thoughts by Mu Yiqing's voice. Seeing his little granddaughter happy, he was in a good mood. "Grandpa, are all the servants in this house sent by Mu Hua?" Mu Yiqing's expression was a little solemn, and she thought for a moment and asked. Mu Xun nodded slowly, not understanding why Mu Yiqing suddenly asked this. "So no one is worthy of our trust?" Mu Yiqing seemed to be talking to herself. Mu Xun didn¡¯t know if there was anyone in this house who was worthy of his trust. Several servants were sent by his eldest son Mu Hua. Rather than being sent to take care of him, it is better to say that it is to monitor him. ¡°However, for more than ten years, Mrs. Hua has taken good care of him and has never had any complaints. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go down to find Sister-in-law Hua first.¡± After saying that, Mu Yiqing left the room. After going downstairs, I saw Sister-in-law Hua cleaning in the living room, "Sister-in-law Hua, please stop for a moment. Let's talk about grandpa." She had to first find out whether Mrs. Hua was taking orders from Muhua. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 282 What other value is there? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sister-in-law Hua was a little confused, but she still treated Mu Yiqing with a very respectful attitude, "Miss, if you have any orders, just tell me." Mu Yiqing asked Mrs. Hua to sit, while she sat on the single sofa next to her. "Sister-in-law Hua, you have worked hard to take care of grandpa these years. I am very grateful." Mu Yiqing thought for a moment, "Let's do this. I'll give you twice as much as my father's salary." Mrs. Hua was stunned for a long time, and it took her a long time to realize what Mu Yiqing meant, "Miss, it's no need. The salary your father gave me is enough, and it's my responsibility to take care of the old man." Sister-in-law Hua was careful with what she said, fearing that she would offend Mu Yiqing if she said something wrong. Mu Yiqing nodded, Sister-in-law Hua's character was no problem, and she didn't seem to have any bad intentions. "Sister-in-law Hua, if you are sincere to grandpa and don't betray him, I will also thank you and treat you as a family member." Mu Yiqing said sincerely to Mrs. Hua, stood up again, bowed to her, "Thank you." "Miss, this is unacceptable, I can't bear it." Sister-in-law Hua stood up quickly. As a servant, she really couldn't bear Mu Yiqing's gift. The two sat down again. "When your father asked me to come to the old house, it was indeed to monitor the old man. I had to report every move of the old man to him, and I also had to gain his trust." " Hua's sister-in-law is willing to tell the truth to Mu Yiqing, which has already made her position clear. She is on the old man's side. Mu Yiqing guessed it correctly, Mu Hua indeed had an informant in the old house to monitor the old man. "Sister-in-law Hua, you said my father asked you to gain grandpa's trust?" Mu Yiqing couldn¡¯t figure this out. What value does Mr. Mu have in him? "I don't know that either." Sister-in-law Hua shook her head. Mu Yiqing thought about it and realized that Mu Hua didn't kill her grandfather directly and locked him up in the old house, not because she still had some conscience, but because her grandfather still had something to use. As for what it was, she had to find a chance to check it out. "Sister-in-law Hua, I still don't understand. Since you are the person my father found, why did you choose to be sincere to my grandfather?" "Sister-in-law Hua is very grateful to Mr. Mu, "The old man is kind to my family. If it weren't for him, my son would have died long ago." After getting to know each other, Mu Yiqing trusts Sister-in-law Hua even more and is relieved that she will continue to stay with her grandfather. "I have taken care of the old man in my old house for more than ten years. I not only need a salary to survive, but also want to repay him." Mu Yiqing nodded to express understanding. Then she handed the medicine to Mrs. Hua and asked him to take it to her grandfather on time. She also recorded the reaction and effect after each dose and sent it to her mobile phone. Sister-in-law Hua promised that she would definitely do it. After giving instructions to Sister-in-law Hua, Mu Yiqing returned to Mu Xun's room. "Grandpa, Sister-in-law Hua will be a family member with us from now on. You can trust her completely." Mu Yiqing was in a good mood, and things went much smoother than she imagined. ¡°In fact, Mu Hyun has always trusted Sister-in-law Hua and has been able to take care of him for more than ten years, which is really rare. "By the way, grandpa, I have prepared a gift for you too, but my gift is more special. I have given the medicine to Mrs. Hua. You must be obedient and take all the medicine. You will get better in about three days. " "When you get better, Xiaoqing will take you to play outside." Mu Xun looked surprised. He thought he heard wrongly. Is there any way Xiaoqing can make him recover? How can this be? "Grandpa, you heard it right, I will cure you, believe me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 283 I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll scare you if I say it. You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing stayed in the old house all afternoon and left only after dinner. After returning to Yunxiyuan, I rested early and prepared to go to the hospital to find Guan Yuanheng the next morning. The next day, as soon as Mu Yiqing woke up, she received a message from Xie Wu. The document contains information about Mu Yiqing¡¯s third uncle¡¯s family, as well as their current residential address. Mu Yiqing only read through it once and replied to Xie Wu: ¡¾Brother, thank you, come to City A when you have time and I will treat you to dinner. ¡¿ Xiewu is not polite to Mu Yiqing. ¡¾I will fly over when I finish what I am doing, and I will give you a good meal by then. ¡¿ After recovering from the evil mist, Mu Yiqing got out of bed, found clothes to change into, and then went to the hospital. After the matter of Jiang Yi is settled, we will go to see the third uncle and his family. After Mu Yiqing arrived at the hospital, she walked directly inside. When I arrived at the door of Guan Yuanheng's ward, I heard noisy sounds inside. "Guan Yuanheng, how long do you plan to stay in the Guan family? Is it time to get out?" "Brother, don't talk nonsense to him. Doesn't he just want to divide the family's property? Let's just give him a sum of money and let him go." "I'll give you one hundred thousand, pack your things and get out of the Guan family, and you'll never step foot in the Guan family again." The two Guan brothers looked down at Guan Yuanheng in the hospital bed, treating him as an enemy. Guan Yuanheng had no feelings for these two brothers, so it was not uncomfortable to hear these words at this time. ¡°Perhaps I have long been accustomed to their attitude. Just when Guan Yuanheng opened his mouth to speak, the door to the ward was pushed open, and a cold and arrogant voice came in. "One hundred thousand, should you send me to beggar? It must be at least one million." Mu Yiqing walked in and smiled again: "Oh, I forgot, the Guan family is not a big family in City A. If the two young masters Guan want to spend this million, it will make things difficult for you." There is a profound irony in this statement. When the two Guan brothers heard what Mu Yiqing said, they felt very uncomfortable. This girl was young, but her tone was quite harsh. ¡°This is obviously looking down on them and the Guan family, and they are arrogant and arrogant to the extreme! "Who are you and what qualifications do you have to be so crazy that you don't take our Guan family seriously?" "who I am?" Mu Yiqing sneered, "I'm afraid I'll scare you if I tell you." It¡¯s better not to reveal Mrs. Pei¡¯s identity. It¡¯s her fault if she scares people. Both of them snorted coldly, thinking that Mu Yiqing was just trying to please others. "It's really ridiculous what kind of status and identity someone who hangs out with Guan Yuanheng would have." At this moment, someone else walked into the ward, "Xiaoqing?" Mu Yiqing turned around, "Brother?" Lin Yao was wearing a white coat and walked towards Mu Yiqing with a smile. "I thought I saw it wrong, but I didn't expect it was really you." Lin Yao just came out of the elevator and saw Mu Yiqing's back, looking for her from one ward to another. "I'm here to see a friend." Mu Yiqing did not expect to meet Lin Yao in Guan Yuanheng's ward, which was a bit unexpected. Lin Yao looked at Guan Yuanheng on the hospital bed again, and greeted him gently and politely, "You are Xiaoqing's friend, hello. If you need anything, please let me know." "Hello." Guan Yuanheng was a little flattered. He had the impression that it was this eldest brother who gave his sister Qing five super sports cars on the first day of school! Guan Yuanheng's two eldest and second brothers looked at Mu Yiqing stiffly, feeling incredulous, "Expert Lin is your eldest brother?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 284 Take you to get revenge You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing nodded: "Yes, my eldest brother." "Expert Lin's sister, if you have offended me in any way just now, I hope you won't be acquainted with us. It's because we are blind and unable to recognize Mount Tai." "I'm sorry, it was our fault just now. We were mean-mouthed. I hope you will ignore the villain's fault and never take the blame." Guan Yuanheng's two brothers quickly apologized to Mu Yiqing. They looked down on her just now and regretted it now. If they had known that Lin Yao was Mu Yiqing's eldest brother, how could they dare to be disrespectful to her? Lin Yao is a well-known orthopedic expert in the medical field, and no one can pay for him. Guan Luo and Guan Tu¡¯s biological mother had a hidden disease in her left leg. Guan¡¯s father went to many doctors but couldn¡¯t cure it. I have contacted Lin Yao¡¯s assistant before, but the other party only made a few perfunctory remarks and nothing more followed. This girl is Lin Yao's sister. This identity really scared them. No wonder she has an arrogant tone. Mu Yiqing was too lazy to talk to Guan Luo. "Expert Lin, we are the brothers of your sister's friend. Can we exchange contact information? If you have any needs in the future, you can come to us at any time." Guan Luo and Guan Tu both took out their business cards and handed them to Lin Yao, far-fetchedly getting involved with Lin Yao. Guan Yuanheng on the hospital bed sneered, "Shameless." "Eldest brother, second brother, didn't you just say you wanted me to get out of the Guan family? Why are you calling me your brother now?" The faces of these two people are really disgusting. Guan Luo and Guan Tu smiled awkwardly, "Third brother, what are you talking about? We are half-brothers. You bleed the blood of our Guan family, so you are naturally our brother." The two brothers slapped themselves in the face to relieve their anger! Guan Yuanheng didn¡¯t want to say that he knew these two people. He was not so shameless and didn¡¯t know what it meant to be a shy brother. Lin Yao didn¡¯t refuse. He took out one of his business cards and handed it to Guan Luo. This was all for Xiao Qing¡¯s sake. "Thank you, Expert Lin. We will leave as soon as we have something else to do. You guys can chat slowly. We will invite Expert Lin and your sister to have dinner with us another day." After Guan Luo and Guan Luo left, Mu Yiqing and the others were the only three left in the ward. "Brother, go and do your work." Mu Yiqing knew that Lin Yao had many things to do, so she didn't talk to him much. "Okay, let's have dinner together when we are free." Lin Yao does have an operation to do later, so he has to change into surgical clothes as soon as possible. "Sister Qing, thank you just now." Guan Yuanheng felt much better. "But your eldest brother is really amazing. A well-known expert in the medical field has benefited from you, Sister Qing. I actually talked to that expert who stands at the top of the medical field, and no one else has even met him. It¡¯s all difficult.¡± Guan Yuanheng felt that he had survived a catastrophe and would be blessed later. Mu Yiqing told Guan Yuanheng about the recovery of the wound on Jiang Yi's face. He felt less guilty and felt better. ¡°That¡¯s good, otherwise I will never be able to get over this hurdle in my life.¡± "Be energetic, I will take you to get revenge today." Mu Yiqing has found out all the information about the people who bullied Jiang Yi and the others, and is going to take them to vent their anger today. Guan Yuanheng looked shocked, "Sister Qing, what are you going to do?" Mu Yiqing said in a light tone: "I don't do anything, I just want to beat someone up." Her fists are no longer patient! After saying that, Mu Yiqing left the ward and went to go through the discharge procedures for Guan Yuanheng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 285 Flirting with her husband You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After completing the discharge procedures for Guan Yuanheng, Mu Yiqing returned to the ward and asked him to change clothes quickly. "Sister Qing, where are you taking me?" Guan Yuanheng opened the quilt and got off the bed and asked curiously. "You clean up first, I'll wait for you outside." Mu Yiqing came out of the ward and into the corridor outside, when she suddenly saw a familiar figure at the corner in front of her. So I quickened my pace and walked over, but when I walked over, the elevator door was already closed. Watching the numbers next to the elevator keep rising, then stopping at the top. When the elevator door opened again, Mu Yiqing walked in and directly pressed the number on the top floor. On the rooftop of the top floor, a man wearing a white coat and a medical mask stood at the railing, with a slender figure. Mu Yiqing came up, walked towards the man very lightly, and then stopped next to him. The man turned his head and hesitated for a moment when he saw Mu Yiqing. There was a slight change of emotion in his black eyes, but he quickly returned to normal. Mu Yiqing thought to herself, after changing her outfit, taking off her suit and putting on a white coat, and then put on a mask, I won¡¯t recognize you anymore? She knows her husband¡¯s status as a mysterious medical genius. "Handsome guy, would you like to add us on WeChat?" Mu Yiqing took out her phone, smiled and raised her eyebrows at the man, as if she was very interested in him. What happened to her flirting with her husband? "No, my wife will misunderstand." The man refused without hesitation, without giving Mu Yiqing a chance, and made it clear that he had a family. Mu Yiqing was moved in her heart, but there was a regretful expression on her face, "Well, it seems that we have no chance. Goodbye, handsome man." As soon as Mu Yiqing turned around, her phone's WeChat alert rang. It was from Guan Yuanheng, asking her where she had been. Mu Yiqing replied, then strode away from the rooftop. The man turned around, looked at Mu Yiqing's leaving figure, and narrowed his deep eyes. Okay, this woman actually flirted with other men behind her back, let¡¯s see how he will deal with her! Yes, Master Pei is jealous, and it is his own jealousy. Guan Yuanheng was waiting for Mu Yiqing at the gate of the hospital. He just received a reply from her message saying that he would be down soon. After a while, Mu Yiqing came to the door of the hospital and saw Guan Yuanheng. The two took a taxi to Jiang Yi's house. "Sister Qing, are we going to find Jiang Yi?" Guan Yuanheng asked with his head lowered. "Yes, take her with you." Mu Yiqing was lowering her head to send a message to Xu Ziwei. Guan Yuanheng muttered quietly, "I don't even dare to face Jiang Yi" "As long as he was useful, he wouldn't have to watch Jiang Yi's face being slashed with a knife and her clothes torn to pieces. Soon, the taxi stopped at the door of the compound rented by Jiang Yi's family. Mu Yiqing called Jiang Yi and asked her to come out. After a while, Jiang Yi came out and trotted over after seeing Mu Yiqing and the others. "Xiaoqing." Compared with the previous days, Jiang Yi's spirit was much better. Mu Yiqing thought to herself that it seemed that the psychiatrist Gu Chexin had found was not a bad one. "Jiang Yi, there are really no traces on your face at all. It's amazing." Guan Yuanheng mustered up the courage to look up at Jiang Yi. Unexpectedly, the scars on her face had really disappeared and were completely invisible. Sister Qing was not there to comfort him. The injury on Jiang Yi¡¯s face had really recovered. "Thanks to the medicine Xiaoqing gave me, otherwise I wouldn't even dare to go out." "Jiang Yi, I'm sorry, that day" Guan Yuanheng still feels guilty. "You don't have to say sorry, and it's me who has caused you trouble, so I should be the one to say sorry." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 286 Completely convinced You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay, you didn't feel sorry for anyone, it was those people who were wrong." Mu Yiqing felt that these two people were chattering, so she quickly asked them to get in the car. On the way, Mu Yiqing asked Jiang Yi, "So why are those people targeting you?" This time, Jiang Yi did not evade the problem and spoke truthfully. During the second semester of her second year of high school, a boy from Jiang Yi¡¯s class who was well off and good-looking pursued her, but Jiang Yi refused. During the summer vacation, this boy teamed up with two girls who usually disliked Jiang Yi to retaliate against her. Relying on the little money and power the family had, they hired someone to cause trouble at the construction site where Jiang Yi's parents worked, causing Jiang Yi physical and mental harm. In this semester¡¯s opening exam, Jiang Yi not only performed abnormally due to mental reasons, but also partly because she wanted to escape from Class 1 and deliberately passed the exam to Class 6. But I didn¡¯t expect that I still couldn¡¯t get rid of those people. After listening to Jiang Yi¡¯s story, Guan Yuanheng remained silent, scolding those people in his heart. Mu Yiqing held Jiang Yi's hand and said nothing. The taxi stopped at the gate of a vocational high school, and Mu Yiqing and three others got out of the car. Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi looked at each other, neither knowing what Mu Yiqing was going to do. Mu Yiqing approached the school gate, and the guard inside came over upon seeing this, "You are not students of our school, are you?" "Uncle guard, can you open the door and let us in?" Mu Yiqing said in a polite tone. "Sorry, I can't open the door for you." Uncle Weimen looked determined. "Sister Qing, let's go, he won't open the door for us." Guan Yuanheng advised. "Yeah?" Mu Yiqing took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Ji Chengyan. She checked and found out that this vocational school is owned by the Ji Group. Soon, Ji Chengyan replied. ¡¾Sister Qing, please wait a moment, I will call my dad right away. ¡¿ Five minutes later, the vice-principal walked out of the office. When he saw Mu Yiqing and his party at the door, he quickly went over to open the door himself. "I'm sorry, please come in quickly." The vice-principal was very polite to Mu Yiqing and others, for fear of being neglected. The founder of their school, the chairman of Ji's Group, just called him personally and asked him to entertain these people. If he neglects, he will not be able to keep his job. Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi were both confused and followed Mu Yiqing into the door. It seems that he is the principal or a leader of the school. Why he is so respectful to these students is so strange. "You three, come and sit in my office. Do you want tea or coffee?" The vice-principal greeted several people politely and invited them into his office. Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi looked at each other. This treatment was too abnormal. How could they be treated like they were superior leaders? Both of them were surprised and puzzled, but Mu Yiqing was not surprised at all and directly rejected the vice principal. "No need." Then he said to the vice principal: "Do you have any objection if I take two people from your school away?" More leadership than leadership. Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi were frightened when they heard this. The other party was a school leader. Mu Yiqing was too arrogant, right? But the vice-principal was not angry. Instead, he smiled and nodded, "No problem, you can take as many people as you want, please feel free to do so." Guan Yuanheng and the two were stunned. Although they were still suspicious, they were completely convinced. "Thank you." Mu Yiqing nodded towards the vice principal, then strode towards the teaching building. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 287 Help, someone is kidnapping! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Guan Yuanheng and the other two were stunned for a while before following them. "Sister Qing, I'm a little confused. What's going on? The teacher just now didn't look like an ordinary teacher. Why was he so polite to us? Do you know him?" Guan Yuanheng¡¯s mind was filled with doubts. ¡°I don¡¯t know, this vocational school is owned by a friend¡¯s father¡¯s company.¡± Mu Yiqing gave a simple explanation. "Oh, so that's the case, no wonder." Guan Yuanheng nodded suddenly. It turned out to be to give him Sister Qing's face. ¡°I feel more and more that Mu Yiqing¡¯s identity is not simple. Neither her brothers nor the friends around her are ordinary people. Mu Yiqing stopped at the door of a certain class, paused for only two seconds, and walked straight in. "This classmate, what do you want to do?" The teacher who was teaching on the podium looked at Mu Yiqing without knowing why. All the students in the classroom also looked confused. Mu Yiqing ignored everyone's strange looks and walked straight to the last row. Without saying a word, she directly picked up the red-haired boy in the seat. Immediately afterwards, he picked up a boy wearing a black leather jacket next to him and carried one in each hand. The two boys kept cursing and tried to get away, but the harder they struggled, the stronger the other side became, leaving them powerless to resist. Mu Yiqing carried the two boys out of the classroom expressionlessly, as if they were not carrying two living people, but a marshmallow in one hand. Until Mu Yiqing walked out, the teachers and students in the classroom still looked shocked. They were stunned, their open mouths could not be closed, and their eyes blinked again and again. Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi at the door glanced at each other, put away their surprise, and hurriedly caught up. They were all worried in their hearts. Mu Yiqing was determined to make things worse. How would it end? What if those people take revenge on her later? "Who are you? Do you know who I am? If you dare to hurt me, I will ask my big brother to kill you!" "Hurry up and let us go. My eldest brother is not someone to be trifled with. I tell you, you are finished!" "Shut up!" Mu Yiqing's voice was so cold that the two of them shut up in shock, not daring to express their anger. "It's strange, why were they frightened by a little girl?" Mu Yiqing dragged the two boys to the school gate. "Uncle Weimen, Principal Li, help me, someone has kidnapped me!" The two boys shouted for help in unison. However, the guard uncle only glanced at the two male classmates silently and opened the door without saying a word. Principal Li cast a sympathetic look, "Two students, take care, I hope you can return to school alive." The two boys were constantly mumbling in their minds. What did Principal Li mean when he looked like they were being dragged to death? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mu Yiqing walked very fast, and Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi had to jog to keep up. After walking into a quiet alley, Mu Yiqing let go of the two of them. The two boys wanted to run. Mu Yiqing quickly raised one leg, kicked it up the wall, and placed it across the middle. "You want to run, let's try?" With Mu Yiqing's move, the two boys immediately backed away obediently, not daring to move. Putting her legs down, Mu Yiqing glanced at her phone and then raised her eyes, "Everyone will be here soon. My sister will teach you how to behave today!" Within two minutes, Xu Ziwei dragged two people over. These two people were wearing Nanhua school uniforms and were in the same class as Jiang Yi. One is the boy who retaliates against Jiang Yi after being rejected by her, and the other is the girl who dislikes Jiang Yi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 288 Apologize! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sister Qing, I brought you someone, do you need any help?" Xu Ziwei threw the two of them away and said hello to Jiang Yi, "Hello, little Jiang Yi." "Yeah." Jiang Yi nodded blankly, his reaction a little slow. Mu Yiqing: "No, I can do it myself." "Well, Sister Qing, please take it easy, I'll go and look out for you." With that said, Xu Ziwei waved to Jiang Yi and the others, turned around and walked out of the alley. "JiangJiang Yi, why are you here?" "What's wrong with the injury on your face" "This is impossible. How is it possible that there are no scars left at all?" Chen Feng, the boy who was thrown to the ground by Xu Ziwei just now, got up in embarrassment, pointed at Jiang Yi, and said in disbelief. The girl was also in disbelief. She was the one who cut Jiang Yi's face. She knew how deep the wound was, but how come it had only been so long and there were no scars at all? This is no longer strange, but incredible! The other two boys were even more trembling, "Brother Feng, why have you been arrested? Who is this girl? It's too scary!" "You two were the ones who checked Guan Yuanheng into the hospital, right?" Mu Yiqing leaned against the wall next to her, glanced at the boy with red hair and the boy in the leather jacket, and casually rolled up the sleeves of her clothes while talking. Immediately, his eyes turned to Chen Feng and the girl, "Chen Feng, you tore Jiang Yi's clothes, right?" "And you, the wound on her face was caused by you." Mu Yiqing said every word, her eyes cold and terrifying, giving people an inexplicable sense of oppression. "Apologize!" None of the four people spoke, and they looked at each other. Chen Feng straightened his clothes and glared at Mu Yiqing fiercely, "My second uncle is the director of the police station. If you dare to touch me, you will go to jail!" Hearing that Chen Feng was so confident, the other three were no longer so afraid and united with him. "Yes, our Brother Feng's second uncle is the director. Do you know what position that is? I'm going to scare you to death. If you don't want to go to jail, just let us go!" With Chen Feng here, they all spoke with momentum, so they were not afraid of this little girl. "You can leave if you want, I didn't stop you." Mu Yiqing leaned back again to make way for a spacious passage. Hearing this, the red-haired man and the boy in the leather jacket ran forward without any thought. But when he just passed by Mu Yiqing, he tripped over one of her extended legs. Immediately afterwards, Mu Yiqing didn't give them a chance to breathe. She picked them up from the ground and beat them both. She finally felt a little relieved. The two boys didn't even have a chance to fight back. They were beaten by Mu Yiqing until their heads were buzzing and their mouths were bleeding. They lay on the ground and kept wailing. "Hengzi, are you sure you don't want to kick your feet to relieve your anger?" Mu Yiqing turned to look at Guan Yuanheng and asked. Guan Yuanheng looked at it blankly, wondering if Mu Yiqing would beat the person to death without paying attention? But, it¡¯s really refreshing, it¡¯s so refreshing! Guan Yuanheng didn¡¯t care anymore, followed Mu Yiqing¡¯s example, rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward, kicking the red-haired man and the leather-jacketed man in the feet, but he didn¡¯t dare to use too much force. The feeling of doing it yourself is even more relaxing! "I'm sorry, sorry, we were wrong, Brother Guan, please forgive us" "We are also being instigated by others, just ask this heroine to let us go!" The two people who were full of momentum just now are now apologizing to Guan Yuanheng and begging for his forgiveness. They have a very strong desire to survive. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 289 Do you think I dare not? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Guan Yuanheng looked at Mu Yiqing with worry on his face, "Sister Qing, let's forget it. That Chen Feng really has a backstage and we can't afford to offend him. What if he really goes to his second uncle to sue us?" Guan Yuanheng is still a little afraid of this Chen Feng. Jiang Yi also stepped forward to persuade: "Xiaoqing, listen to Hengzi and don't make the matter a big deal. I don't want you to be retaliated by Chen Feng for helping us vent our anger." Mu Yiqing didn't take it seriously and didn't take Chen Feng seriously at all. What kind of person would she be afraid of? Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect that Mu Yiqing was not afraid of him, and even took action directly. What¡¯s even more surprising is that her skills are so good, he is definitely no match. Fortunately, he had already sent a message to his second uncle just now, asking him to come over quickly. As long as the second uncle comes over, Mu Yiqing and the others will be finished! Mu Yiqing gave Guan Yuanheng and Guan Yuanheng a reassuring look, and then slowly stared at the girl. The girl stood next to Chen Feng, pretending to be calm, "Youwhat do you want to do?" Mu Yiqing curled her lips and took out a fruit knife from her pocket without haste. "What do I want to do?" he said slowly. "Whatever you did to Jiang Yi, of course I will do to you." As soon as Mu Yiqing said these words, the girl couldn't help but tremble all over. The look in her eyes and the knife in her hand were so penetrating that she hurriedly hid behind Chen Feng. "Brother Feng, you must protect me. You were the one who asked me to jointly retaliate against Jiang Yi. You can't ignore me." The girl was so frightened that she asked Chen Feng for help. She broke out in a cold sweat and had a look of panic on her face. She couldn't pretend to be calm even if she wanted to. Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi looked at each other. "Jiang Yi, do you think Sister Qing is really going to scratch that girl's face?" Jiang Yi shook her head, "I don't know, Xiaoqing should just scare her, right?" "I know you won't dare." Chen Feng deliberately delayed. Before his second uncle came, he didn't dare to act rashly. Who knew whether this woman would actually go under the knife? "Really, you think I don't dare?" Mu Yiqing sneered coldly, what is there that she doesn't dare to do? "Brother Feng, she doesn't seem to be joking, what should I do?" The girl's legs were trembling, and she could hardly stand still. "Don't worry, she doesn't dare." Chen Feng comforted the girl. In fact, he was not sure whether this woman would dare or not. I hope his second uncle will come over soon. Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, the girl was no longer so frightened, but she still didn¡¯t dare to look at Mu Yiqing. However, at this moment, Mu Yiqing quickly stepped forward, dragged the girl out from behind Chen Feng, grabbed her arm, and put the knife on her cheek. "Ahhh!" The girl screamed, panicking, but she didn't dare to move, for fear that if she moved, her face would be ruined. "Brother Feng, save me, you said you would protect me." The girl¡¯s only life-saving straw now is Chen Feng. If even he can¡¯t save herself, no one can really save her. "Calm down and let her go!" Chen Feng shouted angrily, but he didn't expect this woman to be serious. "But Chen Feng didn't dare to act rashly. If this girl got a scratch on her face, she deserved it. What does it have to do with him? "Let me calm down. Did you calm down when you hurt Jiang Yi?" Mu Yiqing smiled, but this smile made Chen Feng and the girl tremble in their hearts. Hearing Mu Yiqing's words, Jiang Yi's face was covered with tears, and she was moved beyond words. At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s second uncle arrived. "Put the knife down quickly!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 290 The woman who offended Mr. Pei You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xu Ziwei was about to stop Chen Feng's second uncle, but Mu Yiqing said, "Let him in." ¡°Second uncle, this is this woman, take her to the police station quickly, it¡¯s best to put her in jail!¡± Seeing his second uncle coming, Chen Feng immediately felt confident and spoke louder. Chen Feng looked at Mu Yiqing with eyes full of sarcasm and disdain, "I tell you, my second uncle is no ordinary little person, you are dead!" However, just when Chen Feng was smiling and feeling proud, Uncle Chen stepped forward and slapped him in the face, saying angrily: "I think you don't want to live anymore!" "Kneel down quickly and give it to Pei" "Ahem" Mu Yiqing coughed as a reminder. Second Uncle Chen reacted immediately, "Kneel down and apologize to Miss Mu!" "If Miss Mu doesn't forgive you, don't even think about having a good life. Even if the King of Heaven comes, I won't be able to save you!" Second Uncle Chen is going to be mad at this nephew. It¡¯s not good for him to offend anyone, but he offends Master Pei¡¯s woman. "The last time Mu Yiqing beat someone up and was sent to the Jin police station, the man personally came to pick him up. The incident was still fresh in Uncle Chen's memory and will be unforgettable for the rest of his life. So when Uncle Chen saw Mu Yiqing just now, his legs almost gave out and he fell down and fell down. How did you expect that this aunt would be here? If Mr. Pei gets angry, it will not only be Chen Feng, but the entire Chen family will be destroyed! This Chen Feng has done him terrible harm! Chen Feng¡¯s face was hit crooked by Uncle Chen¡¯s second uncle. He was completely stunned and couldn¡¯t react to what happened. "Second uncle, aren't you here to help me? How can you beat me? This woman" Before Chen Feng finished speaking, Uncle Chen raised his hand again and slapped him again mercilessly, "Shut up!" "Miss Mu, if my nephew has offended you in any way, please forgive me and spare his life." Second Uncle Chen turned to Mu Yiqing again and bowed quickly to apologize. "What do you think when I take this guy back and give him a good meal?" Seeing that Mu Yiqing didn't answer, Uncle Chen broke into a cold sweat and was frightened the whole time. "How about this? I'll leave Chen Feng to you and let you do whatever you want. Our Chen family will never interfere. Is this feasible?" As long as you can keep the Chen family, what does it matter if you throw away Chen Feng? ¡°Besides, he brought it upon himself, he offended people he shouldn¡¯t have offended, and he deserves to die! Second Uncle Chen is dedicated to protecting the Chen family and his own life. "Second uncle, why can't I understand what you are talking about? How can you help outsiders? I am your nephew!" Chen Feng couldn't figure it out and was getting more and more confused. What was going on with his second uncle? Did he take the wrong medicine? "Chen Feng, from now on, you are no longer a member of our Chen family, and I will no longer care about your life or death. You can take care of yourself!" Second Uncle Chen has made up his mind to give up Chen Feng for the sake of the overall situation. "Second uncle, you can't do this. I want to call my dad. Who is this woman? Why are you so afraid of her?" Chen Feng started to panic. If his second uncle really didn't care about his life or death, then the Chen family wouldn't care about him either. Who is this girl and how powerful is she to make his second uncle afraid of her like this? Who has he messed with? Is it really as scary as his second uncle said? "It's useless for you to call your dad. Even if you are his biological son, he will make the same decision as me." Not to mention the small Chen family, even the three major families in City A have to be wary of Pei Jinci. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 291 A small witch meets a big witch You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Jinci moved her fingers and in one sentence, the entire Chen family didn't even know why they were broke. His position as director will not be guaranteed. Pei Jinci¡¯s power is unimaginable, and Uncle Chen has seen how well he protects his girlfriend. The girl who was held hostage by Mu Yiqing was shaking like chaff. She originally saw Chen Feng's second uncle coming, and her heart was filled with hope, but suddenly she fell to the bottom again. Even Uncle Chen Feng is afraid, so who is he? If she had known it earlier, she would not have allowed Chen Feng to deal with Jiang Yi with him, but now it is too late to regret it. Who knew that a person like Mu Yiqing would emerge who doesn¡¯t know whose boss he is? Mu Yiqing ran out of patience. As soon as she moved her hand, a cut was made on the girl's face, and blood was flowing out. No mercy at all! The wound that this girl made on Jiang Yi¡¯s face was as deep and long as Mu Yiqing¡¯s wound was on her face. The girl covered her face and kept screaming. The painful sound spread throughout the alley, deafening, making people's hearts tremble. Mu Yiqing glanced in the direction of Xu Ziwei and said, "Call an ambulance for her." "OK." Xu Ziwei made an OK gesture, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the emergency number. ??Sighed, alas, his sister Qing is still not cruel enough. Several people at the scene did not dare to express their anger. Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi were both stunned, not knowing what to say. They didn¡¯t expect Mu Yiqing to actually take action, thinking they were just scaring the girl. Second Uncle Chen took a deep breath and thought, this Miss Mu can cut off people's children and grandchildren, so what does that mean? "Compared to beating a man to pieces, this is nothing. It's just a big witch and a small witch, and it's not cruel at all. Thinking like this, Uncle Chen broke out in a cold sweat again. Chen Feng doesn¡¯t know what to do now. His mind is blank, filled with fear, panic, and at a loss. With a "pop", Chen Feng knelt in front of Mu Yiqing, kowtowed and apologized. "Miss Mu, I was wrong. I shouldn't have shown off my power in front of you, and I shouldn't have contradicted you. Please forgive me this time, regardless of the villain's fault." Chen Feng¡¯s intestines were filled with regret, his body was trembling, and he kept apologizing. Mu Yiqing glanced at Chen Feng, "If I had known it now, why bother just now?" ¡°Besides, it¡¯s Jiang Yi who you should apologize to.¡± Chen Feng quickly turned to Jiang Yi, kowtowed to her and admitted his mistake, "Jiang Yi, I'm sorry, I was the one who hurt you, I deserve to be beaten, I'm a bastard." "For the sake of our classmates, can you just forgive me? From now on, I will be your ox and horse without any complaints." Jiang Yi looked at Chen Feng with no expression on her face. It took a long time before she spoke, with a very calm tone, "Chen Feng, I will not forgive you." Then, he looked at Mu Yiqing and said, "Xiaoqing, let him go. I don't want to see them again." Mu Yiqing nodded and said to Guan Yuanheng, "Go and take off his clothes and let him walk back by himself." Guan Yuanheng reacted for a moment and then said: "Okay." "Sister Qing, do you want to write the words 'I am a bastard' on Chen Feng and then parade him through the streets?" Guan Yuanheng had an idea and asked. ¡° Merely taking off Chen Feng¡¯s clothes was not enough to vent his anger. Mu Yiqing thinks it's okay, "This is a good idea. I'll leave it to you. Let Chen Feng be embarrassed as long as he wants." Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to resist. Compared with losing his life, what¡¯s shame? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 292 Introduce me, my boyfriend You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Second Uncle Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Chen family and him were not involved. He felt that Mu Yiqing¡¯s punishment to Chen Feng was too light. "Compared to destroying people's lives and stripping off their clothes and parading them in public this is really too "gentle". Second Uncle Chen took Chen Feng into custody and said with a dog-legged smile: "Miss Mu, let me handle this matter. I promise not to show favoritism." Mu Yiqing said indifferently, "Whatever." "Thank you, Miss Mu, for being polite. I will definitely teach this bastard a lesson when I get back." Second Uncle Chen carried Chen Feng out of the alley, scolding him angrily as he walked, wishing he could give Chen Feng a good beating and then drive him out of the Chen family. This blind thing almost killed the Chen family! The alley suddenly became quiet. "Why are you two staring at me?" Seeing Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi staring at her, Mu Yiqing asked. "Sister Qing, who are you?" The vice principal of a school has to give Mu Yiqing face, treat her with respect and not dare to offend her. Now he is the director of the police station. Not only is he respectful, he is also very jealous and afraid of her, and he obeys her words. Therefore, Guan Yuanheng did not dare to think about who Mu Yiqing was. Mu Yiqing replied casually: "I'm just an ordinary person." Guan Yuanheng: "???" You are probably misunderstanding the word "ordinary"! "Xiaoqing, thank you." Jiang Yi was extremely grateful and touched to Mu Yiqing. All she could say was thank you. Afterwards, the three of them walked out of the alley together. Xu Ziwei had just followed Uncle Chen and the others, and was now enjoying the embarrassing scene of Chen Feng being watched and photographed by passers-by. At the entrance of the alley, a low-key and luxurious black Maybach was parked there. Standing next to the car was a tall man with a black suit wrapped around his perfect body. He had a cold face, handsome features, and an air of alienation all over his body. It wasn¡¯t until he saw Mu Yiqing coming out of the alley that the expression on the man¡¯s face softened a little, and the cold aura all over his body also dissipated a lot. The moment Mu Yiqing saw the man, her breathing stopped for a second. What the hell! Why is Pei Jinci here? Just now, I was not afraid of it. I dare to beat people, dare to move the knife, and scare a crowd of someone who is lost in the soul. Now, like a child who is doing the wrong thing, he is down with his head, guilty and innocent. "Are you taking action?" Pei Jinci took Mu Yiqing's right hand and checked it carefully. She found that there was no wound, and her stern face softened. "Well, who told them to bully others too much? Give them a longer memory." Mu Yiqing knew that she couldn't hide it from Pei Jinci, so she admitted it openly and in a very matter-of-fact tone. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t hit with your hands directly. I¡¯ll ask Luo Su to customize a stick for you. Use a stick to hit you next time.¡± Mr. Pei feels sorry for his little wife. Mu Yiqing: "" She had heard of customized suits and customized gifts, but this was the first time she heard of customized sticks. "Master Pei is Master Pei, and the boss is the boss. Even the sticks used to hit people have to be customized. It's a world of rich people. But Mu Yiqing was still very moved, "Well, thank you, husband." Mu Yiqing turned around and glanced at the two dull people next to her. She accidentally let Guan Yuanheng and the others eat dog food. She said that she really didn't mean it. "Let me introduce you to my boyfriend. Is he handsome?" Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi nodded like chickens pecking at rice, and said in unison, "Handsome!" "Call someone." "Hello, brother-in-law!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 293 Where did she get such a big baby? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although he was a little confused, Guan Yuanheng still looked at Pei Jinci and called him brother-in-law. When did his sister Qing have a boyfriend? He is such a handsome and energetic boyfriend! Inexplicably, I was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. But the cold air emanating from his sister Qing¡¯s boyfriend was so strong and the aura was so great that he didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eyes. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? My sister¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s boyfriend, was immediately known to him, that he was not an ordinary man, and had an extraordinary background. Maybe he is also a big shot person, after all, the people around Mu Yiqing are not simple. Hearing the word "brother-in-law", the chill in Pei Jinci's body dissipated without a trace, and he looked at Guan Yuanheng with a slight smile in his eyes, feeling very satisfied. He opened the car door and took out two exquisite boxes, which were stuffed into his car by his partners. "Meeting ceremony." Pei Jinci gave the two boxes to Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi respectively. "Thank you, brother-in-law." Guan Yuanheng touched his head a little embarrassedly, and then opened the box. my God! Seeing the contents in the box, Guan Yuanheng couldn't help but be surprised. Is his eyes blurred? This is a famous brand watch worth millions, and it is also a limited edition! He had just seen it in a magazine, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have recognized it. Sister Qing¡¯s boyfriend is so cool that he is a gift worth millions as soon as he makes a move. Guan Yuanheng turned his head and looked at the box in Jiang Yi's hand. He was shocked again, and he was amazed one after another in his heart. "A jadeite bracelet is of excellent quality. You can tell at a glance that it is worth a lot of money, probably tens of millions. It is even more expensive and rare than his watch. "Thank you, but this is too expensive, I can't accept it." Jiang Yi handed the jade bracelet back to Pei Jinci. Putting aside how valuable the gift was, Mu Yiqing had helped her so many times. How could she be embarrassed to accept the gift? She should be the one giving them thank-you gifts. Guan Yuanheng also said quickly: "Yes, the gift is too valuable. We really can't accept it. Sister Qing, let your brother-in-law take it back." He didn¡¯t dare to accept it either. "Just accept it. He has as many of these things as he wants. He just throws them into the utility room when he takes them back." Although what Mu Yiqing said is true, hearing these words can easily give people a myocardial infarction. After saying a few more words, Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci got into the car and the car drove away from the alley. Guan Yuanheng: "Jiang Yi, Sister Qing's boyfriend seems to be quite rich." Jiang Yi: "It seems so." ??You two Jimei, be more confident and remove the words "seems" and "seems". After a while, the two of them said in unison, "The man just now looks like Pei Jinci!" ¡­ In the car, Mu Yiqing asked Pei Jinci to park the car on the side of the road while she went to buy something. Pei Jinci got off the car with her. As soon as the two went down, a small figure suddenly ran up to them. "Mommy!" Little Yueyue looked up at Mu Yiqing excitedly, her bright eyes filled with mist, and her pink and tender face so cute that people couldn't help but feel affection for her. Mu Yiqing froze on the spot, looking down at the cute little baby in front of her, blinking her eyes again and again, with a confused look on her face. ? ? ? ! Where did she get such a big baby? "Mommy, don't you know Yue Yue?" Little Yue Yue looked a little disappointed, her little head hanging down in grievance. Mu Yiqing: "!!!" She really doesn¡¯t know who this little girl is and where she came from? This cute little baby looks about five years old, but she is only nineteen years old! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But seeing the little girl's aggrieved and lonely appearance, Mu Yiqing's heart melted. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 294 A piece of green above the head You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Little Yueyue was so happy that she ran over and held Pei Jinci's big hand. "Uncle loves you too." Pei Jinci carried little Yueyue into the car. He was also confused. Although he didn¡¯t know this little girl, he loved her very much. Her closeness made him feel even more happy. Mu Yiqing was stunned. Why did she feel like she had fallen out of favor? Can this be said to be luring the wolf into the house? Pei Jinci seemed to have never said "I love you" to her. It was booming and in a trance. But Mu Yiqing quickly stopped her thoughts and got in the car and sat next to Xiao Yueyue. Pei Jinci got into the driver's seat, started the car, and continued driving in the direction of Yunxi Garden. "Yueyue, where is your home? Do you have Mommy's phone number?" Mu Yiqing asked tentatively. ¡°Mommy, Yueyue¡¯s home is not here, but Yueyue¡¯s family members call this place another world. After Yueyue knew that Mommy was in another world, she asked Xiangxiang to take me here to find Mommy. " Mu Yiqing was silent for a moment, then raised her hand and touched Yueyue's forehead. No fever? She thought the little girl was suffering from fever, but it looked like she was not. Another world, what the hell is this? What are the boxes? She suddenly thought of the painting she saw in Jiang Yi's room, and named the vortex painting "The Second World". Is there any connection between these? Pei Jinci, who was sitting in the driver's seat in front, also heard Xiao Yueyue's words and frowned. another world? Along the way, Xiao Yueyue held Mu Yiqing's hand, for fear that Mommy wouldn't want her. Arriving at Yunxi Garden, Mu Yiqing got out of the car with little Yueyue in her arms. "Baby, if you are hungry, just tell momtell your sister, and she will get you something delicious." Mu Yiqing said as she walked into the living room holding little Yueyue. "Well, thank you, Mommy." Xiao Yueyue nodded happily, and then kissed Mu Yiqing on the cheek. Mu Yiqing was caught off guard and stopped in her tracks. She didn't expect that the little guy would suddenly give her a huh. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, and couldn¡¯t help but kiss Xiao Yueyue on the face. The brain does not think about it, it is completely involuntary. Pei Jinci, who was following behind, saw this scene. Although he was a little jealous, he felt very warm. ¡° I couldn¡¯t help but wonder, if he and Mu Yiqing had their own children in the future, would it be such a warm and harmonious scene. "Sir, Madam, you are back." Sister-in-law Wu was a little suspicious when she saw the two of them coming back together, and there was a cute little dumpling in Mu Yiqing's arms. "Madam, who is this little dumpling?" Before Mu Yiqing could speak, Xiao Yueyue smiled and said to Sister-in-law Wu, her voice sweet and soft, "Auntie, my name is Yueyue, I am mommy's child." Mu Yiqing: "" Sister-in-law Wu, please listen to my explanation. Sister-in-law Wu: "" Madam, you don't need to explain. This little dumpling does look a bit similar to you, especially those eyes. Mu Yiqing carried little Yueyue to Pei Jinci, then approached Mrs. Wu and explained a few words. Sister-in-law Wu nodded and understood the general outline of the matter. It turned out that she had mistakenly admitted her mother. Madam was worried that the little dumpling would be in danger alone, so she brought her back to Yunxiyuan. Afterwards, several people entered the living room together. Mu Yiqing brought a bunch of snacks, candies, and fruits, which were piled on the coffee table. ¡°Little cutie, you can take whatever you want to eat. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask your uncle to buy it.¡± Mu Yiqing really likes this little dumpling. Little Yueyue¡¯s soft and waxy voice said, ¡°I just want mommy.¡± Pei Jinci: "I won't give it to you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 295 Luring the wolf into the house You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Little Yueyue was so happy that she ran over and held Pei Jinci's big hand. "Uncle loves you too." Pei Jinci carried little Yueyue into the car. He was also confused. Although he didn¡¯t know this little girl, he loved her very much. Her closeness made him feel even more happy. Mu Yiqing was stunned. Why did she feel like she had fallen out of favor? Can this be said to be luring the wolf into the house? Pei Jinci seemed to have never said "I love you" to her. It was booming and in a trance. But Mu Yiqing quickly stopped her thoughts and got in the car and sat next to Xiao Yueyue. Pei Jinci got into the driver's seat, started the car, and continued driving in the direction of Yunxi Garden. "Yueyue, where is your home? Do you have Mommy's phone number?" Mu Yiqing asked tentatively. ¡°Mommy, Yueyue¡¯s home is not here, but Yueyue¡¯s family members call this place another world. After Yueyue knew that Mommy was in another world, she asked Xiangxiang to take me here to find Mommy. " Mu Yiqing was silent for a moment, then raised her hand and touched Yueyue's forehead. No fever? She thought the little girl was suffering from fever, but it looked like she was not. Another world, what the hell is this? What are the boxes? She suddenly thought of the painting she saw in Jiang Yi's room, and named the vortex painting "The Second World". Is there any connection between these? Pei Jinci, who was sitting in the driver's seat in front, also heard Xiao Yueyue's words and frowned. another world? Along the way, Xiao Yueyue held Mu Yiqing's hand, for fear that Mommy wouldn't want her. Arriving at Yunxi Garden, Mu Yiqing got out of the car with little Yueyue in her arms. "Baby, if you are hungry, just tell momtell your sister, and she will get you something delicious." Mu Yiqing said as she walked into the living room holding little Yueyue. "Well, thank you, Mommy." Xiao Yueyue nodded happily, and then kissed Mu Yiqing on the cheek. Mu Yiqing was caught off guard and stopped in her tracks. She didn't expect that the little guy would suddenly give her a huh. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, and couldn¡¯t help but kiss Xiao Yueyue on the face. The brain does not think about it, it is completely involuntary. Pei Jinci, who was following behind, saw this scene. Although he was a little jealous, he felt very warm. ¡° I couldn¡¯t help but wonder, if he and Mu Yiqing had their own children in the future, would it be such a warm and harmonious scene. "Sir, Madam, you are back." Sister-in-law Wu was a little suspicious when she saw the two of them coming back together, and there was a cute little dumpling in Mu Yiqing's arms. "Madam, who is this little dumpling?" Before Mu Yiqing could speak, Xiao Yueyue smiled and said to Sister-in-law Wu, her voice sweet and soft, "Auntie, my name is Yueyue, I am mommy's child." Mu Yiqing: "" Sister-in-law Wu, please listen to my explanation. Sister-in-law Wu: "" Madam, you don't need to explain. This little dumpling does look a bit similar to you, especially those eyes. Mu Yiqing carried little Yueyue to Pei Jinci, then approached Mrs. Wu and explained a few words. Sister-in-law Wu nodded and understood the general outline of the matter. It turned out that she had mistakenly admitted her mother. Madam was worried that the little dumpling would be in danger alone, so she brought her back to Yunxiyuan. Afterwards, several people entered the living room together. Mu Yiqing brought a bunch of snacks, candies, and fruits, which were piled on the coffee table. ¡°Little cutie, you can take whatever you want to eat. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask your uncle to buy it.¡± Mu Yiqing really likes this little dumpling. Little Yueyue¡¯s soft and waxy voice said, ¡°I just want mommy.¡± Pei Jinci: "I won't give it to you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 296 Mom¡¯s husband is called Daddy You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The little wife is his and will never be given to anyone or given to anyone. A certain man had a determined expression and would not give in at any cost. No one can take his little wife away! Mu Yiqing: "emmmm" There is a sense of being fought over by two fathers and daughters. "Uncle, mommy is yours, and I am mommy's, so I am also uncle's, right?" Not only was Xiao Yueyue not afraid of Pei Jinci, she looked at him innocently and asked. Pei Jinci: "Yeah." "So Yueyue is not trying to snatch mommy from uncle, because both Yueyue and mommy belong to you." Pei Jinci: "Yes." Mu Yiqing: "???" Children, do you have a lot of question marks? Mu Yiqing was confused. What kind of logic is this? Pei Jinci actually looked like he thought what this little dumpling said was very reasonable? Mu Yiqing tried to change the subject, "Yueyue, do you know your mother's phone number?" ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you Yueyue¡¯s mommy?¡± Little Yueyue looked innocent and blinked her eyes. Mu Yiqing was silent for a few seconds, "Okay, what about your father?" "What is daddy? Can it be eaten?" Xiao Yueyue looked confused. Mu Yiqing: "" She collapsed a little. "Baby, daddy is not a thing. For example, mommy's husband is your daddy." Mu Yiqing explained patiently. Xiao Yueyue nodded, "Mommy, I understand." Then he looked at Pei Jinci and shouted to him, "Baba." "Yeah." Pei Jinci lowered his eyes, covering up the smile in his eyes, and responded. Mu Yiqing was a little petrified, but when she thought about it, there seemed to be nothing wrong with her. This little dumpling calls her mother, isn¡¯t her husband Pei Jinci her father? So, should she say whether this little Yueyue is smart or silly? She suspected that this little dumpling did it on purpose. "Mommy is right, daddy is indeed not a thing, and it cannot be eaten." Mu Yiqing: "" She has completely collapsed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that one day, she would be beaten to the point of being exhausted mentally and physically by a five-year-old child. A certain man who was shot while lying was not angry, but the smile in his eyes deepened a little. Mu Yiqing paused, then tried a few questions, but still couldn't ask anything. She was at her wits end. "I heard from grandpa that Mommy is so powerful. She can kill thousands of people by herself." Little Yueyue raised her little head and looked at Mu Yiqing with adoring eyes. Mu Yiqing once again had a black question mark face, one person killed thousands of people, is this definitely not an exaggeration? It is true that she can fight hundreds of people at a time, but thousands of people, no matter how arrogant she is, she can¡¯t fight thousands of people! She was still a little worried. ¡°Grandpa also said that Mommy conquered more than a dozen countries by herself and was the undefeated God of War.¡± "By the way, grandpa also said that people here can only live to be a hundred years old. Mommy, you should go back with Yueyue. We have a lifespan of a thousand years there. Yueyue can live with Mommy for a long, long time. ¡± Mu Yiqing felt like she was listening to a fantasy novel. It was all about nothing. Why did she become more and more confused the more she listened? She felt that after finding Yueyue¡¯s family, it was necessary for them to find a psychiatrist for this little dumpling. Mu Yiqing asked Sister-in-law Wu to look at Yueyue and followed Pei Jin to the study on the second floor. "Aci, ask Luo Su to check Xiao Yueyue's family and see if he can find anything." Mu Yiqing was worried about little Yueyue, but Pei Jinci spoke calmly, "No hurry, madam, sit down." "oh." Mu Yiqing sat in the office chair with a bad feeling. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 297 I really got him You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing wanted to stand up, but it was too late. Pei Jinci leaned over and placed his hands on the armrests on both sides of the chair. The man's breath came towards her, and Mu Yiqing's heartbeat accelerated. "Aci, what are you doing? Calm down." Mu Yiqing probably knew the reason. On the rooftop of the hospital "Mrs. Pei seems to have forgotten something." Pei Jinci lowered his head, getting closer to Mu Yiqing's face. "Ah? Forgot something?" Mu Yiqing pretended to be stupid. "Mrs. Pei has forgotten that she is married?" Mu Yiqing shook her head like a rattle, "No, I didn't forget, I have a husband." "Since Madam knows, why do you ask other men for their contact information, huh?" Pei Jinci's final voice rose slightly, and her thin lips opened and closed, making Mu Yiqing's breathing quicken. "What's wrong with me flirting with my own husband? Is this wrong?" Mu Yiqing surrendered, she admitted defeat. "correct." As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Jinci's thin lips fell on Mu Yiqing's lips. What follows is intense. The little wife has indeed attracted him. ?Then, you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences. ¡­ When Mu Yiqing went downstairs, she saw Xiao Yueyue sitting on the sofa eating snacks, with Sister-in-law Wu watching from the side. Pei Jinci had just called Luo Su and asked him to check on this little dumpling¡¯s family. "Mommy, try these potato chips, they are really delicious. Yueyue feeds you." Little Yueyue ate something delicious and wanted to share it with her mother. Mu Yiqing smiled and sat down next to Xiao Yueyue, lowered her head and opened her mouth, "Ah." "Mommy, is it delicious?" Xiao Yueyue asked expectantly. Mu Yiqing nodded, "Yeah, it's delicious." At this moment, a servant came in from outside. "Madam, there is an old man named Bai outside who is looking for a little girl named Yueyue." "Mr. Bai?" Mu Yiqing was confused. Yunxiyuan is a relatively secluded independent villa. How did Mr. Bai find it and know that Yueyue is here? But it should be Yueyue¡¯s family. With this in mind, Mu Yiqing stood up from the sofa and led Xiao Yueyue outside. "Xianxiang sensed that I was here and brought Grandpa Bai to find Yueyue." Yueyue didn¡¯t want to leave her mother, so she grabbed Mu Yiqing¡¯s palm with her little hands. Mu Yiqing paused for a moment, sensing? What the hell is this "box"? Is it the same as "positioning"? Mu Yiqing led Xiao Yueyue to the gate, and saw an energetic old man standing outside. There was a small box next to him that looked like a robot. It should be the "box" that Xiao Yueyue said. It seems that Xiao Yueyue¡¯s family is not ordinary and she is not an ordinary person. Mu Yiqing opened the door and greeted the other party politely, "Hello." The moment he saw Mu Yiqing, Uncle Bai was stunned for a moment, and then thought, it was absolutely impossible. ¡°Hello, Miss, Yueyue is sorry for your trouble, I will take her away right now.¡± Uncle Bai was also very polite and polite to Mu Yiqing. "No trouble, Yueyue is very cute, but you parents should still pay more attention to what your children say and do." Mu Yiqing reminded him from the side. Uncle Bai didn¡¯t care, he said thank you and was about to take Xiao Yueyue away. "Grandpa Bai, I want to be with Mommy and not go anywhere." Xiao Yueyue held Mu Yiqing's hand and refused to let go. Uncle Bai was confused, "Mom?" "Please take Xiao Yueyue home quickly." After saying this, Mu Yiqing hugged little Yueyue into Uncle Bai's arms, then closed the door, turned around and ran into the living room. "Mommy" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 298 She has to cover her little vest You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing ran back to the living room. She didn't know why. She was also very reluctant to leave Xiao Yueyue and felt inexplicably uncomfortable. When she heard Xiao Yueyue¡¯s last cry of ¡°Mommy¡±, her heart clenched. She was such a cruel woman. She doesn¡¯t know why, but she just likes the little girl Yueyue, and she likes and cares about her from the bottom of her heart. When Mu Yiqing walked to the gate again, Uncle Bai and Xiao Yueyue had disappeared. I feel empty in my heart, and I regret letting Xiao Yueyue go. After returning to the living room and sitting down, Mu Yiqing clicked on Weibo to distract herself. At a glance, I saw a headline on the hot search list - "A mysterious medical genius reappeared in a certain hospital, and the patient was brought back to life!" Her husband is on the hot search. Mu Yiqing clicked in and learned that the patient was the director of an orphanage and had done countless good things in his life. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But the mysterious medical genius suddenly appeared, and an operation brought the patient who had no hope of treatment back from hell. Every time he appears, it will be a miracle, making people in the medical field awe and worship him. But no one can find his details. No one can find this man called "God"! At the same time, in the study upstairs, Pei Jinci was sitting in front of the computer and received an email. Looking at the content of the email, Pei Jinci's expression became solemn and his brows furrowed slightly. After reading the email, Pei Jinci's brows relaxed and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The identity of the little wife is not simple. It seems that she has to slowly peel off the little vest of his wife, the boss. After closing the computer, Pei Jinci went downstairs and walked slowly to Mu Yiqing. "Mrs. Pei's vest is quite hidden." Pei Jinci looked at Mu Yiqing with her deep eyes and said with a half-smile. Mu Yiqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, did Pei Jinci find out? Which of her identities was exposed? "Master Pei, each other." Mu Yiqing smiled slightly and turned the phone screen to Pei Jinci. It was the Weibo post about the mysterious medical genius. There are tens of thousands of comments below, which is more popular than some first- and second-tier celebrities. ¡¾I really hope someone can reveal the identity of this genius doctor. Although I have never seen his true face, I think he must be a super handsome guy! ¡¿ ¡¾This mysterious genius once again created a miracle, he is my role model and my idol! ¡¿ ¡¾I remember that someone spread a message before, saying that as long as this mysterious medical genius is willing to treat him, he will give him all his property, a full 100 million, but the mysterious genius didn't even show up. ¡¿ ¡¾Brothers upstairs, let alone 100 million, people from other countries have spent tens of billions before, but that mysterious medical genius has not even appeared. ¡¿ Pei Jinci didn¡¯t expect that it was his wife who took off his vest first. "Mrs. Pei, the days ahead are long." Mu Yiqing understood Pei Jinci's words "the days are long". It seemed that he was going to take off her vest and had to cover it up. Pei Jinci approached and picked up Mu Yiqing from the sofa. Mu Yiqing¡¯s brain froze and her phone slipped on the sofa. "Aci, what are you doing?" "I think Madam seems to like children very much. How many do you want?" "No, I don't want to!" "No, you want to." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 299 The two little babies are so outrageous You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Jinci was holding Mu Yiqing and was about to walk up the stairs. At this moment, Mu Yiqing's cell phone that had been left on the sofa suddenly rang. "Aci, my phone number." Mu Yiqing struggled twice. However, Pei Jinci had no intention of letting Mu Yiqing go down to answer the phone, and went straight upstairs. A phone call to stop him from having a baby with his wife? "Aci, please let me go first. What if it's a very important call?" Mu Yiqing tried to persuade. However, Pei Jinci was resolute and carried Mu Yiqing directly to the room on the second floor without stopping. For Mr. Pei, no matter how important it is, it is not as important as when he is with his young wife. ¡­ Mu Yiqing woke up around dinner time. Pei Jinci opened the door and came in at this moment, holding a dinner plate in his hand, and personally brought dinner to his little wife. "do not move." Pei Jinci walked to the bed and put the food on the bedside table. "your phone." Pei Jinci took out Mu Yiqing's mobile phone from his pocket and gave it to her, then went to get a glass of hot water. Mu Yiqing unlocked her phone and saw several missed calls, all from Zhong Yao. Just when Mu Yiqing was about to call Zhong Yao, Pei Jinci sat down on the edge of the bed and scooped a spoonful of rice to her mouth. Mu Yiqing looked at Pei Jinci with confusion on her face. Mr. Pei, who had always been arrogant and cold, actually fed her with his own hands? ¡°She¡¯s not still in the dream and hasn¡¯t woken up, is she? "Open your mouth." Seeing that his wife didn't respond, Pei Jinci gave an order, but his tone was full of concern and doting. "Oh." Although Mu Yiqing was still a little stunned, she still opened her mouth obediently. The food my husband fed was indeed more delicious. Although this white rice is the same as what you usually eat, it has a hint of sweetness as it is fed by Master Pei himself. Pei Jinci fed him a mouthful, and Mu Yiqing took a bite. As he ate, he couldn't help but laugh. In order to divert attention, Mu Yiqing took her mobile phone and called Zhong Yao. "Xiaoqing, you finally called me back. Why did you go? I called you so many times and you didn't answer?" Zhong Yao on the other side of the phone asked questions. ¡°I didn¡¯t have my phone on me just now, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Yiqing brushed it off. "Xiao Qing, do you still remember those two genius babies Bai Mo Bai Xiao?" Zhong Yao¡¯s voice was very excited. "Remember, what's wrong?" Mu Yiqing took a bite of the food fed by Pei Jinci and replied to Zhong Yao. "These two brothers are really amazing. They are so anti-human. Even if they have super high IQs, they are so unbelievable in terms of appearance, artistic ability, and other aspects." Zhong Yao said, his tone full of envy and emotion. Not only Zhong Yao, everyone who knew these two little geniuses began to doubt life, autistic and autistic, hitting the wall. "I can't explain a sentence or two clearly. Xiaoqing, you can read the hot searches on Weibo yourself. I made an appointment with a few journalist friends to inquire about these two little prodigies and see if I can find out anything." After saying a few more words, Zhong Yao hung up the phone. Although she knew that what she was doing was useless, so many powerful people were looking for the addresses of the two brothers Bai Mo and Bai Xiao. How could she, a small character, find it? But even so, she still has to work hard. What if there is a glimmer of hope? If we can persuade the two brothers Bai Mo to join the studio, won't their studio become famous and make a fortune? Of course, Zhong Yao was just imagining it, and it was not certain whether he would be able to see the two little darlings. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 300 causing an uproar You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Would you like some more?" When Pei Jinci asked, Mu Yiqing realized that the bowl in his hand was empty and the dishes on the plate were gone. "I'm full, thank you husband, okay~" Mu Yiqing¡¯s face was full of happiness and satisfaction, and her heart was warm. Pei Jin showed no expression on her face. She put away the dishes and turned around, with a smile on her lips. Invisibly, I was seduced by my little wife again. After Pei Jinci walked out of the room, Mu Yiqing remembered what Zhong Yao said on the phone just now. So she opened Weibo again, and when she saw it, she was really shocked. Even the Weibo post about "Mysterious Medical Genius" was more popular, and even jumped to the top of the hot search list. The hot searches for the best actress and best actor have dropped. "Two five-year-old geniuses suddenly appeared, causing a sensation in all walks of life. Big bosses from all walks of life are looking for their whereabouts!" Qihang Media CEO: [On behalf of Qihang Media, I sincerely invite Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao to join our company. As long as you agree, the conditions will be whatever you want. ¡¿ Qihang Media is the most famous and largest entertainment company in the entire Asian entertainment industry, and is the leader in the entire entertainment and media industry. It is a place that many celebrities dream of entering, but even the top domestic celebrities cannot get in despite their best efforts. However, now, the CEO of Qihang Media actually personally invited two little boys who were only five years old to join Qihang, causing a stir in the entire entertainment industry in Asia. How much face and strength does it take to allow this person from Qihang Media to issue an invitation? Chairman of the International Piano Association: [The two babies Bai Mo and Bai Xiao were born for music. Their self-composed piano music is unique. Even some piano masters do not have such a high level. I sincerely invite these two babies to join us. ¡¿ The prestige and status of international piano associations are self-evident in the piano field. I don¡¯t know how many people have been in the industry since childhood, but when they are old, they can¡¯t even step forward to the door of the association. However, Bai Mo and the others were invited to join the association when they were only five years old, and everyone in the piano world was shocked! Not only that, a famous scientist also published an article praising the scientific achievements of the two young geniuses Bai Mo and Bai Xiao. The robot created by the two people can not only talk to people, but also has offensive capabilities, which has amazed many scientists. They want to find these two young geniuses, discuss some issues with them, and ask for advice. But they did not have the contact information of the two children and could only find it by publishing articles on the Internet. Eager to find Bai Mo and the others and learn how they created such a high-tech robot, which has reached a new level in the field. Physicists, mathematicians, and even big bosses in the IT industry are looking for Bai Mo and the others. ??As small as a news agency, as large as an intelligence organization, a detective agency, and as large as a GA, they all received orders, and all of these orders were to check the information of Bai Mo and Bai Xiao. Mu Yiqing took a deep breath, and it took her a while to come back to her senses. As Zhong Yao said, these two little boys were so outrageous that they would blow up all the big guys from all walks of life! But what struck her most strangely was, wasn¡¯t it really that difficult to check the information on the two children? Who are they? Their background must not be simple. What is the reason for the uproar? Is there someone behind the scenes? Mu Yiqing¡¯s mind was full of conspiracy theories, and she always felt that this matter would not be that simple. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 301 Coming from the same world as us You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, she would never have thought that Xiao Baimo and the others were really just looking for their mother, and accidentally caused an explosion in all walks of life. A child who is only five years old has simply subverted the perceptions of people from all walks of life. The two babies said they were really innocent. Mu Yiqing closed Weibo. She needed to slowly digest the amount of information. At the same time, I was also thinking about a question. If the two little babies are so outrageous, what kind of characters should their parents be? He is not a human being, he must be a god, right? ¡­ At this time, Bai Mo and the others were in the villa. Uncle Bai came out of the kitchen and asked the three little guys to wash their hands and eat. "Two young masters, and Yue Yue, it's dinner time." Hearing Uncle Bai¡¯s words, the three of them came to the restaurant one after another and prepared to eat. Halfway through eating, Xiao Yueyue suddenly put down her chopsticks and looked at Bai Mo and Bai Xiao. "Brother Bai Mo, brother Bai Xiao, thank you for taking care of Yue Yue during this time, and I also want to thank Grandpa Bai." Xiao Yueyue likes her two brothers Bai Mo and Bai Xiao very much, but she is still reluctant to leave them suddenly. "Yueyue has found her mother and will live with her from now on, so she can no longer live with Brother Bai Mo and Brother Bai Xiao." Bai Mo and Bai Xiao looked at Xiao Yueyue at the same time, "Have you found your mother?" They both knew that Yueyue also came to City A to find her mother, with the same purpose as them. Unexpectedly, she found her mother before them. I was happy for Xiao Yueyue, but also a little envious. "Yeah." Little Yueyue nodded her head excitedly. She was so happy when she thought that she could be with her mother every day in the future. Bai Mo nodded, "We will take you to your mother tomorrow." "Good duck, thank you, Brother Bai Mo." Xiao Yueyue smiled sweetly and nodded her little head obediently. Bai Mo thought more carefully and sent Xiao Yueyue there in person. What if she met a bad person? Bai Xiao raised his hand to hold the frame over his eyes, with a solemn expression on his small face that was inappropriate for his age, as if he was thinking about something. After dinner, little Yueyue ran upstairs. She will see her mother again tomorrow! The room that Xiao Yueyue lives in was rearranged by Bai Mo and Bai Xiao after she moved in. The walls were painted pink, the sheets and curtains were all pink, and I bought a lot of dolls. The two brothers really like Xiao Yueyue and have an inexplicable feeling of intimacy towards her. Downstairs. Bai Mo looked at Bai Xiao and asked, "Brother, have you deleted the Weibo post?" "Don't worry, brother, I have deleted it." Bai Xiao took the phone and pressed a few buttons, and a large blue and white fluorescent screen suddenly appeared in front of him. A row of glowing virtual keyboards also appeared in front of him. He pressed a few more keys, and the Weibo interface was displayed on the big screen. On the hot search rankings, the posts about Bai Mo Bai Xiao disappeared without a trace, and no trace could be found. Even Weibo¡¯s technical staff were confused and were trying their best to repair the system. "How is the investigation of Yueyue's matter?" Bai Mo asked again. Bai Xiao pressed a key, and the large screen in front of him and the virtual keyboard disappeared in an instant. "Yueyue comes from the same world as us." Since Bai Mo and Bai Xiao saw Xiao Yueyue¡¯s suitcase robot, he began to doubt it. After some investigation, Bai Xiao found out that things were indeed as they thought. Like them, little Yueyue came from that world to find her mother. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 302 Yueyue misses mommy so much You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bai Mo called Uncle Bai over, "Uncle Bai, have you heard from the family that we have a younger sister?" Uncle Bai shook his head and said: "Young Master Bai Mo, why do you suddenly ask this? I have never heard that the two young masters have a sister, but they do have cousins." Bai Mo nodded, still suspicious in his heart. At this time, a small white robot came over with two drinks in the tray. "Little Master Bai Mo, this is your coconut milk." "Little Master Bai Xiao, this is your orange juice." The robot placed coconut milk and orange juice in front of Bai Mo and Bai Xiao respectively. Immediately afterwards, the robot asked, "Two little masters, the temperature in the room has dropped at this time. Do you need to turn on the air conditioner to prevent the two little masters from catching a cold?" "Yeah." Bai Mo responded to the robot. Then, the air conditioner in the living room was turned on. "Little A, send some fruit to Yueyue's room." Bai Mo gave another instruction to the robot. "Okay, little master Bai Mo." Little A turned around, walked to the coffee table and took some fruit, then went to the kitchen to cut it into pieces, and finally went upstairs with the fruit plate. This robot named Little A was created in an invention and creation program that Bai Mo and Bai Xiao participated in some time ago. Now I don¡¯t know how many people covet Xiao A, whether they are good people or bad people. When he first moved here, Bai Xiao had already set up a security and anti-theft system for the entire villa. It was difficult to find their information and address. And no one can find out their information and true identities, including the largest intelligence organization in the world - ga. The next day, after breakfast, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao sent Xiao Yueyue to Yunxi Garden. Little Yueyue was spinning around happily, with a bright smile on her pink face. The three little babies sat side by side in the back seat, neatly. Little Yueyue was very excited and full of expectations along the way. Neither the Bai Mo brothers spoke, they seemed to be thinking about some important issue. Inexplicably, they were also looking forward to something. In Yunxi Garden, Mu Yiqing had finished her meal and was getting ready to go to school. As soon as she reached the gate, she saw a cute little girl wearing a pink sweater running toward the gate. There were two little boys behind her. One of the two little boys was wearing a black coat and the other was wearing a white coat. They were handsome and cool. Mu Yiqing recognized Xiao Yueyue at a glance, and the two little boys, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, two genius children who attracted the attention of big bosses from all walks of life. But how come they are with Yueyue and come to Yunxi Garden together? Mu Yiqing was a little confused. Why did these three little guys get together? "Mommy, Yueyue is here to see you." Little Yueyue stopped at the door, put her hands on the threshold, blinked her clear and bright eyes, looking expectant and happy, and looked at Mu Yiqing with eyes full of yearning. "Xiao Yueyue, why are you so hot?" Mu Yiqing almost involuntarily, as if her body was not obeying her orders, strode over, opened the door, and picked up little Yueyue. "Mommy, Yueyue misses you so much." Little Yueyue¡¯s little hands grasped Mu Zhiya¡¯s clothes tightly, for fear that her mother would no longer want her. "I miss Yue Yue too." She really missed little Yueyue. She dreamed about her last night. She didn¡¯t expect to see this little baby again when she woke up the next day. "mua~" Mu Yiqing kissed Xiao Yueyue on her chubby cheek. When Bai Mo Bai Xiao next to him saw this scene, he felt a sense of envy and jealousy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 303 Became a mother of three children! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Bah." Yueyue also kissed Mu Yiqing. The two little guys, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, looked at each other, and then looked at Mu Yiqing at the same time, "Mommy, we also want to kiss." "Huh?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s brain immediately shut down. What is going on? Forget it about Xiao Yueyue, what¡¯s going on with these two little guys? How could she suddenly become the mother of three children? Isn¡¯t this getting more and more outrageous? Little Yueyue also looked at Bai Mo and the others with a blank expression, "Brother Bai Mo, brother Bai Xiao, do you also want a kiss from Yueyue's mother?" The two little guys, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, have changed from their usual arrogance and aloofness, and have become like ordinary little boys, wanting to be hugged and kissed by their mother. Bai Mo nodded, "We also want mommy's kisses and hugs." The two little guys opened their arms, waiting for mommy to hug them. Mu Yiqing: "" Early in the morning, her little heart couldn't help but be frightened. Who can tell her what happened and what happened to the world? The two genius children that everyone is looking for are actually in front of her now, and they even call her mommy! ! Mu Yiqing put Xiao Yueyue down and said, "You three little darlings, who can explain to me what is going on?" The three little guys stood neatly in a row, all looking up at Mu Yiqing. Little Yueyue blinked, just like a little star, cute and adorable. The two little guys, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, were also obedient and stood in place obediently. Mu Yiqing turned her head, not daring to look directly at the three little guys. Her heart almost melted at the sight of these little darlings. ¡°Mommy, you are really Yueyue¡¯s mommy.¡± Xiao Yueyue walked up to Mu Yiqing with her short legs, took her hand and shook her. Mu Yiqing really couldn't bear to destroy the expectation and yearning in Xiao Yueyue's eyes. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Baimo said very seriously: "Yueyue calls us brother. If you are her mommy, then you are also our mommy." "Brother is right." Xiao Baixiao quickly agreed. Xiao Yueyue pouted, "Mommy, what Brother Bai Mo and Brother Bai Xiao said seems to be right. That's it." Mu Yiqing looked desperate and was speechless to the three little guys, "Husband, help me!" Hearing the commotion outside, Pei Jinci walked out of the living room and saw a scene at the door. The little wife looked helpless and at a loss as she was entangled by the three little guys. So, there are two more little guys coming to snatch his little wife? very good! Pei Jinci strode over with a straight face. "Aci, I'm almost late. I'll leave these three little guys to you." With that said, Mu Yiqing was about to run out of the gate. "Mommy!" Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao shouted at the same time, pointing to their cheeks with their fingers, looking expectantly. Mu Yiqing compromised, knelt down, and gave each of the two little guys a moma. "Mommy, Yueyue also wants more." Little Yueyue came forward with a sweet mouth. "Okay, give Yue Yue one too." The three little guys are satisfied when their mommy kisses them. Just when Mu Yiqing breathed a sigh of relief, she suddenly felt the cold air coming from behind, as well as resentment, and even a smell of vinegar floating in the air. Turning around, I saw the man's gloomy face. He was obviously unhappy. Mu Yiqing reacted quickly and immediately stepped forward, stood on tiptoes and kissed Pei Jinci on the face. A certain jealous man then softened his expression. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 304 Give Mommy Back to Us You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After comforting the big guy and the little guy, Mu Yiqing quickly slipped away. Pei Jinci and three little dumplings were the only ones left in the yard. This is the first time Pei Jinci has faced children, and there are three of them. Mr. Pei, who has always been strategizing and has everything under control, is at a loss. "Go to the house first." After a long time, Pei Jinci spoke and let the three little guys enter the living room. In the living room, three little guys were sitting side by side on the sofa. Little Yueyue is holding a small pillow, pouting her little mouth, looking so cute. Bai Mo and Bai Xiao were sitting in a dignified manner. If Pei Jinci was a big iceberg, then the two of them were two small icebergs. "Make a price and return mommy to us." It was the eldest brother Bai Mo who spoke. He had a cold face, and his expression and tone were exactly the same as Pei Jinci. Bai Xiao cooperated and took out a card from his pocket and put it on the coffee table, "There are 200 million in this card, is it enough?" Mr. Pei, who was always calm and unfazed, could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth at this moment. These two little guys took 200 million and asked him to return his little wife to them? Did you get the wrong script? "Besides, two children who are only five years old have 200 million in their cards. It seems not easy. What is the reason why they approached Mu Yiqing? Seeing that Pei Jinci didn¡¯t say anything, and didn¡¯t look the least bit moved, a suspicious look appeared on Bai Mo¡¯s little face, and he looked at each other with his younger brother Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao thought of something, took out his mobile phone, and entered the three words "Pei Jinci" in the search bar. When the result came out, he looked at his brother Bai Mo with a surprised expression. Two hundred million is a sky-high figure in the eyes of others, but to Pei Jinci, it is like two floating hairs. The two brothers Bai Mo and Bai Xiao looked at each other again. It seemed that this move was of no use to Pei Jinci. Bai Mo looked at Pei Jinci again, without any fear of him, "Then what do you think we need to do to return mommy to us?" "Xiaoqing was originally mine." Pei Jinci said calmly, with an air of righteousness. When Bai Mo and Bai Xiao were at a loss, Xiao Yueyue looked at Pei Jinci's sweet voice and said, "Daddy, can I sleep with Mommy tonight?" "Yeah, sure." Pei Jinci nodded and smiled at little Yueyue. Xiao Yueyue is the second person besides Mu Yiqing who can make Pei Jinci smile. It can be seen how much Pei Jinci likes Xiao Yueyue. "Thank you daddy, I love you, okay~" Little Yueyue was so happy that she blew a big kiss to Pei Jinci. Our little Yueyue completely conquered Master Pei with her cuteness. Bai Mo and Bai Xiao only hesitated for a moment, then imitated Xiao Yueyue and shouted in unison to Pei Jinci: "Daddy!" This style of painting "Can we move in with my sister? Let's live with mom and dad." Bai Mo¡¯s little mouth is just like Xiao Yueyue¡¯s, so sweet that people can¡¯t bear to refuse. "Okay." Pei Jinci nodded, and then ordered Mrs. Wu to clean up the three bedrooms and come out. "Thank you daddy, we love you!" As long as they can stay with Mommy, they can shout whatever they want, and test this man for Mommy. If he bullies Mommy, they will take Mommy away! Another reason why Pei Jinci left the three little guys behind was that he wanted to carefully investigate their origins and the purpose of their sudden appearance. Little Yueyue and the others called Pei Jinci daddy. Not only did he not reject it, but he was very satisfied with it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 305: Come on, I am a Buddhist You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Mu Yiqing walked into the school, she heard someone talking about Chen Feng. But she didn¡¯t pay much attention and strode towards the direction of Class 3-6. Before she even approached the classroom, Mu Yiqing heard crying coming from inside. The sound seemed familiar. "Jiang Yi, I beg you, just tell me how the wound on your face healed. No matter how much money you want, I will give you all my money. I will agree to whatever you ask for." .¡± "Jiang Yi, I can give you anything you want. I can be a cow or a horse for you. Please" In the Class 6 classroom, a girl with gauze on her face knelt in front of Jiang Yi, crying and begging. "It's all Chen Feng who instigated me. He asked me to do that. I apologize to you and kowtow to you. I can't leave scars on my face. I will become an ugly person" "The medicine was given to me by Xiaoqing. It's gone. Please leave Class 6 as soon as possible. I can't help you even if I want to." Jiang Yi doesn¡¯t want to hear this girl¡¯s voice anymore, let alone see her. "I'm so annoyed. If you want to cry, go cry in your own class. It will make our Class 6 a mess." Guan Yuanheng called two boys and prepared to drag the girl out. At this moment, Mu Yiqing walked in. Except for the girl who knelt on the ground and begged, the voices of the rest of Class 6 suddenly stopped and there was silence. The girl kneeling in front of Jiang Yi turned around. When she saw Mu Yiqing, she crawled up to her and kowtowed several times. "Jiang Yi said you gave her the medicine. Can you also give me a bottle and I'll buy it, no matter how much it costs" Mu Yiqing was not that patient and interrupted coldly, "Even if there is, I won't sell it to you, so get lost." The girl didn¡¯t give up yet and hugged Mu Yiqing¡¯s legs tightly without letting go. "If Mu Yiqing doesn't give her the medicine, how will she see anyone in the future? Everyone will point at her and call her ugly!" Before Mu Yiqing could take action, Guan Yuanheng and another boy dragged him out of Class 6. The classroom finally became quiet. "Xiaoqing." Jiang Yi called Mu Yiqing with a smile. Mu Yiqing walked over and saw a lot of information books piled on Jiang Yi's desk, and she knew in her heart, "Aren't you going to drop out?" Jiang Yi shook her head, "I won't retreat." She is now full of fighting spirit and is determined to make up for the lessons she has missed before. Mu Yiqing nodded, feeling relieved about Jiang Yi's current condition. "But Xiaoqing, the monthly exam is coming soon. Do you want me to help you with your tutoring?" Jiang Yi offered to help Mu Yiqing with tutoring, hoping to help her improve her grades. "No need, come on, I'm a Buddhist." Mu Yiqing waved her hands and walked to her seat. "Our sister Qing has good looks, can play ball and fight, and is so handsome, what else do you need?" "That's right, if Sister Qing's grades go up, then she will really be almighty. Do we scum deserve to survive on earth?" "By the way, have you seen the school forum? Photos of Chen Feng from Class 1 being stripped naked and publicly humiliated on the street were uploaded to the post. He was completely embarrassed." "He just deserves it, retribution!" "I heard that Chen Feng has transferred to another school. With things like this, he will definitely not be able to stay in Nanhua any longer. I am very happy." These were all within Mu Yiqing's expectations, and she was not surprised. As for the next monthly exam, you really have to worry about it, either stay at the bottom or be the first in the whole grade! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 306 Someone stole the diamond ring You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Class 1, Grade 3, Su Xiaoqing turned to Xi Ran and said, "Xi Ran, can you really swallow this breath?" Yu Xiran clenched his hands, "Of course I can't swallow it." Mu Yiqing robbed her of all her glory. Can she swallow this? " "Xi Ran, what are you going to do? It's impossible to let Mu Yiqing dominate the school and ride on your head, right?" Su Xiaoqing was also unbalanced. Since Yu Xiran paid less attention to her, she was also ignored by the people around her. Therefore, she must not let things develop like this. She must do something and find a way to suppress Mu Yiqing. "It will take a few days. I haven't thought of any way to deal with her yet." ¡°Whether it¡¯s eating, going to class, or sleeping, Yu Xiran is always thinking of ways to deal with Mu Yiqing. It would be best to get her expelled from school, so that she can get away with it once and for all. After Mu Yiqing was expelled, she became the school beauty of Nanhua again. The most eye-catching and dazzling person in the whole school is still her! "Xi Ran, actually I have an idea. Do you want to listen to it?" Su Xiaoqing came closer and whispered. "any solution?" "Although this method may not get Mu Yiqing expelled from school, it can also damage her reputation and make her despised." After Su Xiaoqing finished talking about the plan, Yu Xiran nodded with satisfaction, "Just do it." "But Xi Ran, I'm worried about one thing. I heard that Chen Feng and the others" Su Xiaoqing is worried that Mu Yiqing will retaliate in the future. Although she only heard about it, she is still a little scared. We don¡¯t know what Mu Yiqing will do, nor how powerful the power behind her is. Yu Xiran thought for a while and said, "Don't worry, I will be responsible for anything that happens. Just do it." With Yu Xiran¡¯s words, Su Xiaoqing felt more at ease. Yu Xiran is the eldest daughter of the Yu family. The Yu family has some friendship with the principal of Nanhua, and it can be said that half of Nanhua belongs to the Yu family. "Well, no matter what, we have to teach Mu Yiqing a lesson. We can't let her ride on our heads." As long as Yu Xiran protects her, why should she be afraid of Mu Yiqing? She still doesn¡¯t believe that Mu Yiqing can defeat the entire Yu family? After the bell rang for the second period in the afternoon, Zhang Min turned over her desk in the teacher's office. "Who has seen my engagement ring? I put it in the drawer, why is it missing?" Zhang Min shouted anxiously, this was her engagement ring, and the diamond ring was expensive. If she lost it, how would she tell her fianc¨¦? "Teacher Zhang, if you think about it again, is it somewhere else?" "Yeah, keep looking for it, don't worry." Several other teachers comforted him one after another. "But I've searched all over and still can't find it. It's strange." Zhang Min looked through the drawer again, but still couldn't find the diamond ring. At this time, a female teacher guessed: "Teacher Zhang, I guess someone is jealous of you and stole your diamond ring?" "No way, don't make random guesses without evidence. We are all teachers, how could we do such a thing as stealing?" "It's impossible to be a teacher, but it's possible that it's a student. Just check the surveillance and you'll know." "Yes, why didn't I think of checking the surveillance system? I want to see who stole my diamond ring!" Zhang Min left the teacher's office angrily and went to the monitoring room to adjust the monitoring. She also felt that it was very likely that a teacher or student had stolen her diamond ring, and it was impossible for the ring to disappear for no reason. If she finds out, people like this who ruin the school atmosphere will be expelled! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 307 Blatantly Insulting Class 6 You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a while, Zhang Min returned to the office angrily, with smoke rising from the top of his head. "Teacher Zhang, what's wrong? Could it be that someone really stole your diamond ring? Who is so shameless? Isn't this too immoral?" "It's impossible. How can there be such a morally corrupt person in our school? This matter must be reported to the principal. Such a person cannot be allowed to continue to stay in Nanhua." Several teachers all said angrily. Zhang Min took the mineral water handed over by a teacher and took a sip. "The surveillance cameras between 12 noon and 12:20 were all destroyed, and no evidence could be found." "I must find this thief!" Several people searched the office again to rule out the teachers¡¯ suspicions. "Now it seems that it is very likely that he is a student in a certain class." Zhang Min thought of something, "Go to Class 6 to search first." "Teacher Zhang, you have someone to suspect. Is he a student in Class 6?" Zhang Min nodded, "Yes, besides those students from Class 6 who are naughty and don't study hard all day long, who else can be there?" Hearing this, Li Yu was not happy, "Teacher Zhang, I don't like hearing what you are saying. What's wrong with our children in Class 6? Their academic performance is indeed not very good, but they will never do anything like this." This kind of thing.¡± Li Yu vowed that he believed in their students in Class 6. "Teacher Li, don't trust them too much, and don't talk so much. You know people but don't know their hearts." "I can guarantee that Teacher Zhang's ring was definitely not taken by any of our Class 6 students." Zhang Min sneered, "Haha, if it was stolen by you Class 6 students, you'll find out if you search it." So, Zhang Min and several teachers went to the classroom of Class 6. Seeing this, Li Yu frowned and quickly followed. At this time, the school bell just rang, and the students all entered the classroom and sat in their seats. Zhang Min walked into Class 6 with an angry face, strode to the podium, put his hands on the podium, his face was very ugly, and his tone was naturally not much better. "Whoever stole my diamond ring must stand up and admit it, otherwise don't blame me for not giving face!" Soon after, Li Yu also walked into the classroom, "Teacher Zhang, please pay attention to your wording. It is impossible for our students in Class 6 to steal your ring." "If you insist on checking, start from Class 1. Why do you suspect that they are students from Class 6?" Li Yu has a responsibility and an obligation to protect his students. The students below were all confused and looked at each other in confusion. "What is Zhang Min talking about? Someone in our class stole her diamond ring?" "Her ring is missing. I suspect it was stolen by our Class 6 people. Are you kidding me? Did our Class 6 provoke her?" "Who knows why she is crazy? She must be crazy. Who cares about her diamond ring?" "Teacher Li, I know you are the head teacher of Class 6, but this matter is not only about me losing my ring, but also about the reputation of the school. If the outside world knows that the students taught by Nanhua are thieves who know how to steal things, there will be consequences. Will you take the responsibility?" Zhang Min was adamant that the thief was in Class 6. "If no one admits it yet, I will have to search them one by one." "Teacher Zhang, you are going too far. This is a blatant insult to our class six. Why don't we search your class one?" Some students were dissatisfied and spoke out directly. "That's right, maybe someone from their group got it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 308: Both the person and the person took the stolen goods You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Teacher Zhang, the students are right, you have indeed gone too far." Li Yu stopped Zhang Min from touching his students. "I swear, if the person who stole the ring is a student from our sixth class, I, Li Yu, will resign and get out of Nanhua." Zhang Min sneered, "If the thief is a student of your sixth class, then you will definitely get out of Nanhua. As a class teacher, you are half responsible for not teaching the students well." Hearing Li Yu¡¯s oath, all the students in Class 6 were very moved. But Zhang Min¡¯s words were too unpleasant. He not only slandered them, but also bullied their old class. This tone made them feel uncomfortable. As the monitor of Class 6, Jiang Yi felt that she should stand up and say something, so she stood up and said: "Let's not make things difficult for our old class, let Teacher Zhang search," Jiang Yi looked at Zhang Min on the podium again, her tone neither condescending nor overbearing, "But if Mr. Zhang didn't find the lost ring in Class 6, you must apologize to our class teacher and all the students in Class 6." "Okay, if I have wronged you, I will definitely apologize." The ring must be in Class 6, Zhang Min didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t find it! Most of the classmates looked out for Li Yu's sake and cooperated by taking out their pockets and schoolbags for Zhang Min to check. But some people are still reluctant and complain quietly. In the last row by the window, Mu Yiqing has not raised her head since Zhang Min entered the classroom. She has been playing games with her head down, ignoring the noise around her. It wasn¡¯t until Zhang Min walked to Mu Yiqing¡¯s desk that she raised her eyes and glanced up. ¡°Student Mu, should you dig it out of your schoolbag and let me check it, or should I do it myself?¡± Zhang Min stared at her like a thief, which made Mu Yiqing very unhappy. But she was too lazy to make trouble with Zhang Min and delay her time to play games, so she picked up her schoolbag and threw it on the desk, moved her chair back, and then continued to play games with her head down. A series of movements were quick and arrogant, and there was a hint of impatience between his brows. Zhang Min snorted coldly. Seeing that Mu Yiqing was becoming more and more dissatisfied, he rummaged through her schoolbag roughly and dumped all the contents on the ground. Hearing the noise Zhang Min made, Mu Yiqing frowned and wanted to throw Zhang Min out. "Sure enough, now you have both stolen goods and I see how you can still make excuses!" Zhang Min picked up the ring from the ground and laughed twice. As she expected, her ring was indeed stolen by someone from Class 6! "Teacher Li, didn't you swear that the ring could never have been stolen by one of your Class 6 students? What is this? Does your face hurt?" Zhang Min held the ring and faced Li Yu and several teachers, "The evidence is conclusive. You and Mu Yiqing, the thief, are just waiting to be expelled from the school!" "Sister Qing, what's going on? Why is Zhang Min's ring in your schoolbag? Is someone putting the blame on you?" Guan Yuanheng's first reaction was that someone had framed Mu Yiqing, and he believed her. ¡°Moreover, when school started, Mu Yiqing¡¯s second brother gave her a whole box of diamonds. She didn¡¯t even blink at that time, so how could she steal Zhang Min¡¯s ring? There is no reason at all! No one in Class 6 believed that Mu Yiqing had stolen the ring. ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no way Sister Qing could have stolen this, I¡¯d bet my life on it!¡± "Yes, someone must have framed this to blame Classmate Mu." Teacher Li also didn¡¯t believe that it was Mu Yiqing who did it. ¡°Teacher Zhang, the students are right, there must be something hidden in this.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 309 Apologize to Her You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Mu Yiqing finished playing a game and looked up, she saw Guan Yuanheng and the others staring at her. "Why do you have this expression?" Mu Yiqing raised her eyebrows and asked. "It's nothing, they are just a bunch of mad dogs who don't distinguish between black and white. We don't have the same experience as them. Sister Qing, please continue playing games." Guan Yuanheng said with a smile. "Give me your cell phone." Mu Yiqing took Guan Yuanheng¡¯s phone out of his hand. After opening it, a post interface was displayed on the screen, with the title - Mu Yiqing from Class 3 and 6 was actually a thief! "Sister Qing, you'd better stop reading, it will affect your mood." Guan Yuanheng wanted to get his phone back. Mu Yiqing looked through the comments under the post. ¡¾Sure enough, you know people but don¡¯t know their hearts, they have bad character and are ugly on the inside. What¡¯s the use of being good-looking and powerful? ¡¿ ¡¾So this Mu Yiqing stole Teacher Zhang's ring. How could she be such a person? I can't even imagine. Isn't it so shameless? ¡¿ "That's right, I didn't expect that she would be such a person. It's better to get out of Nanhua quickly and don't ruin our Nanhua's reputation. ¡¿ At this glance, you can tell that someone is setting the pace, and the whole thing is premeditated. There were still some people who spoke for Mu Yiqing. ¡¾I think this matter is not that simple. Mu Yiqing must have been wrongly accused. Until the truth comes out, everyone should stop talking nonsense. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing flipped through it again before returning the phone to Guan Yuanheng with a nonchalant expression. "Sister Qing, don't worry. After the surveillance is repaired, we will be able to find out the truth and prove your innocence." Mu Yiqing held her chin, thinking about something. ??Repair monitoring, she can. As for who put Zhang Min¡¯s ring in her schoolbag, it¡¯s not difficult to guess. In fact, Guan Yuanheng was already half right. That person is indeed in the first class. During the third period, Mu Yiqing was called to the principal's office. Guan Yuanheng, Jiang Yi, and many people from Class 6 followed. "Sister Qing, don't be afraid, we are here, we will support you and protect you from behind." Mu Yiqing turned back and glanced at Guan Yuanheng, "With this momentum, those who don't know would think I'm going to take you to a group fight." Mu Yiqing¡¯s words made everyone laugh, and the originally solemn atmosphere became relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s a joke, but I still want to thank you.¡± Mu Yiqing¡¯s expression instantly became serious, and she sincerely thanked her. "Sister Qing, why are you so polite to us? We are a class, a collective, and it is natural for us to accompany you." "Xiaoqing, you helped me come out of the shadows and helped me vent my anger. At times like this, of course I have to stand with you." If the principal wants to fire Mu Yiqing, Jiang Yi will not stay in Nanhua. ?? Mu Yiqing nodded, she would remember the good things others did to her. As for those who oppose her, frame and insult her, just wait for a slap in the face! Li Yu and Zhang Min were both in the principal's office. Zhang Min was sitting on a chair and still couldn't move her legs. The doctor in the school doctor's office couldn't find out the reason. Mu Yiqing and his group walked in. Zhang Min immediately pointed at Mu Yiqing's nose angrily, "Youjust wait to be fired!" "Teacher Zhang, if you still want your finger, just take it back." Mu Yiqing smiled and said calmly. Zhang Min shuddered and quickly retracted his fingers. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 310 Putting the blame on You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As for what she did to Zhang Min¡¯s legs? It was just a needle inserted into her leg. No one knew about it except herself, and no one noticed her action. "Teacher Zhang, don't worry, your legs just temporarily lost feeling and you can't stand up." Mu Yi Qingyun said calmly. ??Say that she is a thief, a child without parental education, morally corrupt, and full of bad habits? Then let Zhang Min see how cruel she is! "QingSister Qing" Guan Yuanheng stuttered when he spoke, with a shocked expression on his face. "Um?" Mu Yiqing turned to look at Guan Yuanheng, raised her eyebrows. Guan Yuanheng¡¯s heart: Ahhhh! ! ! He has fallen. Sister Qing is so cool and handsome that the universe is unmatched. He is about to die! "Aba, aba, aba" "Teacher Zhang, what's wrong with you? Let's take you to the infirmary." Several teachers came over one after another and helped Zhang Min up from the ground, but they did not dare to look at Mu Yiqing. It¡¯s so evil! "You guys should send Teacher Zhang to the infirmary quickly." Li Yu didn¡¯t know what happened just now. Didn¡¯t Zhang Min just fall? Why couldn¡¯t he stand up? Zhang Min was still swearing, and was carried out of the Class 6 classroom by two teachers. Seeing this scene, the students in Class 6 couldn¡¯t help laughing. Although they didn¡¯t know what Mu Yiqing did to make Zhang Min¡¯s legs suddenly seem disabled, everyone felt happy. "Sister Qing, what did you do to Zhang Min? Why did she suddenly become like that?" Guan Yuanheng¡¯s face was full of curiosity and gossip, but more of admiration. Jiang Yize came over to help Mu Yiqing pick up the textbooks on the floor and put them into her schoolbag. Mu Yiqing did not answer Guan Yuanheng's question and put the almost invisible silver needle between her fingers back into her pocket. She is in a bad mood now. Zhang Min interrupted her game just now, causing her to lose the game. "Xiaoqing, are you okay? Don't take Teacher Zhang's words to heart. We all believe that you didn't steal the ring." Jiang Yi returned the schoolbag to Mu Yiqing with a firm look. "Thank you." Mu Yiqing took the schoolbag and stuffed it into the drawer. "Yes, Sister Qing, we all believe in you, but now how can we find out the person who framed you?" Guan Yuanheng was thinking. Everyone in Class 6 was thinking about how to help Mu Yiqing clear her grievances. Xie Hansong thought of something and said: "Find someone to repair the surveillance, maybe we can know the truth." "Yes, I'll find someone to fix the surveillance. Jiang Yi, Wang Jie, you two should take care of the discipline in the class." After giving the explanation, Li Yu strode out of the classroom. He was also anxious to help Mu Yiqing clear her grievances and prove her innocence. Mu Yiqing was naturally moved when she saw the head teacher Li Yu and the classmates from Class 6 trusting her without any doubt. Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi comforted Mu Yiqing a few more times. Seeing that she continued to play the game as if nothing had happened, they were not so worried. "I don't know what the purpose of framing Xiaoqing was. What good would it do to her?" Jiang Yi said in confusion. "What else could it be? It must be jealousy of our Sister Qing, jealous of Sister Qing's limelight and popularity." Guan Yuanheng thinks so. Others also think so and agree with what Guan Yuanheng said. "And my intuition tells me that that person is from the first class." Guan Yuanheng guessed a person who was in Class 1 and had issues with Mu Yiqing, but he was not sure, so he didn't say anything. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 311 The truth will definitely be found out You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Mu Yiqing finished playing a game and looked up, she saw Guan Yuanheng and the others staring at her. "Why do you have this expression?" Mu Yiqing raised her eyebrows and asked. "It's nothing, they are just a bunch of mad dogs who don't distinguish between black and white. We don't have the same experience as them. Sister Qing, please continue playing games." Guan Yuanheng said with a smile. "Give me your cell phone." Mu Yiqing took Guan Yuanheng¡¯s phone out of his hand. After opening it, a post interface was displayed on the screen, with the title - Mu Yiqing from Class 3 and 6 was actually a thief! "Sister Qing, you'd better stop reading, it will affect your mood." Guan Yuanheng wanted to get his phone back. Mu Yiqing looked through the comments under the post. ¡¾Sure enough, you know people but don¡¯t know their hearts, they have bad character and are ugly on the inside. What¡¯s the use of being good-looking and powerful? ¡¿ ¡¾So this Mu Yiqing stole Teacher Zhang's ring. How could she be such a person? I can't even imagine. Isn't it so shameless? ¡¿ "That's right, I didn't expect that she would be such a person. It's better to get out of Nanhua quickly and don't ruin our Nanhua's reputation. ¡¿ At this glance, you can tell that someone is setting the pace, and the whole thing is premeditated. There were still some people who spoke for Mu Yiqing. ¡¾I think this matter is not that simple. Mu Yiqing must have been wrongly accused. Until the truth comes out, everyone should stop talking nonsense. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing flipped through it again before returning the phone to Guan Yuanheng with a nonchalant expression. "Sister Qing, don't worry. After the surveillance is repaired, we will be able to find out the truth and prove your innocence." Mu Yiqing held her chin, thinking about something. ??Repair monitoring, she can. As for who put Zhang Min¡¯s ring in her schoolbag, it¡¯s not difficult to guess. In fact, Guan Yuanheng was already half right. That person is indeed in the first class. During the third period, Mu Yiqing was called to the principal's office. Guan Yuanheng, Jiang Yi, and many people from Class 6 followed. "Sister Qing, don't be afraid, we are here, we will support you and protect you from behind." Mu Yiqing turned back and glanced at Guan Yuanheng, "With this momentum, those who don't know would think I'm going to take you to a group fight." Mu Yiqing¡¯s words made everyone laugh, and the originally solemn atmosphere became relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s a joke, but I still want to thank you.¡± Mu Yiqing¡¯s expression instantly became serious, and she sincerely thanked her. "Sister Qing, why are you so polite to us? We are a class, a collective, and it is natural for us to accompany you." "Xiaoqing, you helped me come out of the shadows and helped me vent my anger. At times like this, of course I have to stand with you." If the principal wants to fire Mu Yiqing, Jiang Yi will not stay in Nanhua. ?? Mu Yiqing nodded, she would remember the good things others did to her. As for those who oppose her, frame and insult her, just wait for a slap in the face! Li Yu and Zhang Min were both in the principal's office. Zhang Min was sitting on a chair and still couldn't move her legs. The doctor in the school doctor's office couldn't find out the reason. Mu Yiqing and his group walked in. Zhang Min immediately pointed at Mu Yiqing's nose angrily, "Youjust wait to be fired!" "Teacher Zhang, if you still want your finger, just take it back." Mu Yiqing smiled and said calmly. Zhang Min shuddered and quickly retracted his fingers. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 312 Don¡¯t jump to conclusions You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Guan Yuanheng and the others saw Zhang Min's cowardice, they couldn't help laughing. Not only them, but also the principal sitting at the desk could not control his facial expressions and almost laughed. "Principal Wei, you must make the decision for me on this matter. Students like Mu Yiqing cannot stay in Nanhua, she is a disaster!" Zhang Min no longer cared about her image as a teacher and was no different from a shrew. She was so angry that she lost her mind. "Ahem" Principal Wei coughed twice. "Teacher Zhang, please calm down first. The surveillance video is still being repaired, isn't it? Until the truth is found out, we should stay calm." Principal Wei is obviously speaking for Mu Yiqing. He cannot afford to offend this little girl. If he fires Mu Yiqing, it's not certain whether he will be able to see the sun tomorrow. Li Yu nodded in agreement: "Principal Wei is right, you can't jump to conclusions before things are clear." Zhang Min was even more angry now and almost burst into flames. She didn't understand why even the principal believed in Mu Yiqing and spoke for her. Principal Wei looked at Zhang Min as if he were an idiot. He really wanted to tell her that even if Mu Yiqing wanted the whole of Nanhua, it was just a matter of words. Would she steal an inconspicuous ring? ¡°Student Mu, don¡¯t worry, this matter will definitely come to light and you will be innocent.¡± Principal Wei smiled at Mu Yiqing as if he were his own granddaughter, "Stop standing, sit down for a while, I'll make you a cup of teaI'll have someone make you a cup of tea." Guan Yuanheng and Xie Hansong looked at each other in confusion. They thought Principal Wei would criticize Mu Yiqing, but they did not expect such a development and situation. Like them, Principal Wei believed in Mu Yiqing, and his attitude seemed a little too good. But Guan Yuanheng and the others couldn¡¯t figure it out. They didn¡¯t guess the beginning, and of course they couldn¡¯t guess the ending. Zhang Min was also stunned. Principal Wei's attitude towards Mu Yiqing was too strange. This was not what she expected at all. But she could only sit and wait for the results, even though she was anxious. "Thank you, principal, no need, I'll just stand." Mu Yiqing walked to the wall and leaned against it, not in a hurry. At this moment, the guard uncle walked in again, "Principal Wei, someone just said at the school gate that he had something to give to classmate Mu, and asked me to help bring it to her." Since the last time Mu Yiqing climbed over the wall and climbed back again, Uncle Weimen's impression of her has been deep-rooted. ¡°Classmate Mu is right here, give it to her.¡± Principal Wei looked in the direction of Mu Yiqing and said to the guard. Mu Yiqing also looked over and saw that the guard uncle was holding bags in both hands. The gift box bag looked quite high-end and had a logo on it. "II recognize this logo. This is the most famous and luxurious brand chain store in the global jewelry industry-SL!" "Many of SL's jewelry are limited editions, and one piece costs hundreds of millions, and there are even diamond necklaces worth hundreds of millions" A female teacher standing next to Zhang Min said excitedly that she had only seen this luxury brand¡¯s jewelry on TV and in magazines, and did not even dare to step into SL¡¯s store. "Thank you." Mu Yiqing took the bag from the guard's hand and said thank you with a smile. Mu Yiqing opened the bag and took a look. There was a pink card inside, and she took it out¡ª¡ª "Mommy, this is a gift from my brother and I. If you don't like it, we can buy the entire SL jewelry store." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 313 Nothing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After reading the content on the card, Mu Yiqing knew who sent these things, the two little guys Bai Mo Bai Xiao. But where did they get the money from? She also knows that SL is a luxury brand. As the female teacher said, any piece of jewelry in it costs tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions or billions. How could two five-year-olds afford such expensive jewelry? Mu Yiqing felt strange, but didn't think about it deeply. When she looked up again, Mu Yiqing saw Principal Wei¡¯s eyes shining brightly, staring at her To be precise, he was staring at the bag in her hand. "What's wrong, Principal Wei?" Mu Yiqing looked down at the packaging bag, then looked up at Principal Wei and asked. ¡°Student Mu, can I ask you a favor?¡± Principal Wei¡¯s smile became more kind and kind, and his posture was lower than usual. "Principal Wei, tell me." "I'm not afraid of your jokes. My wife has taken a fancy to a necklace from SL, but the price is too expensive. If she buys it, our family will go bankrupt." Principal Wei¡¯s tone became even lower, ¡°So can I ask Student Mu to lend me a piece of jewelry so that I can take it back to open my wife¡¯s eyes? I promise to return it to you tomorrow.¡± "No problem, Mr. Wei, please pick one." Mu Yiqing agreed without hesitation, then took out all the boxes from the bag and placed them randomly on the principal's desk. There are nearly ten exquisite boxes of various sizes, including small square boxes and long ones. The square box contains diamond rings and earrings, and the long box contains bracelets and necklaces. After all the boxes were opened, the entire office fell into an eerie silence. Even Zhang Min was stunned, staring straight at the sparkling diamond rings, ruby ??necklaces, sapphire bracelets and other jewelry on the desk. If someone knowledgeable is present, they will definitely recognize that these are all designed by SL¡¯s chief designer, and they are the latest models this year, as well as this month¡¯s limited editions. You can¡¯t buy them even if you have money. They can be said to be very rare. Adding up these ten items, even the Pei family, headed by the three major families in City A, may not be able to buy them. Compared with these, Zhang Min¡¯s ring suddenly turned into an inconspicuous pebble, nothing. "MuStudent Mu, can I really pick one and take it home?" Principal Wei¡¯s hands were shaking. Mu Yiqing nodded, "Of course." Except for Mu Yiqing, everyone present¡¯s jaws almost dropped and they couldn¡¯t calm down at all. Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi should be relatively calm. After all, they had seen Mu Yiqing's boyfriend's meeting gift last time. Another female teacher was stunned and stammered, "Classmate Mu the person who gave you these gifts must have a higher status than the Pei family Who is this friend of yours" Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t answer the female teacher¡¯s words, and she didn¡¯t know the origins of Xiao Baimo and the others. The female teacher looked at Zhang Min again, "Teacher Zhang, in fact, it is now certain that your ring cannot be from Classmate Mu. Your ring is really very inconspicuous." Zhang Min's face turned blue and white. He was stunned and couldn't say a word. He just wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. He was shamefully thrown into his grandma's house. Mu Yiqing slowly put away the box. She had to ask Xiao Baimo and the others carefully when she got back. At this time, a male teacher wearing black glasses came in holding a computer, "Principal Wei, I'm sorry, I tried my best." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 314 Classmate Mu, what do you think? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Can¡¯t the surveillance video be repaired?¡± It was Li Yu who asked. The male teacher nodded, "My ability is limited, I'm sorry." "Actually, it doesn't matter whether there is surveillance or not. Student Mu will definitely not be the one who stole Teacher Zhang's ring. Teacher Zhang, are you right?" Principal Wei looked at Zhang Min and asked. Zhang Min only nodded dullly, unable to say anything. His whole body was sluggish, and he even lost the ability to think. "Let me try." Mu Yiqing walked up to the male teacher. "You?" He couldn't fix the male teacher's questioning expression, but a little girl could? But he still gave the computer to Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing took the computer and sat down on the sofa. She put her hands on the keyboard and typed quickly. Her movements were so fast that the male teacher couldn't see clearly. This hand speed is dozens of times faster than his, no, hundreds of times! In less than ten minutes, Mu Yiqing completely restored the destroyed video. "Okay." Mu Yiqing pressed the last key and returned the computer to the male teacher. "Is this good?" The male teacher was shocked, holding the frame on the bridge of his nose, and took the computer with an incredulous expression. What is playing on the screen is the surveillance video made by the senior high school teacher at 12 noon, after the teachers and students went to the cafeteria to eat. ¡°At about 12:50, all the teachers in the teachers¡¯ office had finished leaving, and suddenly a figure appeared furtively at the door. It was a girl in school uniform. After looking around for a while, she sneaked into the office, came to Zhang Min's desk, opened the drawer, took something and put it in her pocket. After that, he quickly left the office, ran into the Class 6 classroom, took out the contents of his pocket and put them into Mu Yiqing's schoolbag. After the surveillance was released, the truth came out and everyone knew that the ring was not stolen by Mu Yiqing, but by Su Xiaoqing from Class One. "Student Mu, how did you do this? Master, can you teach me?" The male teacher looked at Mu Yiqing with admiration. He had underestimated this girl just now. "Can you add your contact information? We will discuss it in detail when you are free." The male teacher waited expectantly for Mu Yiqing¡¯s reply. Even if the master didn¡¯t teach him, it was his honor to be able to say a few words to the master. "good." Mu Yiqing couldn¡¯t refuse, so she took out her phone and added the male teacher¡¯s WeChat message. "Sister Qing, don't you have too many skills? You are all-powerful!" Mu Yiqing: "It's okay." Guan Yuanheng took a deep breath and was almost pissed off by Mu Yiqing's understatement of "It's okay." "Teacher Zhang, do you have anything else to say now? The person who stole the ring was from your class, not our class 6 kid. Watch the surveillance video yourself again." Li Yu gave the computer to Zhang Min and asked her to look at it. Zhang Min's face turned completely pale. She never imagined that the person who stole the ring would be a student from their class. This Su Xiaoqing had done her terrible harm! After reacting, Zhang Min quickly explained to Principal Wei, "Principal Wei, listen to me. Although Su Xiaoqing is my student and I am also responsible, I am also a victim in this matter. I hope the principal will be lenient." Principal Wei's expression was solemn, "This is not a small matter. Call Su Xiaoqing over. Why did she frame her classmates? It is related to the reputation of our school. We must handle it well." "Teacher Zhang, you'd better go to the hospital to have your legs checked first." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 315 Clarifying the truth You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Min was very panicked, her face and lips turned pale. If she had known better, she shouldn't have rushed to Class 6, and shouldn't have said such excessive words to Mu Yiqing. It seems it¡¯s too late to save it now. "Student Mu, I'm sorry. I misunderstood you. The teacher is also in a hurry. Can you just forgive me?" Zhang Min looked at Mu Yiqing and apologized, trying to restore her image as a teacher. Thinking about what she did and said just now, I feel regretful. Now she has become a joke in the eyes of teachers and students. Even if you stay in school, you will only be laughed at. "Teacher Zhang said that I have bad conduct and am a child without parents to discipline me. Why are you apologizing to me now?" Although Mu Yiqing was smiling, every word was like a heavy slap, mercilessly hitting Zhang Min on the face. "Student Mu, I'm really sorry. Teacher Zhang didn't mean it. Can you" Zhang Min was ashamed. Why did she think that Mu Yiqing had stolen the ring, and she became obsessed with it. "Okay, Teacher Zhang, now that the truth has been found out, there is no need for everyone to talk nonsense." Mu Yiqing interrupted Zhang Min. It was of course impossible to forgive her. "Classmate Namu, teacher, can you please help me recover my leg? Teacher will never wrong you again or say an unpleasant word to you again." Zhang Min promised and begged, speaking down to Mu Yiqing. "It's estimated that your legs will regain feeling in half an hour." Mu Yiqing¡¯s tone was cold. Hearing what Mu Yiqing said, Zhang Min's fear subsided a lot, but she was still a little scared, and she was very scared when she thought about it carefully. ¡°She really doesn¡¯t dare to mess with this Mu Yiqing again in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly find the student union president and ask him to post a post and upload the surveillance video to the school forum to prove Sister Qing¡¯s innocence.¡± Xie Hansong agreed with Guan Yuanheng, "Leave it to me. I'll go find the student union president." Not long after, Su Xiaoqing walked in from the door, followed by Yu Xiran. Su Xiaoqing didn¡¯t know why she was called to the principal¡¯s office. Wasn¡¯t it Mu Yiqing who was being punished? What was she called to do? But she was feeling uneasy. Could it be that she had revealed some tricks? But it¡¯s impossible. She has obviously bribed the people in the surveillance room to destroy the video. After Su Xiaoqing came in, Zhang Min was the first to speak, "Su Xiaoqing, why did you steal my ring and frame it for classmate Mu? What can you tell the teacher? How can you steal something and frame your classmates?" Su Xiaoqing's heart skipped a beat and she looked a little panicked, "Teacher Zhang, why can't I understand what you are talking about? Didn't Mu Yiqing steal the ring?" Yu Xiran, who was next to Su Xiaoqing, noticed something was wrong. Could it be that what Su Xiaoqing had done was exposed? "Student Su, you can tell what's going on just by looking at the school forum. Your acting skills are really rubbish." Guan Yuanheng has posted the latest post, and the surveillance video has been uploaded, clarifying the truth of the matter. Su Xiaoqing and Yu Xiran both took out their mobile phones and opened the school forum. After seeing the surveillance video, the mobile phone in Su Xiaoqing's hand slipped and fell to the ground with a "bang" sound, and the screen shattered. Yu Xiran was also stunned for a moment. He only hoped that Su Xiaoqing would be aware of current affairs and know what to say and what not to say. "Principal Wei, please listen to my explanation, this is not the case" How did Su Xiaoqing know that the destroyed surveillance camera could actually be restored. If she knew, she would definitely not take the risk! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 316 Brother, why are you here? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The surveillance video clearly shows that no matter how much Su Xiaoqing explains now, it is all in vain, and every word he says seems pale and feeble. "Su Xiaoqing, the teacher is usually nice to you, but you have done me a disservice this time. How could I teach a student like you? It really chills me!" Zhang Min cursed angrily at Su Xiaoqing. He was worried that he had no place to vent his anger, so he took all his anger out on her. "Teacher ZhangI" Su Xiaoqing wanted to explain, but couldn't come up with a complete sentence. "You don't need to say anything more, the evidence is conclusive, just wait for the school to punish you!" Su Xiaoqing looked at Yu Xiran next to her with pleading eyes, hoping that she could save herself. "Xiaoqing, why did Classmate Mu offend you? You went too far." Yu Xiran quickly clarified his relationship with Su Xiaoqing, "I, Yu Xiran, don't have a friend like you. I guess I misjudged you!" While speaking, she signaled to Su Xiaoqing with her eyes that as long as she didn't betray herself, she would intercede for her. "I'm sorry, it's me who is obsessed with things. I am jealous of Mu Yiqing. I see her becoming more and more popular in school day by day. I am envious of her beauty and having so many people paying attention and liking her" Su Xiaoqing also reacted quickly, knowing that the wisest thing to do now is to apologize and admit her mistake. "Principal Wei, I really know that I was wrong. Just give me another chance and don't fire me. I promise I will never do such a thing again." Su Xiaoqing¡¯s pear blossoms were wet with rain, and she cried pitifully. Yu Xiran also interceded for Su Xiaoqing and said: "Principal Wei, considering that Xiaoqing is a first-time offender, please be lenient." "This matter can still be controlled. As long as the posts on the forum are deleted and the speech is controlled, as long as students in our school don't spread the word, the outside world will not know about it, and our Nanhua's reputation will not be damaged." "Principal Wei, I have really repented, please don't expel me" After Yu Xiran finished speaking, Su Xiaoqing cried and begged again. Principal Wei thought seriously and seemed to be considering it. Mu Yiqing paid attention to Yu Xiran's direction out of the corner of her eye. Yu Xiran's adaptability was not bad. "Classmate Mu, what do you think?" Principal Wei looked at Mu Yiqing and asked her opinion, "If you say to fire Su Xiaoqing, I will execute it immediately." Hearing this, Su Xiaoqing and Yu Xiran both looked surprised. Why did Principal Wei speak to Mu Yiqing in the same tone as the leader? Yu Xiran was even more puzzled. Nanhua was half of the Yu family. Principal Wei should give her face. Why would he give Mu Yiqing face? "I don't care, it's up to you, Principal Wei." Mu Yiqing said with a nonchalant attitude. After the matter was settled, she still had to play games, and someone invited her to the next game. "I think so" However, before Principal Wei finished speaking, a voice came from the door, "Uncle Wei, is your office so busy?" Then, a man in casual clothes walked in. It was Yu Ke, the actor who played the third male role in "The Rest of My Life". "Brother, why are you here?" Seeing that it was Yu Ke, Yu Xiran thought to himself that he came just in time, so that Principal Wei would be afraid and would not expel Su Xiaoqing. "Xi Ran, you are here too." "Sister Qing, why are you here?" When Yu Ke saw Mu Yiqing, he felt as if he had been injected with chicken blood. "It turns out that Sister Qing, when you talk about going to school, you are coming to Nanhua. If you hadn't told me earlier, I would have come to see you." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 317 Expelling Su Xiaoqing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The office fell into an eerie silence again. Yu Ke touched his head, looking quite confused. Yu Xiran broke the silence, "Brother, do you know Mu Yiqing?" Yu Ke nodded, "Yes, what's wrong, Sister Qing" Mu Yiqing tugged on Yu Ke's arm, "Now is not the time to reminisce about the past." After receiving the signal from Mu Yiqing's gaze, Yu Ke nodded clearly. "Sister Qing and I met accidentally before. I didn't expect that she and you, Xiran, are in the same school." Yu Ke didn¡¯t say much about the rest. Mu Yiqing actually didn¡¯t expect that Yu Xiran and Yu Ke were actually siblings. For Yu Ke¡¯s sake, she won¡¯t argue with Yu Xiran for the time being. "So what's going on?" If someone bullies Mu Yiqing, he will definitely help her, Sister Qing. Yu Xiran briefly told what happened. "What, you actually dare to frame my sister Qing?" Yu Ke said indignantly. "Su Xiaoqing, right?" Yu Ke glared at Su Xiaoqing, then looked at Mu Yiqing, "Sister Qing, don't worry, I will definitely help you out!" "Uncle Wei, fire this Su Xiaoqing. If she continues to stay in Nanhua, she might do even more egregious things." "Brother, it is indeed Xiaoqing's fault this time, but she already knows she is wrong and has said she will repent. Can't you give her a chance to make amends? No one is a saint." Yu Xiran couldn't understand why even her own brother helped Mu Yiqing and didn't stand on her side? "Xiran, if it were anyone else, I wouldn't care about it today, but it's Mu Yiqing who was framed, so I'm determined to help." If it were someone else, he wouldn't bother to care, but he must not let his sister Qing be wronged. "Brother, why are you standing on the side of outsiders and not helping" Yu Xiran was furious for a moment, but he quickly stopped and realized that he would lose his words if he spoke too much. Principal Wei: "Okay, just listen to Xiao Ke and fire Su Xiaoqing." Su Xiaoqing no longer made any struggle and lowered her head resignedly. ¡°It¡¯s her fault that she brought it upon herself, and that she offended Mu Yiqing, a person with so many important people around her! After the punishment, Su Xiaoqing returned to the classroom, packed her schoolbag, and walked out of Nanhua's gate in embarrassment. The person who saw her out was Yu Xiran. "Thank you for not betraying me. I will help you find a good high school." Su Xiaoqing smiled bitterly and said, "Xiran, we can't defeat Mu Yiqing. You've seen my fate, so it's better not to go against her again." However, Yu Xiran did not give up, "Stop? That's impossible!" ¡°And she will never end up like Su Xiaoqing. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? unless Mu Yiqing be stepped on under her feet, there be no way she will give up! The ring matter is over. After school in the afternoon, Mu Yiqing walked out of the school gate and saw an eye-catching black Maybach parked across the road. She recognized that it was Pei Jinci's car and walked over. Mu Yiqing opened the passenger door and got in, "Aci, why are you here?" Pei Jinci had a helpless expression, "The three little guys behind are clamoring for me to take them to pick you up." Mu Yiqing then turned around and looked up, and sure enough she saw three little guys sitting neatly in the back seat. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s take you home.¡± The three little guys spoke in unison, as if they had rehearsed. Xiao Baimo: "Dad, take us to the vegetable market. We have to buy vegetables and cook them for Mommy." Pei Jinci: "Okay." Mu Yiqing: "!!!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 318 Mr. Pei dares to bet? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! What the hell, why is it dad? Pei Jinci actually agreed in a good temper! Mu Yiqing was a little unable to react and felt that she must be hallucinating. Pei Jinci started the car and drove towards the vegetable market. "Mommy, I heard from dad that you are going to take the monthly exam soon. Dad also said that mommy is a scumbag and ranked last in the whole grade." It was Xiao Baimo who spoke. Mu Yiqing's face turned dark instantly and she turned to glare at Pei Jinci. "What, am I wrong?" Pei Jinci curled his lips when he saw the resentment on his young wife's face. "Even if this is true, you shouldn't say that to me. Am I shameless?" Mu Yiqing was fuming, she also wanted to save face, right? ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Mommy. No matter what Mommy looks like or whether her grades are good or not, in Yueyue¡¯s eyes, she is always the best and most outstanding Mommy.¡± Mu Yiqing¡¯s heart melted after hearing Xiao Yueyue¡¯s soft and waxy voice. ??????????????????????????????????????????? out out outright, "Yes, mommy will always be the best and the best mommy in our hearts. If daddy says something bad about mommy again, we will take mommy away." Mu Yiqing was so moved that she almost cried, "Little darlings, you are so good, Mommy loves you!" But he still said to Pei Jinci unconvinced: "If I get the first place in the whole grade in this monthly exam, you have to agree to me a condition. Mr. Pei dares to make a bet?" "Say." Pei Jinci raised his eyebrows with interest. "If I do it, you will accompany me to the amusement park for a day." It is estimated that Pei Jinci, the great CEO, has never been to a place like an amusement park, so he is looking forward to it. Pei Jinci frowned slightly, "A place where children go, childish." "Master Pei, you don't understand. This is called romance." Not to mention, Mu Yiqing really wanted to go to an amusement park. In my memory, her mother only took her there once when she was a child. "Okay, I'll go with you." Pei Jinci didn¡¯t say to go with her after passing the exam, but to go with her. No matter whether his wife gets the first grade in the exam or not, he will take her there. ¡°Of course he will accompany his wife wherever she wants to go. "Then it's settled, no regrets." Mu Yiqing was in a much better mood, and all the slight depression she had just had disappeared. The three little guys in the back were happily eating the dog food scattered by their parents. When we arrived at the vegetable market, several people got out of the car. "Why don't you just watch Yueyue and the others, Aci, while I go shopping for groceries? The market is so chaotic, and with three children, it's easy to get lost." Mu Yiqing was worried about letting Xiao Baimo and the others go to the vegetable market. Pei Jinci: "You watch them in the car, I'll go." "Aci, you have been to the vegetable market, do you know how to buy vegetables?" Mu Yiqing looked questioning. Pei Jinci: "No, no." Mu Yiqing: "" So is this man here to make a joke? "Mommy, don't worry, we won't get lost." "Xiao Bai Mo, Xiao Bai Xiao and the others are not ordinary children who get lost and don't exist. Mu Yiqing thought for a while, "Okay, you little guys can't run around later. You have to hold on to Mommy's hand and don't let go. Do you understand?" Mu Yiqing bent down and patiently warned her, unknowingly assuming the role of mommy. "Well, we won't run around, don't worry, Mommy." " Xiao Bai Mo and the three little guys promised. So, Mu Yiqing held Xiao Bai Mo with her left hand and Xiao Bai Xiao with her right hand, and walked into the vegetable market. Pei Jinci hugged little Yueyue directly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 319 Someone else¡¯s treasured cute baby You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A family of five walked into the vegetable market in a grand manner, and the eyes of all the aunts and uncles inside were attracted. "Did this family of five go to the wrong place? Judging from their clothes, they don't look like ordinary people. They should be going to a luxury store. Why are they at the vegetable market?" "The man in the black suit is so handsome and imposing." "Don't be crazy. Didn't you see his wife next to me? She also has three children." "I really can't tell that that beautiful girl is so young and has already given birth to three children." "But those three little babies are so cute, especially the little girl. Her cute and cute look is so endearing. I want to hug her." "Let's not worry about this cute baby." ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s because of their incredible looks that they gave birth to such a beautiful and adorable baby.¡± Being stared at by many aunts and uncles, Mu Yiqing regretted coming in. ¡°Mommy, there are a lot of fresh vegetables over there, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao took Mu Yiqing's hand and headed towards the vegetable stall over there, and Pei Jinci hugged Xiao Yueyue and followed closely. "Little darlings, what do you want to buy? Auntie will get it for you." The auntie who was shopping for groceries smiled broadly at the two little darlings, and she obviously liked them very much. "Auntie, can you help me pack the two white radishes and the cabbage?" Xiaobai Mo changed to buy vegetables in seconds, and they all watched the freshest and best vegetables. "Okay, little baby, Auntie will install it for you right now." The aunt smiled and put the cabbage and radish that Xiao Baimo liked into the bag. ¡°Baby, your vegetables are packed and here they are.¡± The aunt handed the bag over with a smile. "Auntie, how much is it?" Xiao Baimo asked politely. "You are so good-looking and good-looking. You don't have to pay. These vegetables are all grown by us at home. They are not worth much. Just treat them as a meeting gift from your aunt." "Thank you, auntie." Xiao Baimo said thank you to the auntie. The auntie was completely overwhelmed and put a few fresh tomatoes and a few cucumbers into the bag. "Baby, if you want to eat fresh vegetables in the future, you can come to Auntie to get them at any time." Pei Jinci held Xiao Yueyue in one hand and took the bag with the other. Mu Yiqing¡¯s heart: Facts have proved that buying things can really help your face. Next, Mu Yiqing witnessed how Xiao Bai, Mo and Xiao Bai "swept" the entire wet market. Whether it¡¯s vegetables or meat, everyone is willing to give it to the two little guys for free, and praise them for being sensible and obedient. Mu Yiqing and the others received a lot of ingredients without spending a penny. "Aci, let's leave quickly." Mu Yiqing felt that if she didn't leave, these enthusiastic aunts and uncles would have to abduct Bai Mo and Xiao Yueyue. Pei Jinci raised the corners of her lips and smiled. The family of five walked out of the vegetable market again and returned to the car. "To be honest, I have never seen the ladies and gentlemen at the vegetable market so enthusiastic before I come here." Mu Yiqing sighed while fastening her seat belt. ¡°We are mommy¡¯s babies, no one else can take us away.¡± Mu Yiqing smiled and suddenly thought of something, "Oh, by the way, Xiao Bai Mo, what's up with the gift you two little guys gave me?" "That's our gift to Mommy. Don't Mommy like it? Which brand of cosmetics Mommy likes? We'll buy them all and give them to Mommy." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 320 This is the legendary group pet You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "If mommy doesn't like what we give her, we will give her a global limited edition black card, which can be used unlimitedly. Mommy can buy whatever she wants." Xiao Bai Xiao took out the global limited edition black card Xiao Bai Mo said from his pocket, "Mommy, here it is." Mu Yiqing took it blankly and looked at Pei Jinci. Pei Jinci had an expression of "I don't know either". Mu Yiqing lowered her head and looked at the black card in her hand. It was indeed a global limited edition. Pei Jinci had one. His card was given to her, and now she has another one! "Mommy, Yueyue also has a gift for you." Brother Bai Mo and the others have all given gifts to Mommy, so of course she has to give them too! Mu Yiqing once again felt the fear of receiving gifts. Last time it was Lin Yao and his three brothers, and now it¡¯s Xiao Bai Mo and his three little guys. Is this the legendary group favorite? Being pampered by my husband! Brothers dote! The kids love it! Back to Yunxi Garden, Xiao Bai Xiao was the first to run in. When Mu Yiqing entered, Xiao Bai Xiao had already put her pink slippers at her feet. "Mommy, please put on slippers, your feet will be more comfortable." "Well, thank you, baby Bai Xiao." After Mu Yiqing put on her slippers, she knelt down and gave the considerate little Bai Xiao a thumbs up. ¡°Mommy, you sit on the sofa and watch videos or play games while my brother and I go to the kitchen to make dinner.¡± Bai Mo Bai Xiao asked Mrs. Wu to help bring the ingredients into the kitchen. "Do you need my help?" Mu Yiqing always felt a little guilty about letting two children cook for her. ¡°Furthermore, these two little guys are only five years old, can they really cook? "No, Mommy, just wait and eat. Girls should stay away from the kitchen. Oil fumes are bad for the skin." After Xiao Bai Mo finished speaking, he entered the kitchen with his younger brother Bai Xiao. Mu Yiqing was moved in her heart, how could these two little darlings be so caring and in love? I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s daughter I will take advantage of in the future. While Mu Yiqing was thinking about it, little Yueyue came to her side and pulled the corner of her clothes, "Mommy, go upstairs to see the gift Yueyue gave you." "Okay." Mu Yiqing nodded and was led upstairs by Xiao Yueyue. "Yueyue, what gift are you going to give me? Can I know first?" Mu Yiqing felt that she should be mentally prepared, but with the gifts from her three brothers and Xiao Baimo, she could not withstand any "surprise" no matter how big it was. "Mommy will know soon." Xiao Yueyue pushed open a bedroom that Sister-in-law Wu had prepared for her, and pulled Mu Yiqing into it. Xiao Yueyue let go of Mu Yiqing's hand, ran to the small box again, and pressed a button. Then, the entire room was enveloped in a layer of blue-white fluorescence. The surrounding scenery all turned into scenes in the game. It was the game that Mu Yiqing had been playing, as if she was immersed in it. Mu Yiqing was really shocked. She didn't expect that the gift Xiao Yueyue gave her would be so unique. The account login interface suddenly appeared in front of her. Mu Yiqing reached out and clicked on it, and a mechanical female voice sounded in her ears, "Would you like to choose keyboard input or voice input?" Shock! So high-tech? "Voice input." Mu Yiqing felt that she should be able to talk directly to the system. "Okay, the selection is successful, please read out your account nickname and password." Mu Yiqing did as he was told and read it directly. "Successfully logged in, I wish you a happy game!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 321 The cooking skills of the babies are amazing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After successfully logging in, Mu Yiqing lowered her head and found that she had transformed into the character she wore in the game. Everything around you can be touched at will. Not only the scenes in the game are restored, but you can also play them directly! She likes this gift so much! "Mommy, you play first, while Yueyue goes downstairs to find her father." "Okay, thank you, little Yueyue. Mommy likes this gift so much. Mommy loves you so much." "As long as Mommy likes it, if Mommy is happy, Yueyue will be happy too." After Xiao Yueyue left the room, Mu Yiqing concentrated on experiencing it. The touch operations everywhere were much more enjoyable than playing on her mobile phone! Little Yueyue ran downstairs without disturbing her mother from playing games. "Daddy, thank you for telling me that mommy likes to play games, and mommy likes the gift Yueyue gave her very much." Little Yueyue trotted up to Pei Jinci, her rosy little face innocent and cute. "Daddy, you squat down, Yueyue is going to give you a reward." Pei Jinci looked at Xiao Yueyue's expectant eyes and couldn't help but squat down. "Hey!" Xiao Yueyue kissed Pei Jinci on the cheek. The corners of Pei Jinci¡¯s mouth curved, showing an unreasonable fondness for little Yueyue. It¡¯s like she is his own child, his and his little wife¡¯s daughter. This feeling made him even more doubtful, and it seemed that he needed to investigate further. Where are Xiao Yueyue and Bai Mo Bai Xiao from? And who are their biological parents? But it is indeed a bit tricky to find information that cannot even be found in ga. Mu Yiqing came down from upstairs after having fun. "Baby Yueyue, tell me, what reward do you want?" Mu Yiqing went over and hugged little Yueyue happily. "Yueyue wants a kiss from mommy." For little Yueyue, she is happy and satisfied with mommy¡¯s kisses and hugs. "Then Mommy will give Yueyue lots of kisses." Mu Yiqing kissed Xiao Yueyue twice on each cheek. Little Yueyue showed an extremely satisfied and bright smile, like the happiest child in the world. After a while, the two little guys Bai Mo and Bai Xiao came out of the kitchen after cooking. "Mommy, go wash your hands and get ready to eat." ¡°These two little guys really made dinner? Mu Yiqing was quite surprised. After washing her hands and coming to the restaurant, she saw the dishes placed on the table. They were all her favorites, and they were all delicious and delicious. They looked just like those cooked by the hotel chef! "Is this really made by you two little guys?" Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t believe it. She couldn¡¯t even cook such a table of dishes. How could it be possible for two five-year-old children? "Yes, Mommy, come and try our cooking. We all make it according to your favorite dishes and tastes." The two babies, Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Mo, looked at each other expectantly. Mu Yiqing turned her head and glanced at Pei Jinci, "Aci, were you the one who told the little darling Bai Mo about my taste?" Pei Jinci nodded, "Yeah." Mu Yiqing thought that it must be the game that Pei Jinci told Yueyue she liked to play. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Boss Pei to be bribed by three five-year-old guys. The two brothers Bai Mo and Bai Mo served Mu Yiqing food, "Mommy, try this." "Okay, thank you, honey." Mu Yiqing picked up the chopsticks and took a few bites. ¡°Ah ah ah, you two little guys are so good at cooking, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Mu Yiqing excitedly finished all the food in the bowl and continued to pick up the food on the plate. "Mommy, if you like it, my brother and I will cook it for you every day." The two little guys were very happy when they heard their mother's praise. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 322 Yueyue wants younger siblings You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing sighed while eating, it would be great if these two fairy babies were really hers. Mu Yiqing ate more of this meal than anyone else and was very happy. The scene of a family of five sitting around the dining table, enjoying themselves, is enviable. After dinner, Mrs. Wu cleared the dining table and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Xiao Baimo and the others were not idle. They took the fruit and washed it, then cut it into small pieces, which was enough to fill two fruit plates. ¡°Mommy, eat fruit.¡± "Baby, you have worked hard, mommy will feed you fruit." Mu Yiqing took a toothpick, inserted a piece of apple, and fed it to little Bai Mo's mouth. "Thank you, Mommy." Mu Yiqing fed another piece to Xiao Baixiao. "Yueyue also wants to eat what mommy feeds." Little Yueyue said coquettishly. So, Mu Yiqing fed another piece to little Yueyue. A certain man was sitting there with a look of resentment on his face. Three little guys surrounded his little wife, but her little wife simply ignored him. He regretted leaving these three little guys behind. Suddenly, Pei Jinci got up from the sofa, walked to Mu Yiqing, pushed aside a few little ones, picked up his little wife, and went straight upstairs. ¡°Brother Bai Mo, daddy took our mommy away.¡± "Dad did take mommy away, but she did it to give us a younger brother and younger sister." Little Yueyue then put away the disappointment on her face and felt happy. "Yueyue wants a younger brother and younger sister." Pei Jinci carried Mu Yiqing into the bedroom and put him down. She closed the door and pushed him against the edge of the bed. "Now, you only belong to me, no one can disturb you." Pei Jinci came closer and breathed softly into Mu Yiqing's ear. "No, Aci, you have to calm down, the three children are still down there." Let alone three children, even if there are five children, he can't calm down! Sister-in-law Wu took Xiao Yueyue upstairs to sleep, while the two brothers Bai and Mo returned to their rooms. Bai Xiao clicked on a software on his phone, and suddenly a large screen and a virtual keyboard flashed in front of him. While controlling, Xiao Bai Xiao said to his brother: "Brother, Xiao Yueyue is most likely our biological sister. After our mother gave birth to us, our sister was taken away by our grandfather, and we stayed with our grandfather." "Then why doesn't mom remember us?" Xiao Bai Xiao continued: "I haven't found much information so far. It seems that my mother came to this world accidentally and became the identity of Mu Yiqing. Following her father, she came to find her mother, who is now Pei. Jinci." Here, of course, it is impossible for the nineteen-year-old Mu Yiqing to give birth to three five-year-old children. But Mu Yiqing is from another world. One year old here is equivalent to ten years old there, so she is already hundreds of years old, and it is normal to have three children. "Brother, what should we do next? Are mom and dad willing to go back with us?" Bai Mo thought for a while and said, "Don't worry for now. Mom and dad still have a lot of things to do here. When the time is right, we will take them back." Xiao Baixiao nodded, he listened to his brother. As long as you can be with mommy, it doesn¡¯t matter where you are. In the early morning, Mu Yiqing woke up, and the man next to her was still asleep. He took a look at the cell phone on the bedside table and saw several messages from Xie Wu. ¡¾I couldn't find the information about the three little guys you asked me to check. It's strange. They seemed to appear out of thin air without any trace. ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 323 The mysterious little guy You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡¾An Ye, do you really not know the slightest bit about the origins of these three little guys? ¡¿ ¡¾I am very curious about them now, but I really tried my best, and there is no clue at all. ¡¿ After reading the message from Xiewu, Mu Yiqing fell into deep thought. It¡¯s indeed a bit strange to find information that can¡¯t even be found on GA. Xiao Yueyue¡¯s magical suitcase robot, Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao¡¯s superhuman IQ, and Kali¡¯s countless wealth are really incredible. It¡¯s almost three o¡¯clock in the morning, Xiewu must still be sleeping at this time. Mu Yiqing still replied, he can read it tomorrow morning. ¡¾Brother Xiewu, thank you. If you can't find it, forget it. I'll think of other ways myself. ¡¿ After Mu Yiqing successfully sent the message, she was about to put the phone back, but Xiewu came back immediately. ¡¾Well, let me take some time to visit City A and see these three mysterious little guys. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t expect Xiewu to be awake at this time, but she didn¡¯t ask. ¡¾good. ¡¿ Xiewu dialed directly. Mu Yiqing was afraid of waking Pei Jinci, so she quickly got out of bed and strode to the balcony to pick her up. ¡°Brother Xiewu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± "I also found out one more thing." Xie Wu over there never felt sleepy. "what's up?" "Do you know Pei Jinci? He is in City A." Xie Wu¡¯s tone was a little solemn. "Pei Jinci?" Mu Yiqing looked back at the man sleeping on the bed. "Pei Jinci's reputation is well-known in City A. Of course I know that. Why are you mentioning him all of a sudden?" Why did Xie Wu find out about Pei Jinci? "Some people on the previous hunting list, as well as wanted criminals, all disappeared without reason. I found out that these people were all arrested and imprisoned by Pei Jinci." "This Pei Jinci is more than just a businessman. His influence is not only in the business world, but also in other circles. He is a dangerous person." Xiewu had three main things to do when he went to City A this time. One was to see Mu Yiqing, and the other was to see those three little guys who even he couldn't find out. The other thing is to find the place where Pei Jinci hides those wanted criminals. Pei Jinci is a difficult person to deal with, so it would be safer for him to handle it himself. After listening to Xie Wu¡¯s words, Mu Yiqing frowned in thought. It turned out that the dungeon contained people on the hunt list and wanted criminals. So the people Pei Jin resigned to kill were all those who deserved to be killed. Suddenly, I remembered that the big boss Xu Ziwei said before that someone was competing for his job was Pei Jinci? Her husband seems to be much more powerful than she imagined! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Taking off but also one of Mr. Pei¡¯s vests, it¡¯s very nice! Killing those who deserve to be killed and healing those who deserve to live, Mu Yiqing couldn't help but admire her husband a little more. "Brother Xiewu, in fact, Pei Jinci wants him" Mu Yiqing paused. "What's wrong with him? Do you know him well?" Xiewu also wanted to find out some information about Pei Jinci. "It's nothing. If nothing happens, just hang up. Bye." "Well, when I have time to come to City A in a few days, I will bring you some gifts." Hearing the word gift, Mu Yiqing was stunned for a moment reflexively, as if she had developed a fear of the gift. "No, just come. Don't bring gifts. I don't need anything." Mu Yiqing quickly refused. She didn't want to accept the gift anymore. Who knew what Xie Wu would give her? Besides, she really doesn¡¯t lack anything. "That's not possible. People have to come, and gifts must be given." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 324 It really might be her child You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing sighed helplessly and hung up the phone. Now I no longer feel sleepy, so I stood on the balcony for a while. Actually, for a moment, Mu Yiqing had doubts in her heart that the two little guys, Bai Mo and Yue Yue, might really be her children But there is no basis for it, no matter from any aspect. Mu Yiqing shook her head, forcing herself not to think about this problem. The three little ones regarded her as their mother, and she unconsciously treated them as her own children. But she still had to check the information on these three little guys. But even the evil mist cannot be found. It is indeed a bit difficult to say that they appear out of thin air without any trace. There is also the matter of Pei Jinci, do you want to tell Xu Ziwei? That guy was talking about having a fight with the person who took his job. In the end, Mu Yiqing returned to the bedside with her cell phone and waited until tomorrow. We have to find time to find Third Uncle and the others tomorrow. The next morning, when Mu Yiqing woke up, Pei Jinci was no longer beside her. When she looked at the time, it was already half past eight! But since she was already late, Mu Yiqing was not in a hurry. She took off the quilt and got out of bed, washed and changed clothes. When I went downstairs, I saw Xiao Bai Mo coming out of the kitchen carrying a bowl of porridge, followed closely by Xiao Bai Xiao, holding a plate of egg pancakes in his hand. After the two little guys put breakfast on the table, they looked at Mu Yiqing who was coming down the stairs, "Mommy, you're awake, come and have breakfast." "Did you two little guys do it?" Mu Yiqing walked towards the restaurant. "Mommy, this is the breakfast we prepared for you. The porridge is just cooked. Drink it while it's hot." Xiao Baimo very considerately helped Mu Yiqing pull out the chair, "Mommy, please sit down." "Thank you, baby Bai Mo, you two little guys are so heart-warming, I love you so much!" When I wake up in the morning, I have two little babies cooking millet porridge and fried egg pancakes for me. I am so happy. Mu Yiqing was drinking porridge when Xiao Baixiao came over holding two exercise books. "Mommy, this is the exercise book that Dad got up at five o'clock in the morning to select for you. He has sketched out the key questions on it. He asked you to finish it today and hand it to him in the evening." Xiao Bai Xiao followed what Pei Jinci said and told Mommy. "Do you want to finish both of these books?" Mu Yiqing took the exercise book from Xiao Baixiao's hand, opened it and looked at it. There were indeed Pei Jinci's personal annotations. "Well, dad said that mommy should finish all the writing today. But if mommy doesn't want to do it, you can give it to me and I'll finish it for you." Mu Yiqing waved her hands quickly, "Thank you, little darling, for your kindness, but mommy should write it herself." ¡° If a five-year-old child is asked to help her write an exercise book, where will her reputation go if word gets out? Although Xiao Baixiao and the others are not ordinary five-year-old children. Xiao Baixiao nodded, "Okay, come on, Mommy!" Mu Yiqing smiled awkwardly, "Well, I'll do my best." In front of Bai Mo Bai Xiao and the others, Mu Yiqing really felt ashamed, it was so embarrassing. "Mommy is full. It's time to go to school. You two should take good care of your sister at home." Mu Yiqing stood up from the chair with two exercise books in hand and prepared to go out. "Mommy, don't worry. You're already late anyway. It doesn't matter if you go later. You can go directly to school to have lunch." Mu Yiqing: "" A biological son? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 325 Sister Qing always makes people angry when she speaks You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Mu Yiqing walked to the door, little Yueyue ran down from upstairs, "Mommy, wait a minute, Yueyue hasn't kissed Mommy yet." Little Yueyue walked up to her mommy with her short legs and pouted. Mu Yiqing squatted down, and Xiao Yueyue immediately kissed her on the cheek and gave her a kiss. "Thank you, baby Yueyue. Mommy has gone to school. You should be good at home and listen to your two brothers." Mu Yiqing warned patiently and gently. "Hmm, Yueyue will be obedient. Mommy should also be obedient when she goes to school." Little Yueyue took out a lollipop from her bag and said, "Mommy, here you go, you will feel sweet after eating candy all day long." "Okay, Mommy will be happy." Mu Yiqing tore off the candy wrapper and popped the lollipop into her mouth. It was indeed very sweet. When Mu Yiqing arrived at school, it was already the last class in the morning. The school bell just rang, and Mu Yiqing walked into the classroom. This period happened to be the class teacher Li Yu's class. He only asked Mu Yiqing and let her go back to her seat. He was very tolerant. "Sister Qing, remember to take me with you next time you skip class." Guan Yuanheng looked mean. Mu Yiqing glanced at him and said confidently: "I didn't skip class, I just got up late." "Okay." Guan Yuanheng choked and said no more. His sister Qing can always make people angry to death with her words, the kind that would cost her life. "By the way, do your family still have a bad attitude towards you?" Mu Yiqing suddenly remembered and asked. "Since my two half-brothers saw your eldest brother in the hospital last time, they have never tried to drive me away. They even came to please me in a pretentious manner and asked me to help ask Expert Lin." Of course it is impossible for Guan Yuanheng to help Guan Luo and the others, what's more, he doesn't have the face and face. "Is that so?" Mu Yiqing held her head, as if thinking about something. "Hengzi, tell your family that as long as they give you 10% of the Guan Group's shares and pay the surgery fee as usual, my eldest brother will perform the surgery on your stepmother." After Mu Yiqing thought about it, she said to Guan Yuanheng. "Sister Qing, how can you make me so embarrassed? How do you want me to repay you?" Mu Yiqing protects him and helps him everywhere, but he is just a useless waste and can't stand the kindness his sister Qing treats him. "When you inherit the Guan family, there will always be something you can help me with." "Of course, it also depends on whether your father and two brothers are willing to give you the 10% share." After saying that, Mu Yiqing took out the two exercise books from her schoolbag and prepared to study to the end. Hearing that Mu Yiqing asked him to inherit the Guan Group, Guan Yuanheng was stunned for a moment. He wanted to say that this was impossible, but he thought of something else and still didn't say it. He secretly decided in his heart that he must work hard and not stay in a haze anymore. He must become a friend around Mu Yiqing who can help her! The bell rang, and the students went to the cafeteria one after another. Mu Yiqing was not hungry yet, but she followed Jiang Yi and the others to the canteen and didn't get much food. The three of them found an empty seat and sat down. Not long after eating, Yu Xiran and the two followers behind her came over. "Mu Yiqing, let's bet again." There was no Su Xiaoqing this time, so Yu Xiran spoke in person. Mu Yiqing put down her chopsticks, raised her eyes and glanced at Yu Xiran, "What are you betting on?" This Yu Xiran is seeking death again, but she welcomes it. "Bet on this monthly exam, if you get into the top ten in the grade, I will leave Nanhua. If you fail, you will leave Nanhua." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 326 It¡¯s not a big problem, let¡¯s eat first You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before Mu Yiqing could speak, Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi stood up. "Yu Xiran, what are you talking about? Are you crazy?" Guan Yuanheng said angrily. Jiang Yi also frowned, "Yu Xiran, enough is enough, why should we bet with you?" However, Yu Xiran could not hear what Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi said, and stared straight at Mu Yiqing, with no concealment of disgust and jealousy towards her in his eyes. "Yu Xiran, are you sure you want to bet so big?" Mu Yiqing met Yu Xiran's gaze. The former school beauty couldn't even restrain her hostility towards her. "It's fun to bet like this, isn't it?" Yu Xiran dared to make such a bet because he believed that Mu Yiqing would not be among the top ten in the grade. When the time comes, it¡¯s 200 percent Mu Yiqing¡¯s fault! Even if her image will be damaged this time, she will let it out! Mu Yiqing tapped her fingers on the table and smiled, "Then let's bet bigger." "You said it." Yu Xiran couldn't help but frown. "I know you knew about the ring theft last time. Su Xiaoqing helped you hide it. I didn't expose it for your brother's sake." Yu Xiran did not expect that Mu Yiqing had guessed it. She did not deny it, and the expression on her face became more determined. She must let Mu Yiqing leave Nanhua. "Tell me, what else do you want to bet on?" Mu Yiqing's voice turned cold, "If I pass the exam, you will not only have to leave Nanhua, but you will also have to explain clearly what happened last time you stole the ring and post an apology." "Okay." Since Yu Xiran dared to agree so quickly, of course she was sure that Mu Yiqing would lose, so she didn't have to worry at all. Mu Yiqing nodded, "One more thing, take all your pocket money and donate it to poor schools in mountainous areas." "Okay, don't say it's my own pocket money. As long as you get into the top ten in the monthly exam, I will ask my dad to give me another 100,000 and donate it as you said." However, this is absolutely impossible to happen. She won¡¯t donate even a penny because she won¡¯t lose the bet! "If you fail the exam, you will be the one to leave Nanhua." Yu Xiran repeated it deliberately, looking at Mu Yiqing as if she was mentally retarded. ¡°At her level, she actually dared to agree to bet with her. She is such a simple-minded creature. "certainly." Mu Yiqing nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go now that we¡¯re done, we have to continue eating.¡± Mu Yiqing withdrew her gaze, lowered her head and ate her meal as if nothing had happened. Yu Xiran walked away with two small followers. "Xiran, that Mu Yiqing is dead this time. How could she possibly get into the top ten? She is so overestimating her abilities. She is as stupid as a pig." "If she can get into the top ten, I will gain twenty pounds this month!" "Sister Qing, you shouldn't pay attention to that Yu Xiran. She did it on purpose. Why did you agree to her?" Guan Yuanheng looked sad. "Yes, Xiaoqing, there are only a few days until the monthly exam. Even if I help you with tutoring now, it will be very difficult to get into the top ten, but I will try my best to help you." Mu Yiqing was not worried at all, and said slowly: "Let's eat first, it's not a big problem." Neither Guan Yuanheng nor Jiang Yi could guess what Mu Yiqing was thinking, but seeing how calm she looked, they were no longer so worried and anxious. "Don't worry, that Yu Xiran won't succeed. If she wants me to leave Nanhua, she will eventually shoot herself in the foot." Mu Yiqing sneered. This was Yu Xiran's own trouble, but she couldn't be blamed! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 327 Are you, Sixth Brother? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as get out of class time came, Jiang Yi went to Guan Yuanheng's seat and sat down to tutor Mu Yiqing. Although Mu Yiqing¡¯s heart felt weak after hearing this, Jiang Yi still happily explained important topics to her. "Xiaoqing, do you understand what I just said? In fact, this question is very simple" Mu Yiqing held her head and yawned, "Yeah, I understand, let's move on to the next question." "Okay, let's continue. This question is a little more complicated than the one above" Guan Yuanheng and Xie Hansong looked at Mu Yiqing and the others and sighed. "Alas, one look at it and you can tell that Sister Qing didn't listen at all, and she's completely lost in her thoughts." "Oh, so why didn't you stop her then?" If he had been there at that time, he would have tried his best to stop her. Guan Yuanheng had a helpless expression on his face, "We also persuaded her at the time, but it's not like you don't know Sister Qing's temperament. If she wants to agree, no one can stop her." Xie Hansong nodded, that is indeed the case. At this time, Wang Jie, the representative of the study class, also walked over to Mu Yiqing and the others with a test paper and scratch paper. "Jiang Yi, let me help you tutor Mu." Jiang Yi was of course happy, "Okay." With one more person tutoring Xiaoqing, the chances will be higher. Mu Yiqing scratched her hair. It seemed that they were more worried about her grades than she was. Her husband was, and so were the entire sixth class. Actually, they really don¡¯t have to worry, doesn¡¯t she still have a secret weapon called Silver Wind? After school in the afternoon, Jiang Yi and Wang Jie originally wanted to continue tutoring Mu Yiqing, but she refused. After walking out of the school gate, Mu Yiqing took a taxi directly to find her third uncle. She clicked on the information Xiewu had sent her before, found the address and read it to the driver. "Master, go to Shanming Entertainment." "okay." Shanming Entertainment is located in the city center. It ranks among the top five in the media and entertainment industry and is well-known. Half an hour later, when they arrived at the gate of Shanming Entertainment Company, Mu Yiqing paid and got off the car. She was still wearing Nanhua¡¯s school uniform, carrying her schoolbag, and walked directly into the company door. Mu Yiqing walked towards the elevator and was stopped by the front desk, "Miss, please wait a moment." "What's wrong?" Mu Yiqing turned around and asked. When Mu Yiqing turned around, the receptionist was obviously stunned. This girl is too beautiful. Is she a celebrity? "It's okay, then I'm leaving?" Seeing that the front desk didn't speak, Mu Yiqing turned around and prepared to continue walking towards the elevator. "Miss, who are you looking for?" The front desk responded and asked politely. "I'm looking for Mu Qiang." "You are looking for our Mr. Mu, do you have an appointment?" "No." Mu Yiqing shook her head. ????????? Then he added: "Just let me know and tell him that someone named Mu Yiqing is looking for him." "Okay, miss, please wait a moment." Mu Yiqing went to sit in the rest area over there and read the information Xiewu gave her again. She had never thought before that Mu Qiang would not be in despair after being kicked out of the Mu family. Instead, he would found the company Shanming Entertainment and it would become more and more prosperous. After making the call at the front desk, he went over and told Mu Yiqing, "Miss, our Dong Mu's assistant asked you to wait a moment." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay." After a while, a handsome man in a dark blue suit walked towards the rest area. After seeing the man at the front desk, he was stunned. Why did Mr. Mu come down in person? "Are you Xiaoqing?" The man walked up to Mu Yiqing and called her in an uncertain tone, with some surprise. "Are you, Brother Six?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 328 There are other considerations You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Mu Qiang and his family were kicked out of the Mu family, Mu Yiqing had not seen them again, so she had no impression of this sixth brother. But it can be seen from this man¡¯s appearance that he is a descendant of the Mu family, the son of her third uncle. Mu Qiang had only one son, who was a few years older than her, so Mu Yiqing deduced that this man was her sixth brother. "It's really you! Dad is still waiting for me to take you up to see him." Mu Wei was so excited that he didn¡¯t even care about his CEO image and smiled like a fool. Mu Yiqing also smiled, stood up and walked forward with Mu Wei. "Xiaoqing, you don't know that after my dad heard your name, he laughed so hard that he asked me to come down and pick you up." Mu Wei said as he walked, he was also happy. "It seems that you, Third Uncle and Sixth Brother, are doing well, so I feel relieved." "How about you, Xiaoqing? How are you doing? Is that person nice to you?" Since their family was forced out of the Mu family by Mu Hua, they have never paid attention to the news about the Mu family, and they don't even want to mention Mu Hua's name. "I was kicked out too, but I'm living a good life." Mu Yiqing said with a smile. "That person is so hateful!" Mu Wei clenched his fists and said angrily. If his father hadn't let him go find that person, he would have beaten him up long ago! "By the way, where is grandpa? Is grandpa okay?" Mu Wei has also been to the Mu family's old house several times, but was stopped at the door. "Grandpa is very good. Let's go see him together when we have time." "good." While talking, the elevator door opened and the two of them walked out together. "Xiaoqing, this is my dad's office, let's go in." Mu Yiqing followed Mu Wei and walked into the office with him. "Dad, Xiaoqing is here." Mu Qiang was sitting on the office chair, thinking about how to greet his niece later. After hearing Mu Wei's voice, he stood up from the boss chair excitedly. "Xiaoqing, do you still remember me? I am the third uncle!" When Mu Yiqing was little, Mu Qiang liked the child very much, but he didn't expect that he would grow up so big. Mu Qiang was happy and sighing in his heart. "I remember, my third uncle and my third aunt were very kind to me when I was a child." Of course Mu Yiqing will remember those who were kind to her. "Xiao Qing, sit down quickly, Mu Wei, hurry up and get Xiao Qing something to eat and drink." Mu Qiang happily asked his son to prepare food for his niece. "Okay, Xiaoqing, what do you want to drink, coffee or a drink, or some snacks, I'll buy them right now." Mu Yiqing smiled and said, "No need, I'll just drink plain water." Hearing this, Mu Wei quickly went to pour a glass of water for Mu Yiqing, "Xiaoqing, here it is." If employees see the usually rigorous and calm Mr. Mu like this, they will definitely guess whether he has a split personality. "Thanks." Mu Yiqing took the water glass Mu Wei handed her and said thank you. "Xiaoqing, how did you find this place? How did you know we were in Shanming?" "Oh, by the way, Xiaoqing, are you in college? Why don't you come to our company? The best resources in the company will be given to you. From now on, you will be under one person in the company and no one will dare to bully you." Mu Wei nodded repeatedly and agreed with his father's words, "Xiaoqing, just agree to join Shanming. We will never let you be wronged. If someone bullies you, I will let him pack up and leave!" "Thank you, Third Uncle and Sixth Brother, but I already have other considerations." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 329 The revenge that deserves to be avenged must be avenged You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xiaoqing, why don't you think about it again? If you are willing to enter the entertainment industry, Shanming will definitely give you all the top resources, and based on your conditions, becoming a popular star in the entertainment industry is a sure thing! " Mu Yiqing¡¯s appearance and appearance are not even comparable to those of actress Gao Qi. Mu Wei really wants Mu Yiqing to be admitted to Shanming, and will support her to the end! But if she doesn¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry, he won¡¯t try to persuade her and will respect her choice and decision. ¡°Brother Six, it¡¯s really no need, but I still want to thank you for your kindness.¡± Mu Yiqing declined. Shanming Entertainment is indeed a very good choice, but since she already has her own studio, there is no need to consider other companies. "Well, since Xiaoqing you have your own ideas, I won't advise you, but if you need any help, Sixth Brother will definitely help you." "Thank you, Sixth Brother. I will come to you if I need it." Mu Yiqing took the cup Mu Wei handed her and said thank you. "Xiaoqing, I am your third uncle, and he is your brother. Please don't be polite to us in the future. We are all one family, do you understand?" Mu Yiqing nodded, "I understand, Third Uncle." The three of them chatted for a while, and the atmosphere in the office was very harmonious. Mu Qiang and Mu Wei stopped everything. Compared with Mu Yiqing, no matter how important the work they were doing was unimportant. "By the way, Xiaoqing, come home with us for dinner tonight. Your third aunt will definitely be very happy to see you. I'll call her right away and ask her to buy groceries. What do you like to eat?" Mu Qiang even took out his cell phone and prepared to call his wife to tell her the good news. "Third uncle, there will be no need for trouble tonight. I will have a nice gathering with you another day." There are three little ones and one big one at home, and she still has to go back. "Since Xiaoqing has something to do with you, remember to call me in advance when you are free." Mu Qiang was not embarrassed, just a little regretful. But there will be more time in the future, so there is no rush for this moment. Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay." "Third uncle, actually I came to see you today for one more thing." "What's the matter, Xiaoqing, tell me." Mu Yiqing slowly clenched her fists, "Third uncle, are you willing to take over the Mu family?" It¡¯s time to kick Mu Hua, her sister Mu Zhiya and stepmother out of the Mu family! She said before that she would make Mu Hua and Mu Zhiya pay the price for what they did to her! Mu Qiang was stunned for a moment, somewhat confused as to what Mu Yiqing meant by asking this. "Xiaoqing, why do you ask so suddenly? The Mu family has nothing to do with me for a long time, and I don't want to be involved with that despicable villain who will do whatever it takes to achieve his goals." The despicable person Mu Qiang talks about is naturally Mu Hua. "Third uncle, I understand how you feel, and I also know that the people in the Mu family have given you a chill, but the revenge that deserves to be avenged must be avenged, and the things that deserve to be taken back must be taken back!" Hearing this, Mu Qiang¡¯s expression became solemn, and he thought seriously about what Mu Yiqing said. "Dad, I think Xiaoqing is right, Mu Hua is indeed not worthy of being in charge of the Mu family." Mu Wei supports Mu Yiqing and agrees with her idea to take back the Mu family and let Mu Hua get retribution! "Xiaoqing, Third Uncle can work with you to take back the Mu family." Mu Qiang has already thought about it. After taking back the Mu family, he will give all the Mu family's property to Mu Yiqing. If she is willing, all the Mu family's companies will be placed under her umbrella. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 330 Mommy, just pretend we don¡¯t exist You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Next, Mu Yiqing talked about her plan, and then seeing that it was getting late, she said goodbye to Mu Qiang and the others, and left Shanming Entertainment. Mu Wei insisted on seeing Mu Yiqing off, but she declined, and finally took a taxi back to Yunxi Garden. As soon as she walked to the door, she saw Pei Jinci and three little guys waiting at the door, seeming to be looking forward to her return. "Mommy, you are finally back. My brother and I have already prepared the meal and are waiting for you to come back to eat together." ¡°Mommy, let me help you get your schoolbag.¡± "Mommy, let me get your slippers." Pei Jinci directly picked up Mu Yiqing, walked to the restaurant, and put her on a chair. After putting Mu Yiqing down, Pei Jinci sat next to her, and the three little guys also sat down opposite her. "Thank you, little darlings, for making me feel the warmth of home. I love you!" ¡°We love Mommy too!¡± Just when Mu Yiqing picked up the chopsticks and prepared to eat, Pei Jinci suddenly said, "Did Madam forget something?" "ah?" Mu Yiqing just wanted to do the work and didn't realize what Pei Jinci meant. After being stared at by Pei Jinci for several seconds, Mu Yiqing suddenly said, "Thank you too, husband. I love you, husband!" Pei Jinci then withdrew his gaze with satisfaction, then moved towards his little wife, picked up the rice bowl in front of her, "You've been to school for a day, you're tired, I'll feed you." ¡°This¡­isn¡¯t this not good?¡± Mu Yiqing glanced at the three little guys in the row opposite and blushed with embarrassment. There are three children here, isn¡¯t it appropriate? ¡°Mommy, just pretend we don¡¯t exist.¡± "Yes, Mommy, we didn't see anything, we didn't hear anything." ¡°Then, the three little guys all lowered their heads to eat without even raising their heads. Mu Yiqing: "" Do these three little guys want to be so cooperative? Pei Jinci smiled with satisfaction, the three little guys performed very well. So, Mu Yiqing enjoyed the feeding from Master Pei and was happy as she ate. "By the way, Ah Ci, do you want to arrange a kindergarten for Xiao Yueyue and the others first?" Mu Yiqing suddenly remembered. Little Yueyue is about to go to school at this age. Before finding their biological parents, since they live in Yunxi Garden and call herself mother, she should be responsible for these children. "But there's no need for these two little guys, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, to go. There's enough chaos in all walks of life." ¡°So many people were thinking about these two little babies, and she didn¡¯t dare to let them out for fear of being snatched away. Pei Jinci pondered for a moment and nodded, "I'll let Luo Su make arrangements later." Mu Yiqing also nodded, then looked at little Yueyue, "Baby, do you want to go to school? There are many children like Yueyue there, and Yueyue can make a lot of good friends." Little Yueyue raised her little head, her eyes sparkling, "Yueyue listen to mommy, mommy tells Yueyue to go to school, so Yueyue will go." "Yueyue is so good, mommy bought you a lot of candies." "Mommy, what about us?" Bai Mo and Bai Xiao looked at Mu Yiqing and asked. "Do you two little guys with superhuman IQs still need to go to school? Besides, don't you know how many people are thinking about you now?" Mu Yiqing is also concerned. "We did that because we wanted to attract your attention, Mommy." After dinner, Mu Yiqing told Pei Jinci about finding her third uncle and the others and the plan to deal with Mu Hua. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 331 Her husband¡¯s efforts were in vain You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Jinci did not stop her, but raised his hand to touch his little wife's head and held her in his arms, "Just do whatever you want to do. If you remember anything, tell me as soon as possible." Mu Yiqing leaned in the man's arms and felt particularly at ease listening to his extraordinarily gentle words. And Pei Jinci smelled the faint fragrance of his little wife, felt her breath and temperature, and all the fatigue disappeared. At this peaceful moment, Pei Jinci's voice suddenly sounded, breaking the beauty. "Have you finished the exercise book I asked Bai Xiao and the others to give you this morning?" The corners of Mu Yiqing's mouth twitched. She was originally moved, but her sudden words caught her off guard. "Exercise booklet?" Mu Yiqing quickly broke away from Pei Jinci's arms, "Well, hubby, can you give me some more time until tomorrow afternoon?" She had forgotten all about the exercise book, and did not even think of the task that Pei Jinci had given her. "So, madam, you haven't touched a single question?" Pei Jinci raised his eyebrows slightly. "Ahhmm." Mu Yiqing still admitted it. She only turned over it once and did not answer any questions. Pei Jinci just sighed helplessly and took Mu Yiqing's schoolbag to the study. "Aci, what are you doing?" Mu Yiqing followed. After walking into the study, Pei Jinci took out the exercise book from Mu Yiqing's schoolbag and sat down at the desk. Mu Yiqing walked over and saw Pei Jinci picking up a pen, opening the exercise book, and writing out the solution process of each question in the blank space next to it. Mu Yiqing wanted to say that in fact, he really didn't need to waste time on this. But when she saw the man lowering his head and concentrating on solving the problem, she did not speak. Instead, she pulled up a chair and sat down next to him. She rested her chin on her hand and looked at her husband's serious expression. No matter how long I watch it, I can¡¯t get enough. I don¡¯t know when, Mu Yiqing fell asleep on the desk. Pei Jinci looked up and saw that his little wife was already sleeping there. So he put down his pen, stood up and picked her up carefully. Pei Jinci carried his young wife back to the bed in the room, helped her take off her shoes, covered her with a quilt, and finally kissed her on the cheek before leaving the room, gently closing the door and returning to the study. After returning to the study, Pei Jinci solved all the remaining questions and marked the key points before returning to the room to sleep. The next day, Mu Yiqing didn't see Pei Jinci again when she woke up. She probably got up early in the morning to go to the company again. There was an exercise book on the bedside table. Mu Yiqing took it over and flipped through it. Every question in it had a detailed solution process, and it was very clear. Not only that, but there are also important parts marked with red pen. Pei Jinci is really very attentive. Mu Yiqing held the exercise book in her arms like a treasure and was reluctant to put it down. ¡°This was made by her husband who stayed up late at night and was so attentive and careful that I was completely moved. After being touched, Mu Yiqing quickly got up, washed up, and prepared to go to school. No matter what she said today, she had to finish reading this exercise book. She couldn't let down her husband's wishes! So, for the whole morning, Mu Yiqing sat in the classroom and read the exercise book. Her head no longer hurt, and she understood it instantly. You don¡¯t even need to look at the problem-solving process, you can get the answer by reading the question once. Could it be that her IQ has also recovered? So her husband¡¯s hard work was really in vain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 332 Come on with Sister Qing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Look, is Sister Qing a little different today?" "I also think that Sister Qing is really strange when she is reading seriously, and she hasn't dozed off yet." "So what kind of demon is Sister Qing possessed by? I can't believe it." Xie Hansong was also puzzled, "Student Mu probably wants to work hard and get into the top ten in the monthly exam. Let's vent her anger. I'm optimistic about her." "But Sister Qing, can she really do it? If she loses the bet, she will have to leave Nanhua." Although Guan Yuanheng also believed in Mu Yiqing, the stakes this time were really too high. "Sister Qing was really too impulsive this time. It's really not worth it to have to leave Nanhua as the price for fighting against Yu Xiran." Jiang Yi is not too worried, "Don't worry, you saw it in the principal's office last time. Principal Wei takes great care of Xiaoqing and will definitely not let her leave Nanhua." "When Jiang Yi said this, Guan Yuanheng and the others also remembered, "Yes, and Yu Xiran's brother seems to have a special admiration for our sister Qing. He helps our sister Qing but not his own sister." So, they don¡¯t have to worry anymore. "I have a suggestion. Let's work hard together with Sister Qing. We are ranked last in the exam. The Buddhist people are all working hard. We can't continue to waste it, right?" "Hengzi, what you said makes sense. Our Class 6 is not the worst class. Let's work hard with Sister Qing!" When Mu Yiqing closed the exercise book and looked up, she saw that the classroom of Class 6 was completely quiet. Everyone was sitting in their seats, reading and working on the questions. Didn¡¯t the school bell ring yet? Mu Yiqing was confused and turned to look at Guan Yuanheng next to her, and found that he was memorizing English words with a ghostly expression. "What's wrong with you?" Mu Yiqing asked. "Sister Qing, aren't you working hard? Let's study with you. Do you think you have an atmosphere?" Mu Yiqing was a little speechless, but she still didn't dampen Guan Yuanheng's enthusiasm, which was good. If the people in Class 6 work hard, will it be their turn to show off their power in Class 6? Mu Yiqing patted Guan Yuanheng on the shoulder, "Come on!" When Li Yu entered the classroom and saw this scene, he was moved and relieved. He took off his glasses and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Although I haven¡¯t spent a long time with these children in Class 6, I know that they are a group of good children who are loyal and united. These children have worked so hard. As the head teacher, he naturally has to spend more time to help them with their homework. After the afternoon physical education class ended, Mu Yiqing still took the exercise book that Pei Jinci gave her, found a place to sit down, and continued what she had not finished in the morning. This is true for every question. You can know the answer at a glance, no matter how complicated or profound the question is. Now it seems that her IQ has really recovered. "Hey, the school beauty from Mu works so hard and takes it seriously. I really admire her." "However, for those who score zero in the exam, no matter how hard they improvise, no matter how hard they work, they still won't be able to get into the top ten of their grade. That's a fantasy. I advise Mu, the school beauty, to save her efforts." A boy walked up to Mu Yiqing, with a haughty attitude and a disdainful and contemptuous tone. Mu Yiqing didn't want to pay attention to this boy, and didn't even raise her head. Who would have thought that this boy reached out and snatched the exercise book from Mu Yiqing's hand, threw it to the ground and stomped on it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 333 Breaking things? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Do you understand? What are you pretending to be? You are hypocritical!" The boy seemed to be venting something and stepped on the exercise book again. "You dare to bet with my goddess Xiran, you are really overestimating your capabilities. You should kowtow in front of my goddess a few times, and then get out of Nanhua obediently, lest my goddess be upset when she sees you!" This boy has admired Yu Xiran since the first year of high school and regards Yu Xiran as his goddess. Seeing this, Guan Yuanheng and others ran over quickly. "Sister Qing, what happened?" "Who are you? Don't mess with our sister Qing!" Guan Yuanheng pushed the boy, with an expression like no one can bully my sister Qing. "Oh, what a bunch of rabble!" The boy glanced at Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi with contempt in his eyes, clearly looking down on them. "Say it again!" Guan Yuanheng grabbed the boy's collar, raised his fist and punched him in the face. The boy stumbled back two steps suddenly. Guan Yuanheng's punch was not light and knocked the boy unconscious. "Hengzi, you're so handsome." Xie Hansong complimented from the side, which was very satisfying. "Sister Qing taught her well." Guan Yuanheng was also angry just now, a complete conditioned reflex. People like this deserve a beating. Of course, if it were in the past, he wouldn't even have the courage to fight back, let alone fight back. "Xiaoqing, are you okay?" Jiang Yi saw something wrong with Mu Yiqing's expression, so she asked. Mu Yiqing had a cold face, bent down to pick up the exercise book on the ground, and looked at the footprints on it, the coldness in her eyes getting worse and worse. "You what are you going to do?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s eyes looked like she wanted to kill someone as she approached the boy step by step. Before she did anything, the boy was already trembling with fear, turning into chaff. "Didn't I just step on your exercise book? As for treating this piece of shit as a treasure?" As Mu Yiqing's aura approached, the boy became more and more frightened. "Broken stuff?" Mu Yiqing's voice was cold and without warmth, and the air around her seemed to have solidified. ¡° Then, Mu Yiqing directly raised her leg and gave the boy a quick and accurate kick. The boy was kicked three meters away, and countless bones in his body were broken. The painful wails made people feel frightened. Guan Yuanheng and others gasped, their faces full of astonishment and shock, and they were all frightened. They also observed three seconds of silence for that boy. Mu Yiqing walked over and squatted down in front of the boy with a cold expression. The boy¡¯s face turned completely white. He wanted to run away, but he couldn¡¯t move. The slightest movement would cause pain that penetrated deep into his bone marrow. "I was wrong, I never dare to do it again, please let me go" The boy¡¯s lips trembled as he begged for mercy, fearing that if Mu Yiqing made another move, his life would be lost. Guan Yuanheng and the others were holding their breath and concentrating, thinking silently in their hearts, Sister Qing, calm down, you can¡¯t cause trouble, this is a school! No, can someone kill someone if they are not in school? ¡°In short, they don¡¯t want Mu Yiqing to beat the boy to death. Then she herself will be involved in unnecessary trouble. Mu Yiqing just wiped the exercise book with the boy's school uniform, and stepped on the footprints bit by bit. Finally, she stood up and stepped hard on the boy's face. "ah!" When the boy opened his mouth to scream, Mu Yiqing quickly threw a mung bean-sized pill into his mouth. The pill melted in the mouth, and the boy couldn't help but eat it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 334 Special significance You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "you give me¡­¡­" Before the boy finished speaking, he suddenly couldn't make a sound. It was as if something was blocked in his throat, and he couldn't say a word anymore. And he couldn't move his limbs, his hands and feet were all numb, and he felt so uncomfortable that he wanted to die. The boy¡¯s eyes widened, fear, panic, and regret occupied his entire mind. "Don't worry, you won't die. It's just that in the next month, you won't be able to speak or get out of bed. You will be paralyzed." Mu Yiqing's expression softened slightly, but her voice was still unusually cold, "This time I'm going to teach you a lesson. If you want to sit in a wheelchair and be mute for the rest of your life, you can touch my bottom line again. .¡± "Also, this is not a piece of junk, this is my baby!" This is the result of her husband staying up late last night and working so hard, of course she treats it as a treasure! Priceless treasure! Next, the boy was sent to the hospital, and the teacher was also contacting the boy¡¯s parents. Mu Yiqing acted as if nothing had happened, as if she didn't hit the person and she would do whatever she had to do. It took a long time for Guan Yuanheng and others to put their chins away, and they were still a little unable to recover. Although this was not the first time that she had witnessed Mu Yiqing beating someone, Shan was in disbelief every time and was more and more shocked each time. Is there really something in this world that can make people unable to speak or even paralyzed after eating it? "Jiang Yi, why did Sister Qing lose her temper? She was too cruel this time." Guan Yuanheng actually didn¡¯t quite understand that Sister Qing had just thrown away the exercise books and papers casually before, and she wouldn¡¯t bother to pick them up even if they fell to the ground. Sister Qing¡¯s reaction just now was too abnormal. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know, ¡°Maybe that exercise book is different from the others and has special meaning to Xiaoqing.¡± Guan Yuanheng nodded and didn¡¯t think much more. After the incident spread, except for the people in Class 6, the other students trembled even more than before when they saw Mu Yiqing. After school in the afternoon, Mu Yiqing went to the hospital with Principal Wei and head teacher Li Yu. "Well, Student Mu, I understand the general situation of the matter" Principal Wei looked kind, not at all angry, and had no intention of blaming Mu Yiqing. Li Yu thought that Principal Wei was going to blame Mu Yiqing, so he interrupted him, "Principal Wei, don't be angry yet. Student Mu may not have done it on purpose. I have contacted her family and will be here soon." Hospital." Mu Yiqing: "" Is it too late for her to get out of the car now? Principal Wei: "" He wanted to strangle Li Yu to death. Does he know who Mu Yiqing¡¯s parent is? Does he know who that person is? Does he know? ! he does not know¡­¡­ ¡°If that man came and knew that Mu Yiqing had been wronged in school, would he still bomb the entire school? Principal Wei couldn't help but glare at Li Yu, but he couldn't tell him who he was. "Principal Wei, Idid I say anything wrong?" Li Yu was a little frightened by Principal Wei's stare. "It's nothing, it's fine." Principal Wei looked away. If he had known that Li Yu would contact that man, he would never have let Mu Yiqing come with him. Li Yu didn¡¯t quite believe it. He must have done or said something wrong, but he really didn¡¯t know what he said or did wrong. Soon, the car arrived at the hospital and the three of them walked in together. They entered the ward together again. "You are the one who beat my precious son like this?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 335 Must seek justice You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why did my son provoke you? How could you be so cruel? Are you still a human being?" After the boy¡¯s mother finished scolding, his father pointed at Mu Yiqing and continued to scold. "You are a little girl, what is wrong with you, but you are learning to fight, and you are so harsh. Don't you know what the consequences will be if you kill someone?" However, Mu Yiqing had no expression on her face and said calmly: "I have a sense of discretion whether I can kill someone if I hit him." This sentence made the boy's parents very angry. They never expected that the girl would say such irritating words. Not only does he have no intention of repenting, but his tone is so arrogant, it¡¯s simply outrageous! ¡°Classmate Jiang¡¯s parents, please calm down, there must be some misunderstanding about this matter, and Classmate Mu didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Li Yu tried to mediate with a smile on his face. Mu Yiqing: "Teacher Li, I did it on purpose." Li Yu choked for a moment and didn¡¯t know how to continue mediating. "Principal Wei, Teacher Li, you have all seen and heard it. This is so irritating. She even admitted that she did it on purpose. We must seek justice today!" "Not only does she have to bear our son's medical expenses, mental damage expenses, and various other expenses, she also has to apologize, and finally, she has to be expelled from Nanhua!" ¡°Nanhua¡¯s school spirit has always been very good, how could such a piece of shit happen?¡± Hearing this, Principal Wei said in a deep voice: "Two parents, it is normal for children to have small fights. Expelling them would be a bit too much." ¡°Obviously, Principal Wei is on Mu Yiqing¡¯s side. When Jiang¡¯s father and mother heard this, they laughed angrily, ¡°Is this a small fight? They¡¯ve already been admitted to the hospital. Isn¡¯t this serious?¡± "If this is all a trivial matter, then what is a big deal? Is it really a big deal if I really have to kill someone and beat my son to death?" "Principal Wei, you are the head of a school and a highly respected person, how can you say such irresponsible words? I hope you can give us a reasonable explanation, otherwise don't blame us for making trouble in the school!" The Jiang couple were angry and threatening. "You two, calm down first, let's solve it slowly and calmly, okay?" Li Yu smiled and said good things. Principal Wei said with a straight face, "Teacher Li, you don't need to apologize to them. This matter was originally Jiang's fault." "It was he who insulted Student Mu first and threw his exercise book on the ground and trampled on it. I think the one who should be expelled should be Student Jiang. He was the one who started the trouble." Principal Wei said so, and Li Yu didn't say anything more. He must be on Mu Yiqing's side. But he had to say that Classmate Mu was really a little too cruel this time. Hearing what the principal said, the Jiang couple's faces turned red with anger, "Didn't my son just say a few unpleasant words? How could this snake-hearted woman beat him like this?" "Isn't it just a broken exercise book? What's so rare about this thing? Principal Wei, what kind of ecstasy was given to you by this woman? How come you can't tell right from wrong?" "You protect students like this, are you worthy of being the principal of Nanhua?" Mother Jiang was extremely angry and started scolding Principal Wei. "My son can't move now and can't speak. Shouldn't this woman pay the price?" "Needless to say, let's file a lawsuit. I have to send this ignorant bitch to jail!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 336 God can¡¯t save them You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing frowned. Do you want to send her to prison? I remember that the last person who said this seemed to have been expelled from the family and was imprisoned for a period of time. "Are you sure?" Mu Yiqing said with a cold voice and raised an eyebrow. Principal Wei glanced at the Jiang and his wife with sympathy, fearing that these two people were going to be in bad luck. If they knew who they were provoking, even if they had 10,000 courages, they would not dare to say what they just said. "What, are you scared?" "If you are afraid, then kneel down and apologize to us quickly, and then do as we say, no matter what, our family is not a little ant in City A that can be stepped on!" However, Mu Yiqing just smiled coldly and regarded Jiang Mu's words as a joke. If she was afraid, she wouldn't have made this boy like this. Seeing Mu Yiqing's attitude, Jiang's mother glared at her angrily and raised her hand to slap Mu Yiqing. Just when Jiang Mu's hand was about to fall on Mu Yiqing's cheek, a figure suddenly appeared, and a big hand pinched Jiang Mu's wrist hard. "If this slap hits you, you're dead!" The man's cold voice and his aura were overwhelming. As soon as he appeared, the temperature in the entire ward dropped sharply. Everyone felt enveloped in a layer of atmospheric pressure, making them somewhat breathless. Mother Jiang grimaced in pain, "Ah ah ah, it hurts me to death. Who are you? Let me go quickly" "Hurry up and let go of my wife. Come at me if you have any problem!" Jiang's father stepped forward. He was shorter than Pei Jinci, and he was even less imposing. In front of the man, he looked like an ant that could be easily crushed to death. Who is this man? It¡¯s so scary! Father Jiang could not help but feel a sense of fear in his heart. ¡°Classmate Mu¡¯s brother, you are here.¡± After seeing Pei Jinci arrive, Li Yu breathed a sigh of relief. With both parents present, the matter could be solved better. Principal Wei only dared to look at Pei Jinci with his peripheral vision. He really admired Li Yu's courage. He not only dared to look directly at this man, but also dared to talk to him. It really doesn't matter if he doesn't know. But what about "brother"? Pei Jinci shook off Mother Jiang's hand and kept Mu Yiqing by her side, "Are you okay?" "It's okay." Mu Yiqing shook her head, feeling a little guilty, and asked her husband to clean up her mess again. "Leave it to me next." Pei Jinci said softly to Mu Yiqing, and then looked directly at the Jiang and his wife with cold eyes, "I don't care what the reason is, our Xiaoqing has been wronged because of you, and you have to pay the price!" "Is this the Jiang family?" While talking, Pei Jinci took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Luo Su's number. After the call was dialed, Pei Jinci said a few words and then hung up. Within five minutes, Jiang¡¯s father received several phone calls, all of which were news of the partners withdrawing their capital, and all of his properties were sealed. The company¡¯s cash flow was blocked and the house was sealed. In just a few minutes, everything was over. He called his friends and business partners for help, but no one answered him, as if the Jiang family had become a plague. Or, it could be said that the Jiang family has been banned! Who is this man in front of me? "Youwho are you? Could it be" Jiang¡¯s father had a guess in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t believe it. If it is really that man, then they are really doomed, and God cannot save them! "It's impossible, it must be impossible" Jiang's father looked frightened, shook his head and muttered to himself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 337 Master and Godfather You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! But Father Jiang was just deceiving himself. He knew in his heart that besides the rumored Mr. Pei, who was resolute and decisive, who else could destroy the entire family and the entire group in just a few minutes? Seeing her husband like this, Jiang¡¯s mother was also extremely frightened. "Husband, what should we do now? Have we offended some big shot?" Mother Jiang pulled her husband¡¯s arm in panic. If the Jiang family was ruined, then her glory and wealth would be gone! Father Jiang pulled Mother Jiang and knelt down in front of Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing. "Master Pei?" Father Jiang looked up at Pei Jinci with fear, and then quickly looked away and lowered his head. Seeing the man¡¯s reaction, he was already sure that this was Pei Jinci, the boss who made people tremble with fear in City A after hearing about it, Pei Jinci! If they mess with this man, who will be finished if they don¡¯t? "Master Pei, it was our fault. I apologize to Miss Mu on behalf of my son. It was he who offended Miss Mu with his rude words and did such an excessive act. It is he who deserves to die, and it is also because of our lax discipline. Please invite Master Pei and Mu Miss, please be patient with our Jiang family." ¡°If they had known that Mu Yiqing was related to Pei Jinci, they would not have dared to say those words even to death. "It's just that our couple only has one son, and we hope that Miss Mu can give us the antidote so that we can do whatever we want." How bad the Jiang and his wife were in front of Mu Yiqing just now, now they are so groveling. "Miss Mu, I apologize to you, I kowtow to you, but you must not be familiar with us. We have accepted the rest. We only ask that you give us the antidote so that my son can return to normal." Both of them knew what would happen if they offended Pei Jinci. No matter whether they begged for mercy or regretted, they could not change what had happened. They could only plead with Mu Yiqing to give them the antidote. Mu Yiqing's face was still expressionless. She took out a small white porcelain bottle from her pocket and poured a small pill into the palm of her hand. Seeing this, Mother Jiang quickly got up and stepped forward to take the pills. She even bowed to Mu Yiqing and thanked her, "Miss Mu, thank you, thank you" After putting away the bottle, Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci left the ward. Li Yu put away his chin, looked at Principal Wei, opened his mouth, wanted to ask something, but couldn't say a word. Back in the car, Pei Jinci helped Mu Yiqing fasten her seat belt, "What's wrong?" Seeing that his little wife was worried, Pei Jinci asked with concern. "Aci, do you know why I still gave them the antidote?" Mu Yiqing lowered her eyes, trying to cover up some of the emotions in her eyes. Before Pei Jinci could speak, Mu Yiqing asked and answered: "Because I saw the boy's mother's expression of worry and concern for her child. That maternal love cannot be faked." She recalled her mother¡¯s anxious and worried expression when she accidentally fell down when she was a child. Pei Jinci hugged his little wife tightly, resting his chin on the top of her head, and said softly: "It's okay, I'm here." Mu Yiqing leaned in Pei Jinci's arms for a long time. After recovering her mood, she raised her head and smiled at the man, "Okay, I'm fine." "Okay, let's go home." Pei Jinci kissed his young wife on the forehead again, then sat up straight and started the car. On the way back to Yunxiyuan, Pei Jinci broke the silence in the car, "When do you plan to take me to see my master and godfather, huh?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 338: After taking off the waistcoat and taking off the clothes You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "ah?" Mu Yiqing was a little confused by Pei Jinci's sudden statement. "Don't you want my master and godfather to know about my existence, huh?" Mu Yiqing finally realized, "Do you know everything about A Ci?" "The proud disciple of Bailihong from the martial arts family, and the goddaughter of Xiao Nieyuan from the medical world, are both my wives, right?" Pei Jinci curled her lips, looking proud and proud. "Ahwell, yes, it's all me, but how did you know?" Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t expect Pei Jinci to take off her two little vests so quickly. "Of course I have a method that I know, so you don't need to ask more questions, madam, so when do you plan to take me back to see them two?" Mu Yiqing was stunned for a moment and scratched her hair, "Let's wait until we have time." It is indeed necessary to take Pei Jinci to meet the two old men and reassure them that they have someone to take care of and accompany them. "You took off my vest, and I will take it back too." Mu Yiqing said angrily. "Oh? Madam, please feel free to do whatever you want, let alone take off your waistcoat. Even if you take off your clothes, I won't have any resistance." "Pfft!" Mu Yiqing couldn't help laughing. When did her husband become so humorous and talk seriously? "Don't worry about taking off your clothes. We haven't gotten home yet. Let's take off our vest first." "The mysterious and elusive medical genius rumored in City A is my husband, are you right?" "Um." ¡°That mysterious master who captured and imprisoned all the people on the International Manhunt List and the Wanted List, is that you too, my husband?¡± "Well, it's me." Pei Jinci nodded. "Also, Mr. C, whose origin is unknown and whose boss is unknown, is still you, husband!" This time, Mu Yiqing used affirmative sentences. "Madam is indeed smart." Pei Jinci praised him and was a little surprised. He didn't expect that his identity would be discovered by his little wife. Mu Yiqing nodded, "Of course." But I still have a lot of doubts in my heart about the identity of his husband, Mr. C. Even ga is afraid and dare not investigate him. Mu Yiqing took off three of her husband's vests at once. She was so happy that all the unhappiness disappeared without a trace left. My waistcoat is off, and now I¡¯m waiting to go home and take off my clothes!- Soon, when the day of the monthly exam arrived, Mu Yiqing got up at the usual time without feeling nervous at all. Pei Jinci did not go to the company early today. Instead, he waited for his wife to get up and found a thicker outer sweater for her in the closet. ¡°It¡¯s getting cooler today, so wear this.¡± Pei Jinci checked the weather forecast specifically to avoid letting his little wife catch a cold. Mu Yiqing took the sweater and nodded, "Yeah." "Aci, I promised you before that if I get to the top of my grade, you will accompany me to the amusement park. Don't go back on your word." Mu Yiqing said while getting dressed. "of course not." Even if his wife didn¡¯t get first place in the exam, he would still go with her. Mu Yiqing put on her clothes and washed herself, looking confident. After going downstairs, breakfast was already placed on the dining table. "Mommy, I know you have a test today, so my brother and I made a hearty and nutritious breakfast. You will definitely get good grades." "Babys, you have your heart, don't worry, Mommy will not embarrass you." Before leaving, the three little guys gave Mu Yiqing an encouraging word. "Babys, wait for mommy to change her mind and come back!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 339 Submission in twenty minutes You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as she walked into the school gate, Mu Yiqing met Guan Yuanheng and the others. "Good morning, Sister Qing, please don't be nervous and relax. Isn't it just an exam?" Mu Yiqing glanced at Guan Yuanheng's trembling legs, "Who is nervous?" Jiang Yi laughed lowly and said, "Xiaoqing, we just need to do our best. We don't have to worry too much about the bet." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Don't worry, we're only among the top ten in grade." The familiar, arrogant tone as always. Guan Yuanheng nodded, "Yes, when did our sister Qing ever give in?" And at this moment, Yu Xiran walked past Mu Yiqing, curling her lips, "You are so arrogant, I really think you are cheating!" "And you two, just wait and see how I kick her out of Nanhua!" Yu Xiran glanced at Guan Yuanheng and the others again, and then walked forward proudly. Guan Yuanheng gritted his teeth and stared at Yu Xiran's back, "When I was choosing the school beauty in the past, I was so blind that I would vote for someone like Yu Xiran." "Let's go, it's time to enter the examination room." Mu Yiqing looked calm and walked forward. All I could think about was going to the amusement park with Pei Jinci on the weekend. She is just like those ordinary girls, looking forward to and longing to go to romantic places with the person she likes. When the exam lasted for twenty minutes, Mu Yiqing had already finished the entire paper and checked it after turning it over twice. Guan Yuanheng was biting his pen and frowning in thought when he saw Mu Yiqing suddenly stand up and walk to the podium with the test paper in hand. "Sister Qing, why are you going?" Guan Yuanheng asked in a low voice. Mu Yiqing turned around and said, "Hand in the paper." "It's not time yet. Sister Qing, have you finished writing?" Mu Yiqing nodded, "Yes, it's done." Guan Yuanheng was so surprised that he almost broke the pen in his hand. Before he even finished filling in the multiple-choice questions, his sister Qing had already finished the entire test paper. Isn't this too fast? Are you sure you can¡¯t just write a few questions and be done? The examination rooms are randomly assigned, with students from Class 6, Class 1 and other classes. When the people in Class 1 saw this scene, they said disdainfully: "I must have taken two multiple-choice questions randomly. The other places are all empty." "That's right, how could someone write the entire test paper in just twenty minutes? You're lying! And the monthly test questions this time are really difficult!" Because the invigilator was present, those few people did not dare to say anything and continued to work on the papers with their heads buried. Not to mention others, not even the students in Class 6, Xie Hansong and Jiang Yi, believed that Mu Yiqing could complete the entire test paper in such a short period of time. Mu Yiqing turned a deaf ear to those who questioned her and had sarcastic looks. She walked straight to the podium and handed the paper to the invigilator. "Teacher, I will go out and continue answering questions without disturbing other students." After saying that, Mu Yiqing walked back to the desk without waiting for the invigilator to nod, picked up her schoolbag and left the examination room. The invigilator still hasn¡¯t recovered. To be honest, he doesn¡¯t believe that anyone can finish all the questions in twenty minutes. But after looking through Mu Yiqing¡¯s test paper, the monitoring teacher frowned, and the blanks on the paper were actually filled! Not only are there no blanks, but they are all correct answers! There were even some questions that he didn¡¯t know very well, but Mu Yiqing actually filled them all in. The monitoring teacher looked like he had seen a ghost. How did that classmate Mu do it? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 340 Is it illegal for me to kiss my wife? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Mu Yiqing walked out of the examination room, she went to the rooftop, found a place to sit down, then took out her computer from her schoolbag and opened it. With both hands typing on the keyboard quickly, the defense system of the Mu Group was quickly broken through. From this look, Mu¡¯s Group is really in danger. Does Mu Hua want to kill the entire company? Since he wants to jump into the fire pit so much, then she will help push him! Mu Yiqing forwarded Mu's current situation and some data to her third uncle Mu Qiang, then turned off the computer, played a few games and went downstairs. For every subsequent exam, Mu Yiqing took about twenty minutes to submit the paper. The only person who believed that she had finished writing the entire paper was the invigilator who had witnessed the test paper with his own eyes. After a day of exams, Mu Yiqing was as usual, but Guan Yuanheng and the others looked as if they had fought a battle. They were all listless, "scarred" and defeated. Even Jiang Yi looked downcast and frowned, "The questions in this monthly exam are really difficult, twice as difficult as the exam papers at the beginning of the semester." Then he looked at Mu Yiqing worriedly, "Xiaoqing, did you really fill in all the questions on the paper?" "Yes, Sister Qing, it's not that I don't believe you. You really only did the multiple-choice questions and left the rest untouched, right?" "But it doesn't matter. Let's go talk to the principal. He won't let Yu Xiran mess around." Just as Mu Yiqing was about to answer, Yu Xiran came over and said sarcastically: "Student Mu, you are really amazing. You have broken Nanhua's record again. Not only have you broken the record of zero points, but now you have also broken the fastest time of handing in a paper in twenty minutes. Even I admire you." "However, it is inevitable for Mr. Mu to get out of Nanhua. But if you can promise to be more restrained in the school in the future, don't take things that belong to me, and return the title of school belle to me, our bet this time will not be publicized. Get out, and at least you won¡¯t be leaving in such a disgraceful way.¡± "You think so, classmate Mu?" Yu Xiran wants to step on Mu Yiqing's feet and make her beg for him! However, Mu Yiqing regarded Yu Xiran as nothing, and passed her by without even looking at her, as arrogant and cold as ever. This made Yu Xiran not only unable to relieve his anger, but also made him even more angry. "Mu Yiqing, just wait for me, let's see how long you can continue to be arrogant!" Yu Xiran stared at Mu Yiqing's leaving figure, his eyes full of jealousy and hatred. Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi quickly followed Mu Yiqing, leaving Yu Xiran standing there alone, almost going crazy with anger. After leaving the school gate, Mu Yiqing immediately saw the black Maybach parked across the road. So he said goodbye to Jiang Yi and the other two, "My boyfriend is here to pick me up, so he's leaving first. Bye." ¡°Sister Qing, go quickly, don¡¯t keep my brother-in-law waiting for too long.¡± "Goodbye Xiaoqing." Jiang Yi said to herself enviously: "Xiaoqing is so happy." Guan Yuanheng patted Jiang Yi on the shoulder, "Xiao Jiang, don't be envious, you will also meet your true love." After Mu Yiqing crossed the road, Pei Jinci opened the car door and got out, directly hugged his young wife's slim waist, lowered his head and pressed a kiss on her red lips. "Aci, what are you doing? This is the school gate, surrounded by students." Mu Yiqing struggled, but she couldn't hide the smile on her face. "So what, is it illegal for me to kiss my wife?" A certain man said seriously. After speaking, he lowered his head again and kissed his young wife on the cheek again without any explanation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 341 Do you want to have Mommy all to yourself? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The smile on Mu Yiqing's face deepened, and regardless of the gazes around her, she stood up on tiptoes and kissed Pei Jinci's thin lips three times in a row. Pei Jinci curled her lips helplessly, feeling infinite tenderness and warmth in her heart. She took Mu Yiqing's hand and walked to the passenger door, then opened the door and hugged her in. Mu Yiqing was about to fasten her seat belt when the man leaned over, stretched out a big hand to clasp the back of his wife's head, and pinched her chin with the other hand. This time, it¡¯s not just a quick glance. The students who saw this scene were full of dog food. "What did I do wrong to see this scene? I haven't had dinner yet and I'm already exhausted." "If I am guilty, please let the law punish me, rather than letting me, a single person, see such a sweet and beautiful scene." "At this moment, I just want to say one thing, it is not very aggressive, but it is extremely harmful!" When the black Maybach drove away from the school gate, all the students withdrew their sight, some went home, and some continued to fantasize. In the car, Mu Yiqing calmed down for a long time before the blush on her face gradually dissipated and her rapid breathing fully recovered. Just when he was about to complain about Pei Jinci's behavior just now, the man spoke first, "Madam, you have worked hard on the exam. Whatever you want to eat, I will take you there." Mu Yiqing's attention was successfully diverted, "But what about the three little guys at home?" "I told Sister-in-law Wu to take care of them when I went out, don't worry." There are three little guys at home, how can he and his little wife live in a world of two? Mu Yiqing nodded, and then began to think about what she wanted to eat. "I want to eat barbecue and skewers. I wonder if Mr. Pei is willing to condescend?" "It's such an honor." Pei Jinci's eyes were full of pampering and tenderness. Pei Jinci drove directly to a nearby food street. There were barbecue stalls and a series of delicacies on both sides of the street. Mu Yiqing said while unbuckling her seat belt, "Hubby, are you taking me from the street to the end of the street?" Pei Jinci: "As long as the madam wants to eat, my husband will buy everything for you." Hearing this, Mu Yiqing smiled like a child. He raised his head and looked into the man's eyes, "Husband, you are so kind. It seems that I did not pay wrongly." So, Pei Jinci really ate all over the food court with his young wife. At this time, Yunxi Garden. In the living room, the three little guys were looking forward to Mu Yiqing coming home. They waited for a long time but didn't wait for their mother to come back. "Brother Bai Mo, brother Bai Xiao, why hasn't mommy come back yet? Where did daddy take mommy?" Little Yueyue hugged the bear doll and stared in the direction of the door. The eldest brother Bai Mo shook his head, "Dad promised to go to school to pick mommy up, but he didn't pick her up for several hours." Bai Mo added, "Sure enough, a man's mouth is a liar." Sister-in-law Wu smiled softly when she heard the conversation between the three little cute babies. She almost couldn't help but want to tell Xiao Yueyue and the others that their mommy and dad were living in a world of two. It wasn¡¯t until eleven o¡¯clock in the evening that Pei Jinci and the two returned to Yunxi Garden. As soon as you entered the living room, you saw three little guys standing in a row. The three little guys looked at Pei Jinci fiercely, questioning him like they were interrogating prisoners. Boss Bai Mo: "Didn't you say you would take mommy home soon?" Second child Bai Xiao: "Where did you take mommy, and why did you come back?" Xiao Yan's murderer's small appearance, "Baba, do you want to occupy Mommy alone, no, Mommy is all of us!" (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 342 Mr. Pei feels wronged online You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing was amused by these three little guys. She thought Xiao Yueyue and the others had fallen asleep when they came back, but she didn't expect that they were still waiting in the living room until they came back. When I turned around and saw a certain man being questioned, I felt even happier. Mr. Pei, who had always been strategizing and had everything under control, was choked in front of three five-year-old children and was helpless. "Why don't you answer us? Do you really want to occupy our mommy?" Bai Mo is like a miniature version of Pei Jinci, one big and one small facing each other. Pei Jinci shook his head helplessly. He originally thought that the only one he could do nothing about was his wife. Unexpectedly, now there were three more little ones, leaving him with nothing to do. ¡°I just borrowed your mommy for a while, shouldn¡¯t I bring her back now?¡± Mr. Pei is humble online. "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, we will forgive you this time and won't pursue any further charges." Pei Jinci: "" So what did he do wrong? Does it make you a sinner to take your little wife out to go shopping and eat? But facing the three little guys in front of him, he couldn't say a harsh word, and he didn't feel angry at all. "Husband, I sympathize with you for three seconds." Mu Yiqing looked at the innocent Pei Jinci and said with some sympathy. ¡°I don¡¯t want three seconds of sympathy.¡± "Then what do you want?" "I want you all night." Mu Yiqing's face turned dark immediately. Did she dig a hole for herself? Or was she unable to get up after falling? Mu Yiqing, quick to wit, looked at the three little guys and blinked for help, "Babies, do you want Mommy to sleep with you?" Little Yueyue immediately responded happily: "Okay, Yueyue wants to sleep with mommy." The eldest brother Bai Mo then said: "To punish Dad, Mommy has slept with us this week, and Dad has slept alone." Pei Jinci's face also turned darker, darker than Mu Yiqing's just now, "I protest." "The protest is invalid." Xiao Bai Xiao and Xiao Yueyue each held one of Mu Yiqing's hands and walked upstairs, while Xiao Bai Mo followed behind to prevent Pei Jinci from following up and snatching their mommy. Mu Yiqing didn't know whether to laugh or cry. She looked back at her husband. He stood there alone, watching his wife being taken away and not daring to snatch her away. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? But she was still quite happy about her misfortune. She went to eat with her wife, but in the end she was blamed and isolated by the three little guys. The most pitiful thing was that even her wife was snatched away. Mr. Pei feels aggrieved online. After Mu Yiqing coaxed the three little ones to sleep, she returned to the room with Pei Jinci. "Hubby, are you asleep?" Mu Yiqing opened the door and walked in quietly. The man on the bed didn't make a sound. Mu Yiqing thought he was asleep and didn't speak any more. She went over to lift the quilt and lie down on her side. Pei Jinci's body moved, and Mu Yiqing moved back subconsciously, and asked warily: "Aren't you asleep?" After a while, there was no response from the man, and Mu Yiqing finally closed her eyes in relief. However, just when she closed her eyes and lowered her guard to sleep, the man next to her suddenly approached her. Mu Yiqing opened her eyes and was startled. She tried to struggle, but she was already doomed. A man¡¯s magnetic and charming voice sounded in my ears, ¡°You threw yourself into a trap, you can¡¯t blame me.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 343 Monthly Exam Results You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The monthly exam results were soon tallied up. In the classroom of Class 6, the head teacher Li Yu stood on the podium with a solemn and solemn face. The monthly exam papers and ranking list were placed on the table in front of him. The students below were all sitting quietly, nervous, and their palms were sweating. I don¡¯t know why, but every time they got results in the past, they didn¡¯t feel anything, and they all had an indifferent attitude. But this time, they were more nervous than ever, and even had expectations. Except for the sound of breathing, there was no other noise in the entire classroom. Of course, except for Mu Yiqing. Guan Yuanheng lowered his head and looked at Mu Yiqing, who was still playing games at this time, "Sister Qing, you have such a good attitude. Even now, you are not nervous at all and you are still playing games." Guan Yuanheng truly admired him, and he almost panicked to death. "Teacher Li, please announce the results and rankings as soon as possible. We are almost out of control. How many exams did Student Mu take and where is his ranking?" Wang Jie was the first to stand up and ask. Immediately afterwards, others also spoke up, "That's right, Teacher Li, please hand out the papers quickly, don't scare us." "Okay, don't worry, Jiang Yi, Wang Jie, please hand out the papers." Then, Li Yu laughed happily and couldn't stop. "What's wrong with Teacher Li? Is it because we did too poorly in the exam and are so angry?" ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s so scary. Do you want to take Teacher Li to the infirmary?¡± When Li Yu heard the students saying that he was stupid, he was not angry. He still smiled and said, "You are the ones who are stupid. I am happy." "I'll go! Is this the score I got in the exam? I actually passed. This is too dreamy!" "I actually got an 80% score in my math test. Although it was 10% short of passing, it was already the highest score I had ever gotten. It was like a dream. It was really unexpected." The students who got the test paper were very surprised after reading the scores. They didn¡¯t expect that they would make such great progress after working hard. "There is a saying that if I take it seriously, I won't even know how good I am." Guan Yuanheng also got three papers of his own, and they were all written in English. When I took a closer look, I almost fell off the stool in surprise. "Sister Qing, please help me check. Did I get it wrong? Did I get 90 points in math and 70 points in Chinese? My God, I always got 10 points in math before. Why did I pass this time? Is it sow? Climbed the tree?" Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes at Guan Yuanheng, "Young man, accept the facts. You are not a grassroots person and you have a bright future." Guan Yuanheng then sat firmly again, stared at the three papers for a long time, and murmured: "It seems that Jiang Yi's tutoring is really effective. I can take the papers back and feel proud!" "You really surprised me this time, teacher. I have two good news to tell you." Li Yuping calmed down a little bit of his excitement, but he was still smiling. ¡°The first good news is that our Class 6¡¯s average score in this monthly exam exceeded Class 5 and Class 4, ranking third.¡± "The second good news is that the first and second place in the grade are both in our class!" As he spoke, Li Yu became excited again. "Is Lao Ban joking with us? Is he suffering from delusion?" "I still believe that the average score of our sixth class ranks third, but the top two in the entire grade are in our class. Isn't this a fantasy?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 344 Is it really cheating? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Don't believe it, even I didn't expect that the first and second place are both students from our sixth class, and the second place is the monitor Jiang Yi." "Jiang Yi performed very well this time and has made great progress compared to last semester's results." Li Yu praised that he had also seen Jiang Yi's efforts during this period. It was reasonable but unexpected that she had made such great progress. But Li Yu still can't accept the first place. He can no longer describe his mood as surprised, but astonishing. Jiang Yi was not complacent because she got good grades and was praised by the teacher. She was not arrogant or impetuous and thought about the mistakes in the wrong questions. "Teacher Li, who is number one, study committee member Wang Jie?" "Can we, Class 6, finally feel proud this time? The people in Class 1 and Class 2 looked down upon us and laughed at us as a bunch of scumbags. Now let's see what they have to say!" "I don't care about the other things. How much our sister Qing has passed is the most important thing. We can't let our sister Qing be bullied by that Yu Xiran!" After Mu Yiqing got the test paper, she only glanced at the score, then put it on the table and ignored it. "Sister Qing, how did you do in the exam?" Seeing that Mu Yiqing did not have a very happy expression, Guan Yuanheng thought that she did not do well in the exam, so he comforted her: "Sister Qing, don't be sad, we will definitely do better next time." "It's okay, as expected." "Sister Qing, can I take a look at your paper?" Guan Yuanheng asked cautiously, fearing that Mu Yiqing would come over and slap him away. "Well, let's see." Mu Yiqing responded indifferently. Only then did Guan Yuanheng dare to reach out and take Mu Yiqing's test paper. When he saw the red numbers on it, his head immediately went into panic. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes, wiped them, looked at them, looked at them and wiped them again, several times in a row, and then he finally came to his senses. "Sister Qing, are you really cheating?" ¡°Chinese 148, Mathematics 150, English 150, holy shit, why did you suddenly turn from a scumbag to a genius?!¡± "You have broken another Nanhua record. No one has ever achieved such a high score in the monthly exam or other exams." "Sister Qing, who are you? How did you get such a score? In just a few days, you went from zero to full score?" Guan Yuanheng couldn¡¯t believe it, but when he saw the scores on the paper with his own eyes, he was almost split. ¡°It¡¯s a test based on your brain.¡± Mu Yiqing simply answered this sentence. Guan Yuanheng: "" Li Yu on the podium had already announced Mu Yiqing's results. At this time, the classroom was completely silent, you could hear a pin drop, and the whole world seemed to have pressed the pause button. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 148 in Chinese, and full marks in math and English after just one month! Jumped directly to the first place in the whole grade! ! Everyone was not only surprised, but also surprised. They didn¡¯t know how Mu Yiqing did it. Mu Yiqing has done all the impossible things, breaking several major records in Nanhua. No one dares to believe it, but this is the fact. Mu Yiqing scored so many points and indeed ranked first. Seeing that the students were all speechless, Li Yu smiled. He had the same expression and mood when he first saw Mu Yiqing's score. He understands. At this time, the students who reacted weakly asked, "Teacher, where is Yu Xiran in that class? How many exams did she take?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 345 This is called retribution You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing shocked everyone so much that they could only temporarily turn their attention to others to calm down. Li Yu responded to the student who asked, "Yu Xiran from Class 1 performed a little abnormally. He was ranked eleventh in grade and has dropped a lot compared to his previous performance." The classroom was quiet for a while, and then there were whispers. "Who told her to look down on our sister Qing and be arrogant? Now she's in trouble, right?" "This is called retribution." "Okay, don't say anything anymore. In short, Yu Xiran didn't succeed. Our sister Qing won, and she won beautifully!" "Yeah, look how proud she is in front of our sister Qing now, the slap in the face is really painful!" "But Student Mu is really awesome this time, and he probably caused a sensation in the whole school." "Who said that Classmate Mu is a scumbag, who said that she has a low IQ? Now they are all slapped in the face, right?" "Sister Qing is keeping a low profile. If she wants to take the first place in the exam, wouldn't it be easy?" "I just want to know Yu Xiran's expression right now, will it be red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple?" After class, Yu Xiran led several people from Class 1 into Class 6 classroom. "You guys in Class 6 are so shameless, you cheated collectively!" "Mu Yiqing, did you steal the answer?" Yu Xiran strode up to Mu Yiqing and asked angrily. Mu Yiqing only raised her eyes and glanced at Yu Xiran with a look that looked like she was mentally retarded, and ignored her. "What, don't you dare to answer?" Yu Xiran smiled sarcastically, "Twenty minutes to hand in the paper, two subjects got full marks, and the other subject was two points short of full marks. How dare you say you didn't cheat!" "Unless you are a genius, it is absolutely impossible, but obviously, you are not, otherwise why did you get a zero score when you took the exam at the beginning of school!" Several people who came with Yu Xiran also sneered and said, "You guys in Class 6 are really shameless. Even if you don't do well in studies, you are a group of people with bad character. Is it honorable to get your grades by cheating?" "Mu Yiqing must have stolen the answers and led the entire Class 6 to cheat. Otherwise, with their IQs and levels, how could they have achieved such good results?" "In addition to ridicule, there is also a strong sense of jealousy in these people's words. "I am jealous of Mu Yiqing. She usually only plays games and sleeps, but does not study hard at all. How can she reach the sky in one step and get such amazing results?" They are not convinced and unwilling. It is determined that Mu Yiqing is cheating! The entire class six was enraged. "What nonsense are you talking about? We got the results ourselves, how come we cheated?" "You guys in this class better keep your mouths clean. If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful I tear your mouths apart!" "Oh, you are so confident in cheating. This matter will be reported to the principal soon. Then it will not be just Mu Yiqing who will suffer, but your entire Class 6 will also be in trouble!" Mu Yiqing couldn't listen anymore and raised her head, "It's up to me whether I want a zero score or a full score. If I don't write the paper, it doesn't mean I can't do it, understand?" This sentence directly choked Yu Xiran. ¡°It is true that as Mu Yiqing said, she didn¡¯t do those questions, but that doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t know how to do them. But Yu Xiran still didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Mu Yiqing, you¡¯re still quibbling now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s disgusting?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 346 The fish is dead and the net is broken You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Guan Yuan stood up in a hurry, walked to Yu Xiran and grabbed her arm hard, "Yu Xiran, did you eat shit this morning? Why is your mouth so smelly? I think you are disgusting!" Yu Xiran¡¯s expression changed, and he shook off Guan Yuanheng¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡­¡± "What are you doing? If you dare to insult and frame my sister Qing again, I don't care if you are a woman or not, I will still beat you!" "Please apologize to Sister Qing immediately!" Guan Yuanheng ordered Yu Xiran, with one-tenth the momentum of Mu Yiqing. "You guys in Class 6 are just a bunch of mad dogs. Even if you cheat, you actually beat others, barbarians!" Mu Yiqing stood up slowly and looked directly at Yu Xiran. The chill all over her body caused the temperature of the entire classroom to drop suddenly. Guan Yuanheng next to her couldn't help but fold her coat. "Yu Xiran, take your group and get out of here before I get angry!" Mu Yiqing narrowed her eyes, her expression extremely impatient, and she could kick Yu Xiran away at any time. Yu Xiran and the others couldn't help but take two steps back. "Xiran, why don't we leave first and let the principal and teachers resolve this matter. We can't defeat Mu Yiqing, she is too scary." Several people were a little afraid of Mu Yiqing's eyes, and their bodies couldn't help but tremble. Yu Xiran couldn't help clenching her hands hanging by her sides, biting her lips and drawing blood. She hated Mu Yiqing even more! "Mu Yiqing, do you dare to swear that you didn't cheat and retake the test paper under the supervision of all of us?" Guan Yuanheng spoke before Mu Yiqing, "Yu Xiran, don't go too far!" "You are such a loser, why do you speak in such a tone? Don't forget that I am the eldest lady of the Yu family, it is not your turn to teach me a lesson!" Guan Yuanheng's momentum was immediately suppressed. Indeed, Yu Xiran is the daughter of the Yu family, who is he? Mu Yiqing said in a cold voice: "Why should I swear, why should I do a new set of test papers? You have no right to waste my time, and you have no right to teach me how to do it!" "Sister Qing is domineering, beat her to death!" At this time, the principal and the invigilator walked into the Class 6 classroom together. ¡°Classmate Yu Xiran, don¡¯t let go of the fact that Student Mu cheated. I can tell you responsibly that Student Mu did not cheat, let alone steal the answers.¡± The invigilator spoke loudly and testified for Mu Yiqing. "The answers to the test paper are still in the safe, and there are no traces of them being tampered with." After the invigilator finished speaking, Yu Xiran could not refute a word, and several others also lowered their heads and remained silent. ¡°Is Mu Yiqing really a genius? Did she get zero marks on purpose on purpose? "Okay, classmate Yu, you are indeed a little too unreasonable this time. Reflect on why you have regressed so much. I will ask your father to come to school and I will talk to him about your affairs." Principal Wei¡¯s tone towards Xi Ran was indifferent. He used to like this child quite a bit, but after several incidents, his good impression of her was completely gone. "Principal Wei, do you really believe Mu Yiqing?" "Okay, call my dad here. Either I leave Nanhua today or Mu Yiqing leaves!" No matter whether Mu Yiqing relies on her strength or cheats, whatever Yu Xiran says today will cause a fight to the death. Her father would definitely be on her side, but she didn¡¯t believe that Principal Wei would rather offend her father than help Mu Yiqing! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 347 Classmate Mu did not cheat You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Principal Wei shook his head. Since Yu Xiran insisted on seeking death and shot himself in the foot, there was nothing he could do, so he directly called Yu Xiran's father Yu Lizhi. Soon, Yu Lizhi came, and Yu Ke came with him. Several people were in the principal's office. Yu Lizhi looked at his daughter who looked very unhappy and asked: "Xiran, I heard from your uncle Wei that your test scores this time were not ideal and you have regressed a lot, right?" Yu Xiran said in a somewhat aggrieved voice: "Dad, I admit that I did not perform well this time and failed in the exam, but I will never be careless next time." ¡°But dad, we can¡¯t let this Mu Yiqing stay in Nanhua any longer, she will ruin Nanhua¡¯s reputation.¡± "Nanhua is also part of our Yu family, and I can't just sit back and watch." ¡°It¡¯s okay if Mu Yiqing cheats by herself, and she brings people from Class 6 with her.¡± Yu Lizhi frowned, looked at Principal Wei and asked, "Old Wei, is what Xi Ran said true? If this matter is true, it will really be bad for our reputation if word spreads. This student Mu It¡¯s really impossible to keep it.¡± "Dad, Sister Qing will not cheat. I promise, don't listen to Xiran's words." Although Yu Ke didn¡¯t know what happened and the details, his first reaction was to believe in Mu Yiqing. Just like the last time about the ring, he trusted her unconditionally. "Brother, why are you turning your elbows outward again? Who is your sister? Have you been drugged by this Mu Yiqing?" Yu Xiran really couldn't understand how her brother knew Mu Yiqing and still believed in her so much. Was he really fascinated by Mu Yiqing's face? "Xiran, stop talking nonsense. If you keep doing this, don't blame me for falling out with you." Yu Ke is also a bad-tempered person. Yu Xiran felt even more aggrieved, "Dad, look at me, he helps outsiders but doesn't stand by my own sister. What did I do wrong?" "Yuke, how could you treat Xiran like this? She is your biological sister. No matter what, you should stand with your relatives." When Yu Lizhi saw his son facing an outsider like this, he felt very uncomfortable and scolded him. He doesn¡¯t want his son to be at odds with his family because of a woman. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just helping the family, not the relatives. What¡¯s more, there is no evidence now. It¡¯s not good for Xi Ran to accuse others unjustly.¡± Yu Ke explained. "Dad, my daughter is so wronged, and my brother won't help me. If you don't support me, I will be really alone." Yu Xiran rarely cries in front of Yu Lizhi, and has always maintained a sensible and generous image. When Yu Lizhi saw that his daughter was in such a state of grievance, he naturally felt distressed, regardless of whether it was right or wrong, and whether there was any evidence. "Don't worry, daughter, dad is definitely on your side." After Yu Lizhi comforted his daughter, he looked at Principal Wei and said: "Old Wei, he is just a student, and he is also a cheating student. Let's open it. There will be no loss to us." "Dad" Before Yu Ke could finish speaking, Mu Yiqing pulled his arm. A flash of pride flashed in Yu Xiran's eyes, but it was only for a moment, and no one noticed it. Principal Wei frowned, "Old Yu, although we have been friends for many years, even if I offend you today, I will not expel Student Mu. I need to reiterate that Student Mu did not cheat." "Old Wei, what do you mean? Does this Mu Yiqing have anything to do with you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 348 Two little guys are here You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yu Lizhi couldn't understand. Logically speaking, Old Wei shouldn't deny him this face. He was just a student, so there would be no loss to him or Nanhua. Except for one possibility, that is, this Mu Yiqing is related to him. "Lao Yu, let's not talk about whether I have any relationship with Classmate Mu. Why would I expel a student for no reason? If this spreads, it will also have an impact on Nanhua's reputation." Principal Wei¡¯s back was sweating. He was frightened when he thought of that man. If Pei Jinci knew that his people had been wronged again, their Nanhua would really be in danger this time. "One Yu Xiran and one Yu Jia, what do they mean?" "Old Wei, I won't talk to you anymore. My daughter is acting like this today. I have made a decision for her. If you don't open Mu Yiqing, our Yu family will withdraw its capital." Two-thirds of Nanhua's annual series of equipment are funded by the Yu family. Yu Lizhi used this to threaten Principal Wei, and was sure that he would agree to expel Mu Yiqing. He believed that Old Man Wei knew which one was more serious. However, Principal Wei said without hesitation: "Withdraw, I really can't do it, Mr. Mu." Yu Lizhi and Yu Xiran both opened their eyes in shock and found it incredible. Even if they withdraw their capital, they still refuse to fire Mu Yiqing. The matter is beyond their expectation and control. Even Yu Ke couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Sister Qing, you and Principal Wei are not really related, are you?¡± Mu Yiqing: "No." "Then why does he want to keep you in Nanhua even at such a high price?" Mu Yiqing: "Because of your brother-in-law." Yu Ke thought he heard it wrong, "Sister Qing, say it again, because of who?" Mu Yiqing said nothing more. She only said it once without repeating it. ¡°While Yu Li¡¯s father and daughter were still in shock, the guard uncle led the two little boys into the principal¡¯s office. The two little boys were only five or six years old. They looked like twins. They both wore small masks and sunglasses on their faces. "Principal Wei, right?" One of the little boys looked at Principal Wei. He was clearly how old he was, but he had the aura of those working elites, and even had the aura of a CEO. "Yes, I am. Are you two little guys?" Principal Wei showed an amiable smile to the two little boys, wondering why the two little boys came to him. "You don't need to know who we are. What you need to know is that Nanhua has been acquired by our company. As for the Yu family's investment, it's okay or not necessary." Hearing this, Principal Wei looked suspicious, touching his chin and thinking about something. Yu Xiran laughed unabashedly, and it was obviously a disdainful taunt, "You two naughty kids should go somewhere else to play. Where are your parents? They know that their children like to talk so much." Big talk?" Mu Yiqing straightened up subconsciously, wanting to quarrel with Yu Xiran, but she still suppressed the anger in her heart. From the moment the two little boys walked in, Mu Yiqing recognized them as Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao. She wanted to see what these two kids wanted to do. Yu Lizhi also smiled and did not take what the two little boys said seriously. "If two little brats are capable of acquiring Nanhua, then I, Yu Lizhi, will walk backwards from now on. It's really ridiculous." The two little boys did not pay attention to Yu Xiran and the others. Instead, they took out the tablet from their backpack and handed it to Principal Wei, "You will know whether it is true or false when you look at this." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 349 The right decision You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Principal Wei read it, he calmed down for a long time before saying with trembling lips: "Lao Yu, you come and see for yourself." Seeing Principal Wei¡¯s expression, Yu Lizhi became curious and walked over to take the tablet. "Thishow is this possible" After reading it, Yu Lizhi showed an expression even more surprised than Principal Wei. "Not only did they acquire Nanhua, but they also invested in Lanjing Group. This what the hell!" Principal Wei shook his head, without any sympathy for Li Zhi, "There is no need to doubt the authenticity. The matter is what it is, so just accept it, Lao Yu." Yu Lizhi¡¯s words and decisions caused the Yu Group to suffer heavy losses that were irreversible. "Principal Wei, you made a very correct decision." "We'll leave first, you continue." After the two little boys finished speaking, they turned around and walked out. When passing by Mu Yiqing, the two little boys quietly gave a victory gesture to Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and waved her hands towards the two little guys. In front of the school, the two brothers Bai Mo got into a car. Xiao Baimo took his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Add someone to the quota for this year's mayoral election, Wei Zhen." Wei Zhen is the name of Principal Wei. The person on the other end of the phone responded, "Okay, no problem." Then, Xiao Baixiao took the tablet again and clicked on the dialog box of a contact on WeChat. Xiao: [Let the Yu Group fall into bankruptcy crisis before tomorrow morning. ¡¿ The stars are very bright: [Yes, we can definitely do it. ¡¿ The two brothers looked at each other again, they would never let mommy suffer any injustice. ¡°They bought Nanhua, and no one can fire Mommy. At the same time, after a strange silence in the principal's room, Yu Xiran looked at his father Yu Lizhi next to him, "Dad, what should we do now? Will there be anything wrong with the company?" Yu Xiran never expected that things would turn out like this. She originally thought that if her father came and someone would support her, she would be able to take a breath and drive Mu Yiqing out of Nanhua. But what she never expected was that Principal Wei didn¡¯t even give her father any respect, and suddenly two little boys appeared and ruined all her plans! "Xiran, I'll go back and deal with the company's affairs first." Yu Lizhi called Yu Ke and hurried back to the company. And Yu Xiran stood there like a clown, helpless and embarrassed. "Classmate Yu, do you still remember our bet?" Mu Yiqing stepped forward, stood in front of Yu Xiran, and asked with a smile. Yu Xiran was stunned for a moment before she realized what she had said. She remembered her previous bet with Mu Yiqing. If she got into the top ten of her grade, she would be the one who left Nanhua. But when she agreed, she never thought that Mu Yiqing would be in the top ten, let alone be the first! She must not leave Nanhua, absolutely! "You haven't proven that this is the score you obtained based on your strength. Why should I leave?" Yu Xiran still doesn¡¯t recognize Mu Yiqing¡¯s score. "Then you mean to cheat?" Mu Yiqing sneered. "I'm not cheating. Only you know in your heart whether I'm cheating or not." Yu Xiran did not dare to say anything more. Her momentum and confidence were obviously much weaker, and she was actually afraid that if this was really Mu Yiqing's result based on her own strength, then she would really have no choice but to leave Nanhua. Where there is life, there is hope. Mu Yiqing stopped talking nonsense to Yu Xiran, and went back to the classroom after saying something to Principal Wei. You can go to the amusement park with your husband tonight! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 350 Dating You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although she and Pei Jinci are already married, Mu Yiqing still wants to feel the taste of love. She has a happy and warm marriage, and she also wants a sweet love. On this day, the whole of Nanhua was in great turmoil. Mu Yiqing went from being a scumbag to a good student that every teacher praised highly. The mantra of the teachers now is, "You have to learn from Mu Yiqing, you know?" "She can get the first place in playing games, and she can get perfect scores in sleeping. Can you guys do that?" When these words reached Mu Yiqing¡¯s ears, she just smiled indifferently. She wanted to clarify for herself that her first place was not achieved by playing games, and her perfect score was not achieved by sleeping. She also read books and studied, okay? Finally, after school in the afternoon, Guan Yuanheng, Xie Hansong and the others came over and surrounded Mu Yiqing, "Sister Qing, why don't we book a box for you tonight to celebrate? You are ranked first in the whole grade, and you also broke Nanhua's highest historical record. Why?" You have to celebrate it too.¡± Jiang Yi and Xie Hansong both nodded in agreement, "Yes, Xiaoqing, and we, Class 6, all did well in the exam this time and were praised by teachers in various subjects. We should celebrate." Jiang Yi thought to herself, no wonder Xiaoqing didn't listen to her tutoring. It turned out that she could do all those questions, and she didn't need to solve them, she could see the answers at a glance. "You go ahead, I won't go, I have more important things to do." "What's important?" someone blurted out. Guan Yuanheng and Jiang Yi soon understood that she was going to celebrate with her boyfriend. "Sister Qing, it's okay. Let's celebrate together next time. You go do important things first." Guan Yuanheng smiled meaningfully. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t try to persuade her again. After Mu Yiqing left, several people looked at Guan Yuanheng and the others gossiping, "Hengzi, Squad Leader Jiang, do you know something? Tell us." "Wait a minute, wait until I have reserved the box and bought the melon seeds, then you can tell us slowly." Guan Yuanheng didn't dare, he was afraid of being crushed to death by one of her sister Qing's hands- After Mu Yiqing walked out of the school gate, she saw the black Maybach parked across the road. ?????????? Is that man very idle recently, not caring about the company¡¯s affairs, but running to pick her up every day? For a certain man, no matter how big the company is, it is not one percent as important as his wife. Mu Yiqing walked over and opened the car door. After getting in the car, she met the man's fiery gaze. "Madam always keeps quiet and makes a big splash, which is really amazing." His little wife is far more powerful than he imagined. She can no longer be described as powerful. "It seems you know everything. You are quite well informed." When she was in school, Mu Yiqing acted indifferent to her ranking and scores, as if she didn't care at all. Of course, she really didn't care. But now in front of Pei Jinci, she looked showing off and proud, "I got the first place in the exam. Master Pei, isn't it time for you to fulfill your promise?" "Then should we go directly to the amusement park, or go home for dinner first." Pei Jinci obeys his wife¡¯s orders in everything. "Go home first. Since it's a date, of course you have to dress up." Pei Jinci looked at her with doting eyes and smiled softly, "Okay, let's go home first." Back at Yunxi Garden, Mu Yiqing received congratulations from the three babies. ¡°Mommy is the most powerful, no one is Mommy¡¯s opponent.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 351 What do you like me to wear the most? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Mommy, congratulations on your triumphant return.¡± "Mommy, besides Mom, if you want any reward, Yueyue can satisfy you." The three little guys came together and gathered in front of Mu Yiqing. Mommy was happy, and they were also happy for Mommy. "Thank you, baby Yueyue, and babies Mo Mo and Xiao Xiao." "Mommy, do you want to go to heaven? Yueyue can take you with me." Mu Yiqing: "No, I don't want to." "Okay, when mommy thinks about it, I'll tell Yueyue." Mu Yiqing smiled, thinking that the cute little Yue Yue was just joking, after all, she was a child. "My dears, Mommy and Daddy are going upstairs to change clothes. We won't eat at home tonight. Listen to Sister-in-law Wu and be good and go to bed early. Don't wait for Mommy. Do you understand?" The three little guys nodded. "Mommy wants to compete with dad in a world of two, and we won't interrupt." "The babies are so good." Pei Jinci stroked his forehead helplessly. When he wanted to have a world with his little wife, he became a sinner. When his little wife wanted to have a world with him, the three little guys gave her full support. Very obvious difference in treatment. Mr. Pei is about to become a ball because of his grievance. The two went upstairs to the room. Mu Yiqing opened the wardrobe and started picking out clothes. ¡°Husband, let me help you choose first. You see you wear black or gray every day. Since it¡¯s a date, don¡¯t wear such dark clothes.¡± Mu Yiqing said, and ran to the cloakroom next door to get several suits. These were all suits that Pei Jinci had never worn before, and the tags on the clothes were still there. Available in burgundy, dark purple, white, and blue. "Aci, look at it, which one do you like?" Mu Yiqing showed several suits to Pei Jinci and asked him to choose. Pei Jinci is used to wearing black suits, so when he sees other colors, he will naturally feel a little uncomfortable. He frowned, opened his lips, and closed them again. "What's the matter, don't you like it? I think this burgundy one is okay, but forget about the white one. It's really not suitable for you." Seeing Pei Jinci's expression, it seemed that he was not very satisfied with these suits. Pei Jinci: "It's not that white is not suitable, it should be said that it is not suitable at all." Mu Yiqing's eyes drooped, "Then let's wear black." Pei Jinci doesn¡¯t like to wear clothes, and Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t force herself. She wants to be a considerate girlfriend. It¡¯s just that I still feel a little bit disappointed. However, Pei Jinci took the burgundy suit from his wife and said, "Since Madam thinks this one looks good, I will wear it." With that said, Pei Jinci took off his black suit and put on this burgundy one, and his whole person suddenly became gentler. "But aren't you not used to it and don't like it either?" Mu Yiqing was slightly surprised. "I like everything Madam chooses." "As long as you are happy, I will wear whatever you want me to wear." Mu Yiqing suddenly smiled, "What makes me happiest is that, hubby, you are not wearing anything." "Oh?" Pei Jinci took two steps closer to Mu Yiqing. The little wife was getting more and more angry. ¡°Um¡­husband, you go out first, I¡¯ll change my clothes and come out again.¡± Mu Yiqing quickly pulled Pei Jinci out, pushed him out of the bedroom, then quickly closed the door and locked it. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. Almost, I can't go to the amusement park tonight. Almost, you have to celebrate in the room. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 352 The young couple in love You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing put on a white and pink turtleneck sweater, an over-the-knee skirt and a pair of white shoes. It¡¯s autumn already, so it¡¯s just right to wear it like this. Afterwards, she put on light makeup and wore her hair casually. She was dressed in a youthful and energetic outfit, which was full of girlishness and also had a temperament that exuded from the bones. After going downstairs, Mu Yiqing walked up to Pei Jinci, took his arm, and faced the three little guys, "How about it? Are Mommy and Dad a good match?" The three little guys nodded in unison, "Mommy and Daddy are the most perfect couple. Only you are worthy of each other." These words amused both Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing. "Then mommy and daddy will go out on a date. Goodbye, darlings." Mu Yiqing waved to the three little guys, and then walked outside with Pei Jinci on her arm. They look like a young couple in love. After getting in the car, Mu Yiqing looked at Pei Jinci, blinked and asked, "Honey, do I look good?" "Madam, she always looks good." Pei Jinci's tone was gentle and doting. Mu Yiqing smiled with satisfaction, "My husband likes to tell the truth." The expression on the man¡¯s face was as gentle as the night outside the car window. As the car drove slowly on the road, Mu Yiqing saw the bright moon in the night sky and thought of the "white moonlight and cinnabar mole" that has been particularly popular on the Internet recently. So he turned around and asked, "Husband, where are your white moonlight and cinnabar moles?" She felt that she had done something wrong "In my knowledge, there is no white moonlight or cinnabar mole. No matter in the past, present or future, there is only you." Mu Yiqing was warmed. Her husband's answer was perfect and beautiful! I don¡¯t know when this man¡¯s emotional intelligence became so high? Mu Yiqing accidentally caught a glimpse of a particularly beautiful restaurant on the side of the road. The name of the restaurant was "Yisheng Weiyou". In other words, there is only one you in my life. There are fresh and romantic roses and colorful balloons placed on both sides of the door. The glass is also covered with various Q-version little figures of lovers, as well as 520 stickers, attracting many couples to enter the store. "Husband, park on the side of the road, let's go to that restaurant to eat." Pei Jinci did as he was told and parked the car on the side of the road. He would accompany his wife wherever she wanted to eat. When crossing the road, Mu Yiqing saw that there were no cars on both sides, and was about to rush over. As soon as he took one leg, Pei Jinci took his hand. Pei Jinci led his young wife towards the opposite side of the road. As he walked, he muttered in a low voice, with a doting and caring tone, "It's not easy to worry about such a big man. You are not allowed to run across the road." "Oh, I got it." Mu Yiqing pouted and actively admitted her mistake. Although she was reprimanded, her heart felt sweet and warm. When the two came to the door, a waiter immediately came forward to greet them, "Welcome, you two are a couple. Our restaurant has just opened and we are doing an event. We have some small games for couples. If you win, you can get a free meal." There are also small gifts given.¡± The waiter looked at the clothes of Pei Jinci and Pei Jinci. They didn't look like ordinary people. The clothes they wore seemed to be famous brands. How could a rich person care about the cost of a meal? I don¡¯t even bother with small gifts. When the waiter was thinking this, Pei Jinci said calmly: "Please book two seats for me, thank you." The waiter was stunned for a moment before responding: "Okay, please follow me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 353: Be childish with your wife for once You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The waiter led the two of them to an empty table. Even the dining table was in a very romantic style. "You two, please take a seat. I'll serve some of our restaurant's special snacks first. Can you two take a look?" Mu Yiqing nodded, "Thank you." Then I looked around and saw that all the people sitting there were couples. When the singles who came in saw the situation inside, they all walked out of the restaurant door in silence. They shouldn¡¯t come in and take a look out of curiosity. They don¡¯t even need to eat. They can eat just this dog food. Extremely insulting! ¡°Honey, what do you want to eat?¡± Mu Yiqing handed Pei Jinci the menu and asked him to order. ¡°I¡¯ll eat what you ordered.¡± In the past, he couldn't eat spicy food, but because Mu Yiqing liked it, he also tried to eat spicy food, and he started to eat it as he ate it. What the little wife likes to eat has now become what he likes to eat. He has been trying his best to turn his wife's preferences into his own. Mu Yiqing smiled sweetly at Pei Jinci and then ordered. After ordering, Mu Yiqing kept staring at the man opposite her, unable to look away. "Husband, I find you are more attractive today than before." Mu Yiqing felt that she was completely trapped in this man's gentle land. She couldn't get out, and she didn't want to get out. Let's just sink in! Pei Jinci was in a very happy mood as his little wife stared at him, with a slight smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and his expression was soft. Pei Jinci took a piece of pastry and fed it to his little wife. If she said something more, he would be afraid that he would not be able to control it, so he immediately took her back to the car and drove her home. Mu Yiqing's every move and every word was enough to set off waves and set fire in his heart. In the entire restaurant, only Mu Yiqing and the others were the most handsome couple, and they cast envious glances at them. "My dear, that girl is so happy. She has such a handsome and temperamental boyfriend. I feel so sad." "That man is also happy. He has a girlfriend with stunning looks and excellent temperament. He admires her so much." "What are you talking about? Okay, you dislike me, right? You think I'm not as beautiful as others, right? Then you go find someone more beautiful than me. Let's break up and never see each other again!" "Bah, you scumbag!" The girl stood up angrily, picked up her bag and walked out. The boy looked confused: "" Mu Yiqing lowered her head a little guiltily. They seemed to have broken up a couple? A simple table was set up in front, and several waiters were setting it up on it. While Mu Yiqing and the others were eating, a host walked onto the stage and faced the guests below. "Welcome to "Yi Sheng Only You", our store is newly opened and is holding events. We have several mini games below. The winning pair will receive a free order from our store as a reward." After the host finished speaking, there was warm applause from below. Seeing that the atmosphere became lively, the host continued according to the process, "Our first mini game is a tacit interaction between couples. Couples who want to participate in the game can come on stage." ¡°Husband, how about we go and play too?¡± Mu Yiqing blinked at Pei Jinci expectantly. ¡°Childish and boring game.¡± Although he said this, Pei Jinci put down the chopsticks in his hand, stood up, and led his young wife to the stage. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s childish and boring?¡± Mu Yiqing muttered softly. "Then I will accompany Madam to be childish for once." How can you be bored when you can interact with your little wife? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 354 What evil has been done? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Soon, three couples stood on the stage, one of which was Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing, the most eye-catching couple. "Okay, let's start the game." The host gave each of the six people a writing board, and then asked, "I would like to ask you three men, what is your girlfriend's biggest hobby? Please write the answer on the writing board." ¡°First couple, please show your writing pads.¡± The word "singing" is written on the boy's writing board, and the girl's answer is also the same. "Congratulations, you got one point." The second couple also got a point. When it came to Mu Yiqing and the others, the supporter smiled and said, "I believe this last couple will have a very good understanding. Let's see what answers they wrote on the writing board." Pei Jinci showed the writing board, and two words were particularly arrogant: fight. The host was stunned, "It seems that this gentleman's girlfriend's hobbies are quite unusual." Afterwards, Mu Yiqing also showed her writing pad, "My hobby, Pei Jinci, is also my boyfriend." Mu Yiqing¡¯s operation successfully made everyone full of dog food. Even Pei Jinci didn't expect that she would write such an answer. Her heart was in turmoil and she could no longer calm down. The supporters who reacted quickly said: "Although this couple didn't score points, their level of love is self-evident. As a single person, I am so envious." Mu Yiqing turned to look at the calm man next to her, and lowered her voice: "Husband, it seems you still don't understand me well enough." If there weren¡¯t so many people, Pei Jinci would have hugged his little wife tightly in his arms and blocked her little mouth! ¡°Now let me ask the girls a question, what is your boyfriend¡¯s favorite food?¡± The two couples in front scored another two points. They were all smiling and felt that they had a very tacit understanding with their significant other. "It seems that they are two couples who have a good understanding of each other." The host walked up to Mu Yiqing again, and Mu Yiqing showed his writing board, with two words written on it: hot pot. "My eldest baby often eats spicy food with me. In fact, I know that he only eats spicy food to cater to my taste. He changes what I like to eat into what he likes." ¡° Spreading dog food, of course, is the kind that will scare people to death. The host is feeling miserable. Is it easy for him? ¡°If I had known he would not have taken this job, he wouldn¡¯t have become the first host in history to be starved to death by dog ??food, right? Pei Jinci¡¯s answer was: girlfriend. "My favorite food is Mu Yiqing, who is my girlfriend." There was a single person sitting at a table in the corner, "I can't stand it anymore, I can't stand it, what evil have I done to walk into this restaurant, the two of you on the stage, please show your respect" Mu Yiqing blushed immediately. She didn't expect Pei Jin to be a better player at chess, even higher than her rank. She had underestimated him. You shouldn¡¯t have been squeaking just now. Host: I can¡¯t do this job anymore, I¡¯m going to find my girlfriend ¡°The two couples who just had a perfect tacit understanding with each other are now unable to laugh. The clown is actually themselves? They are just here to serve as foils for this third couple, right? The third couple is the protagonist, and they are all reduced to supporting roles. Mu Yiqing and the others lost two games in a row and were eliminated. The remaining two couples competed again. In the end, one of the couples won and won a free reward. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 355 So love will disappear? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing and Mu Yiqing returned to the dining table and continued eating. The host waited for a long time before remembering his lines, "Let's move on to the next mini game now." To be on the safe side, he added: "Each couple only has one chance to participate. Those who have participated will not be able to participate in the next game." Mu Yiqing could smell a lot of repulsion, but she didn't plan to waste any more time here, and left directly after finishing the meal and paying. The next amusement park is the focus. Soon, Mu Yiqing and the others arrived at the largest amusement park nearby. Although it was already nine o'clock in the evening, there were still many people in the amusement park, the neon lights were flashing, and it was very lively. Pei Jinci had already asked Luo Su to buy tickets online, and they only needed to scan the code to enter. There are bright lights, screams, and laughter in the amusement park ¡°Husband, let¡¯s start with the carousel, shall we?¡± "Childish." Pei Jinci had a disgusted expression. "Then you will be childish with me again?" Mu Yiqing took Pei Jinci's arm and shook it a few times. Seeing that the man was indifferent, she stood up on tiptoes and kissed him on the cheek, "What now?" "good." Pei Jinci took the initiative to lead his little wife towards the carousel. Some girls complained about their boyfriends, "Look, that girl's boyfriend even went with her to ride the merry-go-round. That's true pampering and preference, a preference that allows you to put aside your principles and bottom lines!" "You don't love me at all, it's over between us!" No matter how childish or boring the rides are, as long as Mu Yiqing wants to play, Pei Jinci will accompany her. ¡°Aci, it¡¯s almost time, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± Mu Yiqing held Pei Jinci's arm and smiled brightly. Her husband really doted on her. "There is one more person who must sit." Pei Jinci¡¯s eyes fell on the Ferris wheel in front of him. Mu Yiqing looked over, and the dreamy and romantic Ferris wheel came into view. In fact, she deliberately didn't go to ride the Ferris wheel, as long as she could avoid being alone with Pei Jinci. Unexpectedly, he actually asked to go. "Umhusband, it's so latehow about we come back next time?" Seeing his wife¡¯s refusal, Pei Jinci had a straight face and became a little unhappy, ¡°So love will disappear?¡± Mu Yiqing: "" Mr. Pei, you don¡¯t want your image or your dignity anymore? Pei Jinci said such a sentence, which scared Mu Yiqing to death. "Okay, let's go ride the Ferris wheel. Husband, you'd better get back to normal." Mu Yiqing quickly pulled Pei Jinci towards the Ferris wheel. At this time, there were a lot fewer people in the amusement park, only a few scattered people were left, and every car of the Ferris wheel was empty and turning slowly. Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci entered a carriage, sat down opposite each other, and slowly rose up. Pei Jinci looked at his little wife, while Mu Yiqing looked at the scenery outside the glass. The higher you go, the more you can see the bustling night view of the city. When he was about to reach the highest point, Pei Jinci stood up and sat next to Mu Yiqing. "Aci, what do you want to do?" Mu Yiqing moved to the side and stared at Pei Jinci with wary eyes. "A man and a woman alone, in a dark and windy night, are living together in a small space. What do you want to do?" As soon as Pei Jinci finished speaking, Mu Yiqing reached out and grabbed his collar, leaned forward and kissed him quickly and hard on the lips. Since she can¡¯t escape this disaster anyway, why not be the one who takes the initiative? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 356 His feelings for you are not simple You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Jinci has asked his assistant Luo Su to arrange school for Xiao Yueyue and will send her there today. After breakfast, Mu Yiqing helped little Yueyue comb her hair into two braids. She wore pink clothes and a pink face. She was cute and adorable. Mu Yiqing helped little Yueyue carry her schoolbag again and warned, "Yueyue, after you go to kindergarten, you must listen to the teacher. If any classmates bully you, fight back. Don't swallow your anger. What's wrong with our little princess?" Can I be wronged?" There is nothing wrong with the first half of the sentence, but as you go on, something seems a little off. Is there any way to teach children this way? "Husband, do you think I am right?" Mu Yiqing turned to look at Pei Jinciwen, feeling that she was right. ¡°Madam is right, we really cannot allow our little princess Yueyue to be wronged in the slightest.¡± Pei Jinci not only did not refute Mu Yiqing's words, but also agreed with them. "Well Yueyue, can mommy send you to kindergarten?" "What about Dad, can you send Yueyue to school together?" Little Yueyue also wants to be sent to school by her parents like other children, and picked up by her parents after school. "Yueyue, be good, daddy has to go to the company to work, mommy can just take you there." Pei Jinci: "I'll take you to school first and then to the company." He first sends his little princess to kindergarten, and then sends his eldest princess to school. As for working in the company, it doesn¡¯t matter. Mu Yiqing glanced at Pei Jinci. It seemed that Mr. Pei was also one of those who loved his daughter. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about her daughter being bullied by her father in the future. Soon, the kindergarten arrived. Mu Yiqing hugged little Yueyue and got out of the car, followed by Pei Jinci. Mu Yiqing held Xiao Yueyue's left hand, while Pei Jinci held Xiao Yueyue's right hand. The family of three looked happy and warm. ¡°Look at that family of three, they are so good-looking, and the daughter they gave birth to is also beautiful and cute.¡± "Yes, but that girl looks quite young. Did she get married and have children so early?" ¡°Maybe people just have good skin and take good care of it.¡± "Mommy, daddy, Yueyue went in by herself." Little Yueyue asked Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci to squat down, and then kissed them both on the cheeks, "Mommy and daddy, goodbye. You should also come to pick up Yueyue after school in the afternoon." "Well, mommy and daddy will come together when Yueyue comes home from school." After Xiao Yueyue entered the kindergarten, Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci returned to the car. The car drove in the direction of Nanhua again. "By the way, I suddenly remembered something. Husband, what is going on between you and Li Wanruo? How did you meet her and when did you meet her?" Mu Yiqing suddenly remembered that at the last wedding between Li Ruowan and Li Jiancheng in Sichuan, Mr. C, her husband, seemed to be trying to steal the wedding and take Li Ruowan away. If she hadn't been there at that time, it would have been Pei Jinci who took Li Ruowan away. Pei Jinci must have some connection with Sichuan. She didn't ask too much. One day the secret would be revealed, but she had to ask clearly about Li Ruowan. Recalling the wedding scene that day, Li Ruowan was standing on the stage, but her peripheral vision was always in one direction, the direction of Mr. C. So Li Ruowan likes Mr. C, who is Pei Jinci. She is jealous! "I have nothing to do with Li Ruowan, and I accidentally saved her once." "What about you and Leng An? His feelings for you don't seem to be simple." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 357 Car accident, man-made You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing found it quite funny, "Leng An's feelings for me are indeed not simple. He really wants to kill me and cut me into pieces. He will kill me every time he sees me." "Yeah?" Pei Jinci didn¡¯t say much. It seemed that his wife was still obsessed with the authorities and didn¡¯t know Leng An¡¯s feelings for her. "Yes, that guy Leng An wants my life, so hubby, you don't have to worry at all. You definitely don't have as many love rivals as me." At this moment, a large truck suddenly appeared at the corner in front, driving towards Pei Jinci's car as if it had lost control of its brakes. ¡°Husband, be careful!¡± At the last moment when the large truck was about to hit it, the black Maybach successfully avoided it and hit the guardrail next to it. While Pei Jinci avoided the large truck, she blocked Mu Yiqing's front with her other hand to prevent her from hitting her head. The guardrail on the roadside was bent and the front of the Maybach was dented. Fortunately, the two people in the car were not injured. "Xiaoqing, are you okay?" Pei Jinci¡¯s first reaction was to ask about Mu Yiqing¡¯s situation. Mu Yiqing shook her head, "I'm fine. Where are you, Aci, are you injured?" Pei Jinci also shook his head, his expression gradually becoming gloomy. The big truck disappeared just now, but what is certain is that this car accident was definitely not an accident, but man-made. Someone wants their life! As for who it is, we still have to investigate. Pei Jinci called both Luo Su and Meng Ling and asked Luo Su to drive over while Meng Ling handled the scene and investigation. He will definitely not let go of the person who caused this car accident! Pei Jincai hugged Mu Yiqing tightly, feeling a wave of fear in her heart, not that she would die, but that her little wife would be injured or even die Mu Yiqing felt Pei Jinci's body trembling and felt a little distressed. She patted his back and comforted him: "Hubby, it's okay. Look, I'm fine. I'm not hurt." She couldn¡¯t even imagine how Pei Jinci would react and act if she was really injured. It is even more unimaginable that if Pei Jinci¡¯s driving skills were not good enough and if he had not dodged the big truck just now, they might have died. Who is it? Is it aimed at her or Pei Jinci? Although Leng An wanted to kill her, he would never use such despicable means. She knew Leng An¡¯s character relatively well. If he wanted to kill her, he would only confront her head-on. He couldn¡¯t do this by hitting her with a large truck. Therefore, it is more likely that there is only one person, and that is Shen Liang. He was spared his life last time, but he still became a hidden danger. Some people really deserve to die! She also blames herself for not eradicating the root cause. Soon, Luo Su drove over. "Master Pei, madam, are you okay?" After Luo Su heard the news, his heart was shaking on the way here. Fortunately, both of them were fine. But the person who wants to kill Mr. Pei and his wife will be in trouble! In the entire City A, whoever you provoke, don¡¯t provoke these two, otherwise the horror of the matter will be beyond your imagination. "Luo Su, go to the hospital." After getting in the car, Pei Jinci gave cold instructions. "Yes." Luo Su immediately started the car and drove towards the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, Pei Jinci directly contacted the dean and asked him to arrange a full-body examination for Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Pei Jinci's worried look and trembling shoulders, she accepted the concern. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 358 Big Brother, I¡¯ve heard of the famous name for a long time You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Every time Mu Yiqing does an examination, Pei Jinci will read the examination report carefully, even more carefully and attentively than the doctor. After seeing that all the indicators on the report sheet were fine, he breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his tense body. Lin Yao soon found out about Mu Yiqing coming to the hospital for a full body check-up. Don¡¯t worry about the matter at hand, and ran over immediately. When Lin Yao came over, Mu Yiqing had just finished an examination and said, "Brother." Mu Yiqing sighed inwardly. If he had known better, he would have asked Pei Jinci to take her to another hospital for examination. She was clearly not injured, yet so many people would worry about her. "Xiaoqing, are you okay? Tell your elder brother what happened." "How's the inspection report? Are you feeling uncomfortable or injured somewhere?" Lin Yao asked anxiously and worriedly. "Brother, I'm fine. Not a single hair is hurt, and the test results are all fine." Mu Yiqing smiled. "That's good, but you still have to do a full-body check-up. Don't be careless. This way you can feel more at ease." Lin Yao also suggested that Mu Yiqing have a full body check-up to feel more at ease. Mu Yiqing smiled helplessly. In order to reassure those who cared about her, she would continue to do the examination. "Xiaoqing, who is this?" Lin Yao then noticed that the man next to him looked familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had seen him before. Why is he with Xiaoqing? "I forgot to introduce you, brother, this is myboyfriend, Pei Jinci." Mu Yiqing took Pei Jinci¡¯s arm and introduced him to Lin Yao. ¡° Then he introduced Lin Yao to Pei Jinci, ¡°Aci, this is my eldest cousin, Lin Yao, who I told you before.¡± "Brother, I've heard of his name for a long time." Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing called Lin Yao brother and stretched out their hands politely. Mr. Pei has always been indifferent to outsiders, but if it is his wife¡¯s family and friends, he will naturally love them and treat them warmly. "I can't stand what Mr. Pei said. It should be because I respect your name." Lin Yao's expression was unexpected for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal, smiling and shaking hands with Pei Jinci. No wonder he thought this man looked familiar just now. It turned out to be Pei Jinci. This character is not simple. How could Xiaoqing be with him? But now it¡¯s hard for him to ask too many questions. Mu Yiqing went to go for the next inspection, and only Pei Jinci and Lin Yao were left in the corridor. "Mr. Pei, as Xiaoqing's brother, I want to know what happened." Lin Yao looked at Pei Jinci, not afraid of him, but with a bit of respect and courtesy. Pei Jinci did not hide anything, simply saying: "Car accidents are man-made." Hearing this, Lin Yao frowned, "Who is it?" Pei Jinci: "We are investigating. I will handle this matter well and no one will hurt Xiaoqing." Seeing Pei Jinci¡¯s attitude, Lin Yao nodded with satisfaction and felt relieved. It is inevitable that Xiaoqing will be in danger around Pei Jinci, but since Pei Jinci is sincere to her and has shown that he will not let her be harmed, it means that this man is responsible. "Okay, Mr. Pei, I believe you. You will not let Xiaoqing get hurt, but if you make her sad or wronged, even if you are Pei Jinci, I will make you pay the price!" Lin Yao also expressed his attitude. He is Xiaoqing's relative and should support her. Lin Yao went to the side and dialed the number of his second brother Lin Zhuo and asked him to investigate the car accident. Although Pei Jinci said he would solve it, they can't sit idle. Mu Yiqing is their sister, and they will never let anyone dare to harm their sister! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 359 You listen to my excuses You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lin Yao didn¡¯t have any major surgeries today. He also performed the two surgeries that could be performed. He and Pei Jinci accompanied Mu Yiqing for examination. It wasn¡¯t until Mu Yiqing completed all the checks, what should be done and what shouldn¡¯t be done, that she ¡°let go¡± of her. "Now, the inspection report is out, can you two rest assured now?" Pei Jinci and Lin Yao both looked at the report sheet, confirmed it again and again before nodding. "Brother, let's leave first, you are busy." Mu Yiqing took Pei Jinci in her arms and prepared to leave. "Xiaoqing, if your boyfriend bullies you, just tell us brothers and we will support you." Mu Yiqing nodded, but before she could speak, Pei Jinci said first, "If Xiaoqing is wronged by me, I will let my brother handle me, and I will never resist." "Okay, Mr. Pei is also a big shot, so what he says is naturally highly credible. I will leave Xiaoqing to you, so you can rest assured." When Pei Jinci said this, Lin Yao felt more at ease, and his view of Pei Jinci as a person also changed a lot. It seems that he is not as cold-blooded as the rumors outside, like a murderous demon. He is also a human being with feelings, and is more responsible, caring, and doting on his girlfriend than some men. It can be seen from the fact that he sent Xiaoqing to the hospital for a full-body examination that he loves her. Pei Jinci has passed the Lin Yao test. Mu Yiqing and the two left the hospital and returned to the car. "Aci, my elder brother seems to have a good impression of you. I thought he would disapprove of us being together." Lin Yao's reaction was beyond Mu Yiqing's expectation. It seemed that her husband was quite likable. "I will treat my wife's family sincerely, that is, my family." Of course, except for those from the Mu family. "Aci, thank you." Pei Jinci¡¯s words once again warmed Mu Yiqing¡¯s heart. Next, Pei Jinci did not send Mu Yiqing to Nanhua, but took her to the company with him. ¡°At least for this day, he would not allow his little wife to leave his sight. Before getting out of the car, Mu Yiqing put on a mask. ¡°I come from my own company, and my wife is still secretive. Do you think it¡¯s embarrassing to be seen with me?¡± Pei Jinci turned to look at Mu Yiqing and said deliberately. "No, husband, just listen to my excuses" "No, please listen to me explain to you." Mu Yiqing shook her head repeatedly. "Isn't this your special status? I don't want to cause unnecessary trouble to you." Mu Yiqing said as she followed Pei Jinci in. After walking into the company door, Pei Jinci suddenly stood still, turned around, reached out and pulled down the mask on Mu Yiqing's face, and then took it off. "Madam will not cause trouble for me, so there is no need to hide it." At this time, an employee came over and said, "Hello, Mr. Pei, hello, Mrs. President." Mu Yiqing blinked twice, a little surprised, but still smiled and nodded to the employee as a response. On the way to the elevator, several employees bowed to Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing respectfully, "President, Madam President." Mu Yiqing also nodded in response. "Aci, what's going on?" Mu Yiqing was a little confused. Pei Jinci: "That's what you saw." When he was in the hospital just now, he asked Luo Su to post a message to the employee group that the president's wife was coming to the company, and attached a photo of Mu Yiqing. "Okay." Pei Jin said nothing, and Mu Yiqing stopped asking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 360 The sense of sight of a love rival You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Walking into the CEO's office, Pei Jinci personally made a cup of coffee for his young wife. Knowing that she didn't like it to be too bitter, he added more sugar. ¡°If you feel bored, just read a book or play games. I¡¯ll go read the documents first.¡± Pei Jinci handed the coffee to Mu Yiqing's hand. "Okay, go and get busy." As soon as Mu Yiqing finished speaking, the man grabbed the back of her head and placed a sweet kiss on her forehead. After the secret kiss, Pei Jinci walked to the desk and sat down. With his young wife there, he couldn't concentrate on reading the documents. Mu Yiqing took out her mobile phone and played a few games. ¡° Anyway, I go to school to play games. It¡¯s the same everywhere, but it¡¯s a little quieter here. After finishing a round, Mu Yiqing remembered something and looked up at Pei Jinci, but saw that he was working seriously and was afraid of disturbing him. So, he withdrew his gaze again and prepared to continue playing the game. "Madam, do you have something to tell me?" Pei Jinci noticed from the corner of his eye just now that his wife raised her head, and judging from her expression, she probably had something to say. Our Mr. Pei also has tenderness and details, but only for his little wife. "Actually, it's nothing. Xiao Baimo and the others came to school yesterday to support me. You bought Nanhua, right?" Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t quite believe that those two little guys have such great abilities, and it¡¯s not logical at all. Not only did she have a company, but she also acquired Nanhua. She believed that Pei Jinci arranged all of this. However, Pei Jinci shook his head, "It seems that the company does belong to Bai Mo and the others, and they also acquired Nanhua. I am just investing." This point surprised even Pei Jinci. Is there really a powerful person or family behind Bai Mo and Bai Xiao? When the little wife was wronged, he didn't even need to take action. The two little guys had already solved it perfectly. He only needed to help. This feeling can¡¯t be said to be bad, but it feels like a love rival. "Ah this" Mu Yiqing was really confused. It was beyond her scope of knowledge that those two little guys really had such great abilities. "Do you want me to play with you?" Pei Jinci put down the documents in his hand and stood up. "Huh? You don't work, but you want to play games with me?" "Um." Pei Jinci nodded. "That won't work. Sit back quickly and continue reading the documents. You don't have to accompany me." If those employees knew that their president had put down important work just to play games with his wife, wouldn't she be called the enchantress "Daji"? She won¡¯t take the blame. However, Pei Jinci had already sat down next to Mu Yiqing and took out her phone to unlock it. Mu Yiqing walked over to Pei Jinci and took a look, "Aci, why do you have this game and an account? When did you register it?" "If you had told me earlier that you wanted to play this game, I would have helped you win" But when she saw the game ID that Pei Jinci logged in to, Mu Yiqing was speechless. The game ID that Pei Jinci logged in is called "c", which has only one letter. The dark horse that emerged some time ago has become a great god that all game players worship and look up to. In less than three months, it reached the highest level. Before ¡°c¡± appeared, Mu Yiqing was number one in the server. After ¡°c¡± appeared, she ranked second. Mu Yiqing has played against "c" and formed a team, but she never suspected that "c" was Pei Jinci, and she never thought that Pei Jinci could also play games. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 361: Didn¡¯t you say you would take me to win? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! So her husband not only has a business tycoon, a mysterious medical genius, but also the mysterious identity of Mr. C, and now he has a gaming master? Suddenly I remembered that "c" asked her if she wanted to form a cp in the game. At that time, she refused and explained that she had a boyfriend. Thinking back on it now, I couldn't help but tremble. Could it be that Pei Jinci registered an account just to monitor herself? Fortunately, she refused, otherwise the consequences would have been huge. Seeing the silly look of the little wife next to him, Pei Jinci chuckled, "What's wrong?" ¡°Didn¡¯t Madam say that she would take me to lie down and win?¡± Mu Yiqing was silent for a while. This man definitely did it on purpose. Not only did he steal the first place from himself, but now he also deliberately made her angry. "Master C, you better lead me to lie down and win." Mu Yiqing said angrily. "Of course, madam, you only need to be behind me, and all the enemies will be left to me." Mu Yiqing was silent again. What else could she be angry about? With such a husband, if she was not satisfied, she would want to slap herself twice. "So why did you register for this game? I remember you didn't play games before." Pei Jinci: "Because you like it, because I want to share the same hobbies with you, because I want to play games with my wife." Pei Jinci gave three reasons, which successfully made Mu Yiqing's eyes filled with moisture. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, just roll up your sleeves and do it, get the number!¡± Mu Yiqing sniffed, and then invited her friend "c" to form a team to play black. Mu Yiqing never thought that one day she would sit and play games with Pei Jinci. After a few games, it was noon, meal time. Mu Yiqing exited the game interface and said, "Honey, are you hungry? Let's go get something to eat?" The feeling of playing games with my great husband is like frost! It¡¯s just a pain for the opponents. Not only do they have to be attacked by the two great gods, but they also have to eat waves of dog food. This game is unplayable! It¡¯s too bullying. ¡°There are several restaurants near the company, both Chinese and Western food, it depends on what my wife wants.¡± Mu Yiqing thought for a while, "It's quite troublesome. How about the staff meals in your company canteen? How about we go to the canteen to eat?" Pei Jinci didn¡¯t do much work all morning, he spent all of it with her, and he didn¡¯t want to delay his working time. "Okay, listen to Madam." So, the two went to the staff canteen together. "Look, why did Mr. Pei come to the cafeteria?" "Yes, since I joined the company, this is the first time I have seen President Pei come to the cafeteria. The president's wife is also here?" "I think it's the president's wife who wants to come to the canteen, so Mr. Pei is willing to come. Didn't Assistant Luo say in the group that there is only one person in the world who can make Mr. Pei put down all his bottom lines and principles? That person is the president's wife. ." "I'm so envious of this kind of love. Our President Pei is too doting. He is indifferent to other people, but for the CEO's wife, his eyes are full of doting and tenderness." "That's something we can't envy, but I don't think you need to eat lunch today. You'll be full just by eating Mr. Pei's dog food." Mu Yiqing felt that she had made a wrong decision by coming to the cafeteria to eat. She felt uncomfortable being stared at by so many people. But since they¡¯re all here, let¡¯s just spread some dog food unkindly. "Hubby, let me feed you this." Mu Yiqing bit one end of the dish and leaned over. Pei Jinci cooperated and took a bite of the dish from Mu Yiqing's mouth. Employees: "" Their hearts were hurt ten thousand times. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 362 Let him live a life worse than death You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just after eating, Meng Ling got a call. "Have you found it?" Pei Jinci's voice was cold. "It's been found and I've arrested the person. Mr. Pei, do you need to send him to the police station?" Meng Ling over there could feel Pei Jinci's murderous aura through the screen. ¡°Send me the address and I¡¯ll come over later.¡± After giving these instructions, Pei Jinci hung up the phone, his whole body covered in layers of chill and anger, filled with murderous intent. "I also need to go." Mu Yiqing took Pei Jinci's hand and wanted to follow him. She wanted to see who caused this car accident that almost killed her and Pei Jinci, and kick him hard at the same time! "good." Pei Jinci nodded and led his young wife out. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of an abandoned factory, and the two got out of the car. "Master Pei, madam." Meng Ling greeted Pei Jinci and the others at the door. "Master Pei, the person is inside." Meng Ling looked at Mu Yiqing again, "Madam, you know me, just leave it to Master Pei. You don't have to go in, so as not to affect your mood." Meng Ling said this, and Mu Yiqing became more curious about who that person was and wanted to go in. "Don't worry, I will try my best to control my emotions and not kill anyone." After saying that, he and Pei Jinci walked in together. In an abandoned factory, a man was tied up with a thick hemp rope and fell to the ground struggling. "Shen Liang!" Mu Yiqing guessed it was Shen Liang, but didn't want to think it was really him. We spared his life last time, but this time he really got cold! "Mu Yiqing, Pei Jinci, I want you to die, and you will all go to hell!" "Mu Yiqing, you bitch, you will die badly, you will not end well!" "I won't let you go even if I'm a ghost, I want you to die!" Shen Liang roared angrily. If he hadn't been tied up, he would have pounced on him and bit him. Mu Yiqing, this vicious woman, ruined everything for him and turned him into a useless person who was ridiculed by others. His money, his eldest son of the Shen family, and his company were all gone! His current fate was all due to this woman, Mu Yiqing, and he wanted to tear her into pieces! Mu Yiqing looked at Shen Liang with cold eyes. She originally wanted to give him a severe beating, but now she felt it was unnecessary. It makes me feel sick even if I touch him, and my hands will be dirty. But the next moment, Mu Yiqing took out a silver needle as thin as a cow's hair, threw it gently, and the needle was inserted into Shen Liang's body. Within three seconds, Shen Liang felt waves of pain all over his body, from head to toe, bone-eroding pain was felt in every part of his body. "Ahhhh!" Shen Liang rolled back and forth on the ground. The more he wailed, the stronger the pain became. Life was worse than death! "Bitch, what have you done to me? Give me the antidote!" "Let me die quickly, let me die, it's too painful, I can't stand it anymore" Mu Yiqing still had cold eyes and no expression on her face. Death is the simplest and easiest way, but the most painful thing is not death, but the pain that makes people miserable, and life is worse than death. ??Wouldn¡¯t it be too advantageous for him to let Shen Liang die? ¡°Husband, it¡¯s your turn next.¡± Mu Yiqing looked at Pei Jinci. She believed that Pei Jinci's methods would be more ruthless and poisonous than hers. "Cut off his hands and feet and put him in a dungeon." Pei Jinci¡¯s tone was calm, but it revealed a strong murderous aura. Like Mu Yiqing, he will not let Shen Liang die, but will only make his life worse than death. Mu Yiqing glanced at Shen Liang again, not sympathetic. Thinking about Pei Jinci¡¯s dungeon, she felt chills all over. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 363 Accompany me to see grandpa You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The effect of the medicine is almost gone, and Shen Liang's pain is gradually relieved. However, he can no longer move, and even breathing is difficult. He lies on the ground like a dying person, with a pale face. "Master Pei." Meng Ling came over. ¡°Take him to the dungeon, I don¡¯t need to say more about what to do.¡± Meng Ling: "Yes, Master Pei!" Meng Ling lifted Shen Liang off the ground and walked out while saying, "You deserve it!" They, Mr. Pei and his wife, are more irritable than the other, and more ruthless than the other. Shen Liang has offended King Yama, how can it not be miserable? After leaving the abandoned factory, Pei Jinci drove in the direction of the company. "Aci, why don't you take me to school? If I go to the company with you again, you might as well just stop working that day." ¡°Madam¡¯s idea is good.¡± Mu Yiqing nodded and said she would not disturb Pei Jin's resignation. Unexpectedly, he then added: "I won't go to the company this afternoon." Mu Yiqing: "" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At exactly this moment, Mu Yiqing¡¯s cell phone rang, and it was Mu Zhiya calling. As soon as she finished cleaning up Shen Liang, this Mu Zhiya came looking for death. "Hello." "Sister, I won the first prize in the piano competition of University A. My family held a celebration party for me. Tomorrow happens to be the weekend, so you should come back too." ¡°Since it¡¯s your celebration party, why am I here to steal your limelight?¡± This time Mu Zhiya started to make trouble again. Whether she simply wanted to show off or cause trouble, she didn't want to pay attention to it. "However, we can take advantage of Mu Zhiya's celebration banquet to snatch the Mu family and Mu Group and exchange them with the third uncle. "Okay, sister, I will come tomorrow, but can I bring two more people with me?" Mu Yiqing smiled. "Of course, sister can bring her friends." Mu Zhiya thought to herself that it would be better for Mu Yiqing to bring her friends, so that they can see how good she is, Mu Zhiya, while Mu Yiqing is a scumbag with bad habits. When the time comes to compare, Mu Yiqing will be compared to the ground by her. Of course, it would be more relieving if an accident could happen and Mu Yiqing could break a hand or get injured or something. After hanging up the phone, Mu Yiqing sent a message to her third uncle and the others, asking them to go to Mu's house tomorrow to "congratulate" Mu Zhiya! "Aci, since you are not going to the company, please accompany me to see grandpa." Mu Yiqing thought about going to the Mu family¡¯s old house and taking Pei Jinci to meet her parents. "good." Pei Jinci nodded, then turned around, drove towards the Mu family's old house, and called Luo Su again. "Help me prepare a gift for the elderly. I will send you the address and you will deliver it." Mu Yiqing smiled slightly, her husband was preparing to please his grandfather. "Grandpa, what are your usual hobbies? Do you like playing chess and drinking tea?" Mu Yiqing cupped her chin and thought, "Actually, I'm not very sure either. You can ask yourself when you get there later." About an hour later, the car stopped in front of the Mu family¡¯s old house. Luo Su came over immediately. "Mr. Pei, I have prepared a massager, foot bath, tea set, etc. for you, which are suitable for the elderly." Pei Jinci nodded with satisfaction, "This month's salary will be doubled." "Thank you, Mr. Pei, as long as you are satisfied." Luo Su moved everything in, then left and went back to work. President Pei can be willful, but he can't. "grandfather." "Miss Mu, Master is in the vegetable garden in the backyard." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 364 Only this one grandson-in-law You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing nodded to Mrs. Hua, then took Pei Jinci to the backyard. It seems that grandpa is recovering well. Sister-in-law Hua looked at the backs of Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci and murmured, "Is this my uncle?" There is a field in the backyard, which was opened up by Mu Hyun after he recovered from his illness. Now he can walk on the ground, and his hands and feet are flexible, so there is no problem in growing some vegetables. "Grandpa, we came to see you. How is your recovery?" "Xiaoqing, you are here. Since taking the medicine you gave me, my body and bones are getting better and better, and my energy and spirit are much better. Your medicine is really amazing." ¡°Compared with when Mu Yiqing first came here, Mu Xun¡¯s face looked much better, and working in the fields was no problem at all. Seeing Mu Yiqing coming, Mu Xun was even happier. "Grandpa." Pei Jinci also called Mu Xun politely. "Who is this?" Mu Xun looked at Pei Jinci with confusion, where did this handsome and tall young man come from? "Grandpa, this is my boyfriend, Pei Jinci. I'll bring him to see you. You can help me test him." Mu Yiqing said deliberately. "Xiaoqing has grown up and fallen in love. It's normal. Then let's test my future grandson-in-law." The granddaughter brought her boyfriend to see him, and of course he was delighted. ??Judging from their appearance, Pei Jinci and his granddaughter are a good match, oh no, they should be a perfect match. But I just don¡¯t know what this child¡¯s character is like. "Let Grandpa test you." "Okay, Xiao Pei, can you grow vegetables? Take a hoe and loosen the soil in this field." "Grandpa, I don't know how, but I can learn it, and I will definitely learn it." With that said, Pei Jinci took off his suit jacket, rolled up his sleeves, and took a hoe to loosen the soil. When Mu Yiqing saw this scene, she felt it was very fantasy. Boss Pei went down to dig the soil with a hoe. The impossible thing actually happened! Pei Jinci¡¯s hands were used to sign contracts to make money and use scalpels to save people. Now he actually picked up a hoe and farmed. It was indeed a bit fantastic. But Mu Yiqing felt that her heart was full of happiness and sweetness. Her husband was a good man who could not be found in the whole world. ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t we go inside first, sit and drink water and chat for a while?¡± Mu Yiqing suggested. "Why, are you feeling distressed now?" Mu Hyun chuckled. "Grandpa found out." Mu Yiqing scratched her hair and laughed. "Okay, put on your clothes quickly and go into the house. My Xiaoqing can't bear to do it, and I can't bear to let my future grandson-in-law work." Mu Xun¡¯s first impression of Pei Jinci was not bad, and his granddaughter has good taste. Mu Yiqing helped Pei Jinci put on her coat, and then the three of them entered the living room together. "I'll make tea for you." Since Mu Xun recovered, he has done all the big and small things at home by himself, and Hua's sister-in-law has a lot of free time. "Grandpa, please sit down, I'll come." Pei Jinci is also knowledgeable in tea art. ¡°That¡¯s good, there are not many young people who can make tea and make such good tea now.¡± Mu Xun tasted the tea made by Pei Jinci and was full of praise. In Mu Xun¡¯s case, Pei Jinci¡¯s grandson-in-law¡¯s score has reached the passing mark of 60 points. "Xiao Pei, can you play chess?" "I understand a little." ??Next, Pei Jinci played chess with Mu Xun again, coaxing the old man around. Pei is a good child for one mouthful. I have decided on this grandson-in-law! "Xiao Qing, grandpa told you that I want Xiao Pei as my grandson-in-law. It's up to you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 365 Dawn of Love You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing shook her head helplessly, thinking that Pei Jinci was efficient no matter what she did, whether it was work or pleasing her elders. "Okay, grandpa, I listen to you, don't worry, A Ci is your grandson-in-law, and you will only have him as your grandson-in-law." Mu Yiqing walked over and took Mu Xuan's arm, smiling. "Okay, okay, with your words, grandpa will feel relieved." Although they only spent less than three hours together with Pei Jinci, Mu Hyun liked and appreciated him very much and believed in his character. "By the way, Xiaoqing, grandpa has something to give you." "Xiao Pei, come up too." Mu Xun's expression became a little solemn. He had already planned to give the things to Mu Yiqing when she arrived at her old house. The reason why he called Pei Jinci was because Mu Xun already regarded him as a trusted person and believed that he could protect his granddaughter. Mu Yiqing followed Mu Xuan upstairs to the study in confusion, not sure what her grandfather wanted to give her. After Mu Hyun pressed the password, he took out a document bag from the safe, and then took out a contract from the document bag. "Xiaoqing, this is the 5% share of Mu's Group that I tried my best to keep. I will now transfer this 5% share to you." "My unfilial son Mu Hua has been looking for these five percent shares, otherwise he would have sent me to the West." When Mu Hua, the eldest son, was mentioned, Mu Hyun smiled bitterly. "I asked a friend to hide these five percent shares for me. I just contacted him a few days ago. You must keep it. If Mu Hua finds out, we will lose our only hope." Mu Yiqing took the contract and nodded: "Don't worry, grandpa, I will take good care of it." It also strengthened the determination to take back the Mu Group. "Xiao Pei, you must also promise grandpa that you must protect Xiao Qing." Mu Xun turned to Pei Jinci again, with a solemn expression. "Grandpa, I will protect Xiaoqing and take good care of her, don't worry." Pei Jinci took Mu Yiqing's hand and held it firmly in his palm. ¡­ Hospital. Lin Yao will have an operation later and was heading to the locker room when he received a call from his second brother Lin Zhuo on the way. "Second brother, what's going on? Have you found out?" "Brother, we've found out. But we don't need to help Xiaoqing get revenge. Pei Jinci has already imprisoned Shen Liang in his dungeon. If you hadn't told me, I wouldn't have thought that this Mr. Pei would be our brother-in-law. .¡± After Lin Zhuo learned this information, he was surprised and confused at first, as to how Xiaoqing could be related to a person like Pei Jinci. But then I thought about it, looking at it, their looks could match each other. The only worry is that Pei Jinci is not a simple person, and he is afraid that Xiaoqing will be hurt when he is around him. Lin Yao nodded. It seemed that he had to accept Pei Jinci as his brother-in-law. "By the way, brother, grandpa called again to urge us to take Xiaoqing back quickly. Listening to grandpa's tone on the phone, his physical condition seems to be getting more serious." Lin Zhuo was a little worried, fearing that Mr. Lin would not be able to support them in taking Xiaoqing back. "I see." Lin Yao pondered for a moment and replied, then hung up the phone and entered the locker room. We can only talk to Xiaoqing again, and we should talk to Xiaoqing with emotion and move with reason. He also didn¡¯t want Mr. Lin to die regretfully. He was able to see his granddaughter before he died, and he believed that Xiaoqing would understand their feelings. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 366 Unbearable vulgarity You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The purpose of the Mu family's celebration banquet for Mu Zhiya is not only to show off how outstanding their Mu family's daughter is, but also to find business partners and expand the Mu family group. Of course, this time they also invited a family with a bigger business than the Mu family. I believe that there are many wealthy young masters who like their Zhiya and will choose the most powerful family for marriage. They, the Mu family, will soon become famous! Most families are aware of Mu Hua¡¯s thoughts. The Mu family can be considered a family that can gain a foothold in City A. Although its background is not strong, it can be of some help to some families. In the circle, Mu Zhiya¡¯s reputation as a lady has spread throughout the family. She is also a student at University A and is considered excellent in all aspects, so many families still have the idea of ????marrying with the Mu family. ¡°Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t waste time on a small celebration banquet. ¡°Lao Mu, I really envy you for having such an outstanding and beautiful daughter.¡± "Zhiya won the A University piano competition championship this time, which is really amazing. She will also participate in the piano competition held in the city in the future. If Zhiya can get a place in the city-level competition, then the glory will be great Bigger.¡± Mu Zhiya was dressed in a decent and elegant black dress with exquisite makeup, polite and modest, "Thank you uncle, Zhiya will work hard and do her best to bring honor to the Mu family and her parents, and not let herself embarrass them. " The implication is that she will not bring shame to the family like her sister Mu Yiqing. "Zhiya is a really good kid. Whoever marries her in the future will be a great blessing." At this time, another lady came over with her son. "Dong Mu, Zhiya, let me introduce to you. This is my son who has just returned from studying abroad. He is similar in age to Zhiya. The two children should have something in common." "Yes, Mrs. Li, your son is good-looking and talented. There should be many girls chasing him." Mu Hua looked at Mrs. Li's son and nodded with satisfaction. Thinking about it in my mind, the Li family is not a big family in City A, but it is well-known in the business circle. It does well in real estate and is helpful to the Mu family. It can be considered. "Dong Mu, are you kidding me? My son has a big head. How can any girl like him? But I quite like Zhiya." Mrs. Li has already expressed her attitude and intends to marry the Mu family. Immediately afterwards, many people came forward with their young masters. They all had a good impression of Mu Zhiya and lined up to introduce her. Just when Mu Zhiya and Mu Hua were feeling proud, Mu Yiqing came. But she was not the only one who came, there were also Mu Qiang, Mu Wei and his son, Mu Yiqing's third uncle and sixth brother. And, Mr. Mu, Mu Hyun! Everyone¡¯s eyes moved away from Muzhiya and towards the group of people who came in. "Who are those people? The girl in the lead looks very aura, and her appearance is much prettier than Muzhiya." "Mom, I don't want to marry Muzhiya, I want to pursue that girl. In comparison, that woman Muzhiya is really vulgar." When Mu Zhiya heard these words, her face suddenly changed from red to orange to yellow to green. Mu Hua, as well as several other uncles and brothers of Mu Yiqing, all had expressions of disbelief. Why is Mu Qiang back, and Mr. Mu, why is he here too? Not only is it here, but it¡¯s not in a wheelchair! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 367 Remember what you said You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Thisis this going on?" Mu Hua looked at Mu Zhiya, his brain unable to react for a moment. Mu Zhiya didn¡¯t know the situation and shook her head. Yesterday she called Mu Yiqing and said she would bring two people. She thought they were friends, but she didn't expect it would be Mu Qiang and Mr. Mu. What does this Mu Yiqing want to do? "Third brother, where have you been these past few years, and how have you been?" Mu Yiqing's second uncle stepped forward and asked Mu Qiang. It was not clear from his expression whether he was sincere or hypocritical. "Dad, you are getting better. When will you get better? Why didn't you call us?" The sons of the second uncle also hurried forward and surrounded Mu Qiang and Mr. Mu with concern. Mu Yiqing¡¯s fourth uncle and his sons remained calm and watched what happened. Mu Hua was in a state of anxiety. He had never thought that Mr. Mu would return to normal one day. He had not yet obtained the 5% of the shares, so he still kept the old man alive. But who would have thought that he could actually stand up? What is going on? Logically speaking, the medicine he gave Mu Hyun has no possibility of self-healing. Even if there is a possibility of cure, only people from the Sichuan medical family have this ability. The guests at the scene also looked curious and gossipy, waiting to see the Mu family's show. "Brother, long time no see, do you still remember my younger brother?" Mu Qiang walked up to Mu Hua and asked with a smile, but his tone was full of sarcasm. "Third brother, the eldest brother had no choice at the time. You have to forgive me, but if you are still willing to come back to the Mu family, of course I will welcome you, and you will be able to choose a position in the company." Don¡¯t you just want to come back and share some property? Then he will give some charity to them. Mu Qiang sneered, "That's unnecessary." Afterwards, Mu Qiang said to his second brother, fourth brother, and several nephews: "It's time for the Mu family to be cleaned. You'd better think about whose camp you should stand on. I will only remind you this time." Immediately afterwards, Mr. Mu spoke in a loud voice, without any sign of illness at all, "Children, I am old and can't say much, but I want to express my position that I stand with Xiao Qing and Mu Qiang. , you can make up your own mind." ¡°Dad, things are not simple, what should we do?¡± Mu Yiqing's second uncle's sons all realized that the matter was not simple, and were ready to discuss it with their father. Second Uncle Mu and his sons had the same idea. They all felt that the situation was not simple, but they did not dare to make a decision easily. Fourth Uncle Mu, on the other hand, made a decision right away, "Although I don't know what you are doing, third brother, I still choose to stand by the eldest brother." Fourth Uncle Mu has already made his choice, so people from the same party as him are also on his side, which is equivalent to siding with Mu Hua. At this time, Mu Yiqing spoke slowly, "Fourth uncle, are you sure about your choice? You won't make any changes and you won't regret it?" ¡°If you don¡¯t change, you won¡¯t regret.¡± Fourth Uncle Mu smiled faintly. He still didn't believe that a weakling who had been kicked out of the Mu family long ago, an old man who was about to die, and a yellow-haired wild girl who was nothing could stir up any trouble. "Okay, since Fourth Uncle Mu is so loyal and determined, I have nothing more to say. I just hope you can remember what you just said and don't change it or regret it." "Ha." Fourth Uncle Mu sneered, his expression full of disdain and disdain. He thought to himself, why would Mu Yiqing, an ignorant country girl, talk to him in such a tone? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 368 Revealing the true face You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Third uncle, and second and third brothers, have you all thought about it?" Mu Yiqing looked at Uncle Mu and the others again and asked. "Xiaoqing, third brother, and dad, I choose to be on your side." This decision was the result of discussions between Uncle Mu and his sons. He also believes that his choice will not be wrong and cannot be wrong. "Second brother, did you say something wrong? You should choose to be on my and eldest brother's side, right?" The result of Second Uncle Mu¡¯s choice was beyond Mu Hua and Fourth Uncle Mu¡¯s expectations. They thought he would stand on the same front as them, but who knew he would actually betray them. "I'm not wrong, this is the result of my choice." This time, Uncle Mu's voice was louder and more determined. "Okay, second brother, since you said so, I won't advise you anymore. You should bear the consequences yourself." Fourth Uncle Mu feels that Second Uncle Mu is a fool. He will definitely regret his decision. Then he will know how stupid he is. "Don't worry, fourth brother. We are all experienced in the business, and we should bear all the consequences of our decisions." The surrounding guests were quietly watching the infighting drama in the Mu family, and whispered from time to time. "You unfilial daughter, what do you want to do? Today is a celebration banquet for your sister, and it is also to find a good family for her. Please stop it immediately. If you keep messing around, don't blame me for having you kicked out!" Mu Hua cannot let the situation continue to develop like this, he must stop it. "I want to see who can touch a hair of my granddaughter. As long as I am still breathing, I will not let you bully Xiaoqing unless you step on my body." When Mu Hyun and Mu Hua were confronting each other, they looked like I would fight to the death of anyone who bullied my granddaughter. "Dad, can you stop messing around with them?" "You think I really don't dare to do anything to you, do you?" Although there were many guests present, Mu Hua couldn't help but yelled loudly at his father Mu Xun, his anger welling up, and he couldn't control that much. Mu Yiqing let out a cold sigh in her heart. Mu Hua lost his composure so quickly and his true colors were revealed? The guests were also quite surprised. They did not expect that Mu Hua would say such things to his biological father. ???????????????? But in a wealthy family, this kind of thing is really normal. Are there not many cases of brothers killing each other and killing their fathers? "Mu Hua, you are so cruel. If you hadn't drugged my father back then, how could he have become so seriously ill that he couldn't even take care of himself?" "If you hadn't used despicable means, how could the company and the Mu family fall into your hands?" Mu Qiang asked one question after another, not for himself, but to give his father Mu Xun a sigh of relief. "Third brother, what are you talking about? It's unfounded. How can you slander me?" Mu Hua argued angrily, his face turning red. "My eldest son, your third brother is right. If you hadn't made me like that, this company and the Mu family would not be in your hands now." Mu Hyun helped third son Mu Qiang speak and told the truth. "So I came here today to take back the Mu family and company, expose your true face, and let everyone know what a despicable and vicious villain you are!" As soon as Third Uncle Mu Qiang finished speaking, Mu Hua's cell phone rang. "Hey, Secretary Zhang, what happened?" "Director Mu, it's bad, the company's capital chain is broken, and the project problems have been leaked!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 369 More despair is yet to come You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What?" "How could the project problems be leaked? What does the technical department do for a living? Am I paying them just to have fun?" Mu Hua was so angry that he forgot that there were many guests around him, and started to curse regardless of his image. "Mr. Mu, someone has attacked the system of our Mu's Building. Even if we want to repair it, it is already too late. What's more, the other party's technology is very high and leaves no traces at all. The people in the technical department have nothing to do." The secretary on the other side of the phone explained. ¡°They¡¯re all a bunch of trash, let me kill them all!¡± Mu Hua was so angry that he smashed the cell phone in his hand to the ground. "Dad, please take a breath first, but don't die now. What will make you more desperate is yet to come." Mu Yiqing smiled slightly, and then motioned to Mu Wei next to her, "Brother Six, take out the documents." Mu Wei nodded, and then took out two documents from the briefcase as Mu Yiqing said. "Xiaoqing, here it is." Mu Yiqing took it, took a few steps forward, and handed the document to Mu Hua, "Let's take a look. Now the third uncle is the largest shareholder of Mu Group, and we also have evidence of a series of illegal things you did before. Leave it all to the police and just wait to go to jail!¡± "How could this happen? This is absolutely impossible. It is impossible for you to get evidence. It is impossible" Mu Hua's heart seemed to be suddenly pulled by something, his breathing became rapid, and he staggered back a few steps. ¡°You¡¯ll know after you see it for yourself.¡± Looking at Mu Hua¡¯s embarrassed and frightened look, Mu Yiqing¡¯s face showed no expression. This was the retribution he deserved. Mu Hua¡¯s hands seemed to be frozen, unable to move at all. Fourth Uncle Mu snatched the document from Mu Yiqing's hand. After reading it, his center of gravity was unsteady and he sat down on the ground. "It's over, it's all over" ¡°It¡¯s gone, there¡¯s nothing left¡­¡± Fourth Uncle Mu fell to the ground, howling in pain. Why did it become like this? If he had not chosen Mu Hua's camp but made the same decision as his second brother, he would not have ruined himself and his future "Fourth uncle, do you still remember what you said just now, don't change or regret?" Mu Yiqing walked to Fourth Uncle Mu and knelt down, looking at his embarrassed appearance and smiled. "Xiaoqing, fourth uncle is wrong, can you give fourth uncle another chance?" "Third brother, my mind was a little unclear just now. I'll wake myself up a little bit." With that said, Fourth Uncle Mu slapped himself twice in an attempt to save himself. Mu Qiang looked at Mu Yiqing and asked, "Xiaoqing, do you want to give my fourth brother a chance to make up for his past mistakes?" Mu Yiqing held her chin and thought for a while before replying: "Then let your fourth uncle go to the branch in city n." City n is a third-tier small city. The branch is located in a remote place in the suburbs. It is not managed properly and is about to close down. It is a mess. Fourth Uncle Mu felt very uncomfortable and wanted to say something, but Mu Yiqing looked over and still didn't dare to say anything. "What, fourth uncle is not satisfied?" "No, no, I'm very grateful that Xiaoqing and Third Brother can give me a chance to make up for my mistakes. I will definitely manage the branch well and live up to your trust in me." Mu Yiqing nodded and stood up. At this time, the police came, handcuffed Mu Hua, and quickly took him away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 370 The so-called lady? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "dad¡­¡­" Mu Zhiya shouted loudly, but Mu Hua had already been taken out of Mu's house by the police, and she couldn't catch up. "Sister, what are you doing? Why do you want to send dad to prison? How can you be so cruel?" Mu Zhiya panicked and questioned Mu Yiqing. Without a father and a Mu family, what would she do? "Am I cruel?" Mu Yiqing was too lazy to talk nonsense and just smiled coldly. "Muzhiya and Mu Hua have already gone to jail. After that, you and your good mother will be kicked out of the Mu family. You should think about where you should sleep tonight!" "No, that's not the case. Mu Yiqing, you are a vicious woman. You harmed your father, and now you want to drive me and my mother out. Aren't you afraid of retribution?" "Uncles and aunties, you must see clearly this woman Mu Yiqing. Her methods are too high. I am no match for her. Please help me, please?" Mu Zhiya performed her White Lotus drama again, her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she looked pitiful. The women were a little moved and stepped forward to comfort Mu Zhiya. At the same time, he accused Mu Yiqing: "She is your biological sister after all. Even if your father did something wrong, it is none of her business and we won't drive her away." "Zhiya, if you are willing to be the daughter-in-law of our Li family, we will definitely protect you." Although the Mu family has changed the person in charge, Mu Zhiya is still the daughter of the Mu family, and Mrs. Li likes this child very much, so she wants to stand up for her. "Aunt Li, is it true?" "of course it's true." Mu Yiqing sneered again, and sixth brother Mu Wei came over and looked at Mu Yiqing questioningly. Mu Yiqing nodded, and Mu Wei took out a stack of photos from his bag. Mu Yiqing took out a few photos and distributed them to the surrounding guests, "The lady in your eyes, a good child who is sensible and obedient, is very open-minded in private. Is this the so-called lady?" Every photo is of Mu Zhiya and those old men, whether it is in a KTV or a hotel, each one reveals her disgusting and ugly face. "ThisI'm not wrong, am I right? Who would dare to want a woman like this?" "It seems that you really know people but not their hearts. This sentence is true. I thought Mu Zhiya was such an outstanding and self-loving good child, but I was wrong." "Forget it, forget it, originally I was thinking about letting her get along with my son, but now it seems I have to forget it. Just now I went to hold this woman's hand and I was about to vomit. I have to go back and take a shower. Change into clean clothes.¡± "Tsk, tsk, tsk, I really don't know how the Mu family could raise such a shameless and shameless daughter. It's really disgusting!" "Mrs. Li, didn't you just say that you wanted Muzhiya to be your daughter-in-law and that your son would marry her?" Mu Yiqing looked at Mrs. Li and asked with a smile. Every word she said was like a loud slap, hitting Mrs. Li's face hard, making Mrs. Li want to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. "Thishow did I know that Mu Zhiya would be such a woman? Who would dare to let her in like this? Our Li family would not want a dirty daughter-in-law like her?" Mrs. Li looked disgusted and felt that Mu Zhiya was dirtier than trash. Even looking at her made her eyes dirty. "That's not it, Mrs. Li, listen to me, that's not what happened. I didn't do that kind of thing. It was Mu Yiqing who framed me. These photos are not real" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 371 It hasn¡¯t hurt me yet You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, no matter how much Mu Zhiya argued, no one was willing to believe her, because the photo was so real that it didn't look like it was fake at all. And even if it is fake, I feel very uncomfortable when I see Mu Zhiya in the photo with so many old men. These strange and disgusting looks made Mu Zhiya extremely embarrassed and angry. What should she do? She couldn't have her reputation ruined like this! ¡°If anyone stands up today and believes in me and helps me, I, Mu Zhiya, will marry him!¡± She didn¡¯t believe it. With her beauty, how could any man remain unmoved? The people present are all families with good conditions, and there will definitely be many people who will stand up to support her, and she can choose at will. Kick her out of the Mu family, and she can still live a life of good food and clothing! Mu Zhiya is full of confidence, thinking that she is a piece of cake, and there are countless men who want to steal her. Mu Yiqing just watched with cold eyes, watching how Mu Zhiya made herself become a bigger and bigger joke. ¡°She has become a clown without even realizing it. How sad is this for Muzhiya? As a result, no one stood up to support Muzhiya, and no one was willing to marry her. The guests all looked at her with disgust, and most of them were already walking out the door. ??Muzhiya was completely stunned on the spot, how could this happen, why would it be such a result! She was unwilling to accept this fact. In a panic, she grabbed a boy's arm and said, "As long as you help me, I will marry you and sleep with you as many times as you like. I will absolutely obey and I will definitely let you." Are you satisfied" However, before Mu Zhiya could finish speaking, she was kicked away by the boy and said in a mocking tone: "Even if I marry an ordinary-looking girl with an ordinary family background, I will never marry a disgusting and dirty woman like you!" Muzhiya fell to the ground, looking extremely embarrassed. She never thought that she would be despised, insulted, disgusted, and treated like garbage. It was all Mu Yiqing, this bitch, Mu Yiqing, who ruined her. She wanted to kill her and send her to hell! Mu Zhiya had a pocket knife in her bag. She suddenly got up from the ground, took out the knife in her bag, and stabbed Mu Yiqing in the heart. "Xiaoqing, be careful!" Sixth brother Mu Wei exclaimed, no one thought that Mu Zhiya would do this, actually took out a knife and wanted to kill someone. Just when everyone held their breath, thinking that Mu Yiqing could not avoid the knife, Mu Yiqing quickly snatched the knife from Mu Zhiya's hand and slashed her face with her backhand. Mu Zhiya covered her bleeding cheek, crying and wailing. "Xiaoqing, are you okay?" Sixth brother Mu Wei, Mu Yiqing's third uncle Mu Qiang, and grandfather Mu Xuan all stepped forward to surround Mu Yiqing to see if she was injured. "I'm fine, she's the only one who hasn't hurt me yet." Mu Yiqing looked at Mu Zhiya with cold eyes. How ridiculous is this woman? Seeing that Mu Yiqing was not injured, Mu Wei and the others were relieved. "Send Mu Zhiya to the police station and let her reflect in prison. My Mu family does not have descendants like her, and I, Mu Hyun, do not have such a vicious-hearted granddaughter!" Mu Hyun is now completely disappointed with Mu Zhiya. He originally wanted to give her a chance because of their blood relationship. ¡°But she actually went the extra mile and attacked Xiaoqing, so don¡¯t blame him for not missing this family relationship! Third uncle Mu Qiang also agreed with his father's approach and sent Mu Zhiya to the police station for the police to deal with her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 372 More practice is needed You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is the retribution that Mu Zhiya deserves. No one sympathized or pitied her, only abuse and ridicule. Mu Yiqing walked up to Mu Zhiya and looked at her condescendingly, "By the way, there is something else I forgot to tell you. The ugly woman who embarrassed you at the Pei family banquet was me." "Otherwise, why do you think Pei Jinci would stand by me and help me? I am his, how can he not protect me?" When Mu Zhiya heard Mu Yiqing's words, she even forgot about the pain of the wound on her face, and her heart felt like fire was about to burst out. In the end, whether from pain or anger, Mu Zhiya fainted. Mu Yiqing did it on purpose, to make Mu Zhiya angry to death. Now that her goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to stay at Zaimu's house. The remaining matters will be left to Third Uncle and the others. "Third uncle, sixth brother, I will leave the rest of the Mu family's affairs to you. I will leave first. If you need anything, call me." "Okay, Xiaoqing, go and do your own business. Let us handle it here." Mu Yiqing said hello to her grandfather Mu Xun again before leaving Mu's house. As soon as she left Mu's house, Mu Yiqing called Pei Jinci, preparing to tell him the good news about her great victory at Mu's house. But when I called him, it was Luo Su who answered the call. "Hello, madam." "Why is it you, Aci?" "Madam, Mr. Pei is having a meeting in the conference room. He left his cell phone in the office." "Well, I'll call him after he finishes the meeting." Just when Mu Yiqing was about to hang up the phone, Luo Su said again, "Madam, there is something I don't know whether I should tell you or not." Luo Su hesitated. "There's nothing you shouldn't tell me. Assistant Luo, just tell me. Don't worry about A Ci. If he dares to hurt you, I'll help you teach him a lesson." With Mu Yiqing¡¯s words, Luo Su became bolder. "That's it, madam, Mr. Pei will go to the hospital after the meeting." "Hospital? What did he go to the hospital for?" are you sick? "The Pei family asked Mr. Pei to come over, saying that Mr. Pei wanted to see Mr. Pei." Since the last birthday party, Mr. Pei has been lying on the hospital bed and can walk, but his heart problem has never been cured. The doctor¡¯s advice is to stay in the hospital for observation so that treatment can be facilitated in case of an emergency. "Mr. Pei wants to see A Ci?" Mu Yiqing thought about the reason. "The Pei family seems to have found evidence that Mr. Pei sabotaged the Pei Group's projects and sentenced the young master of the Pei family to life imprisonment abroad." Luo Su didn¡¯t know much, and Mr. Pei didn¡¯t tell him the specific situation. "It turns out that what happened to the Pei family was really A Ci's fault, so why did he do this? Did the Pei family offend him?" It was just speculation before, but now it is confirmed that the chaos at the Pei family¡¯s birthday party last time was indeed caused by her husband. As for the reason behind this, we will find out later when we follow Pei Jin to the hospital. "Okay, I understand. I'll ask Ah Ci to give you a salary increase when I go back tonight." After hanging up the phone, Mu Yiqing took a taxi to the hospital where Mr. Pei was staying, and waited at the door of the hospital. Not long after Mu Yiqing arrived, Pei Jinci came. But Mu Yiqing did not go forward. Instead, she waited for Pei Jinci to walk through the door before following her up. But Pei Jinci soon discovered it. "My wife's tracking skills need more practice." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 373 You arranged it yourself, right? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since everyone had been discovered, Mu Yiqing had no intention of hiding and walked straight towards Pei Jinci. "How did you come?" But soon, Pei Jinci said again: "Luo Su told you." He used declarative sentences, not interrogative sentences. Mu Yiqing nodded, and then pleaded for Luo Su, "Aci, Assistant Luo didn't do it on purpose. I noticed something was wrong and asked him to say it." "Also, you see Assistant Luo is so dedicated and hard-working, but the worst part is that he still has to eat our dog food, so you can give him a salary increase or bonus appropriately." Mu Yiqing fulfilled her promise. Pei Jinci really started to think about it, and after a while he nodded and said: "It's indeed quite miserable, then just listen to Madam. Mu Yiqing nodded, "Then I'll go up with you to see Mr. Pei." "You go to the car and wait for me. I'll be down soon." Pei Jinci does not intend to let Mu Yiqing follow him to see Mr. Pei. "No, I want to go with you. What if the Pei family bullies you? I can also help you beat them up." Mu Yiqing acted like she was protecting her husband, fearing that Pei Jinci would be bullied alone. Pei Jinci really wants to say, Madam, are you thinking too much? Do you think I am someone who will be bullied? "Okay, then just stand next to me and don't talk." Pei Jinci still had nothing to do with his wife, so he took her hand and walked into the elevator. The corridor was very quiet in the VIP ward where Mr. Pei lived. The two of them walked into the ward together. Mu Yiqing followed Pei Jinci obediently and did not run around. In addition to Mr. Pei on the bed, there are also Mr. Pei's eldest son Pei Tianli and two grandchildren in the ward. "Mr. Pei." Pei Tianli shouted quietly, then looked at the girl next to him, "Who is this?" Pei Jinci replied without any hesitation: "Girlfriend." Hearing Pei Jinci call her girlfriend, several people in the ward were stunned for a moment and looked at Mu Yiqing a few more times. "Mu Yiqing." Mu Yiqing simply said her name. Her husband asked her not to talk too much, so she tried to talk as little as possible. "Miss Mu." Pei Tianli greeted politely. Pei Yixuan kept his eyes on Mu Yiqing, feeling that this girl looked familiar. It seems that the girl with the scar on her face at my grandfather¡¯s birthday party is named Mu Qing, and she is somewhat similar in appearance and temperament. Especially those eyes, they look so similar. Maybe it¡¯s just his illusion. The two people are so different in appearance. How could they be the same person? At this time, Pei Tianli received a call. After receiving it, he said to Pei Yixuan next to him: "Yixuan, you handle it here while I go to the company." Then he asked his second son to leave the ward with him. After Pei Tianli left, Mr. Pei asked his grandson Pei Yixuan to help him sit up on the hospital bed. "Yixuan, help me up." "Yes, grandpa." Pei Yixuan walked over, helped Mr. Pei sit up, and put a pillow behind his head. "Pei Jinci, what happened at my birthday banquet was probably arranged by you." "That's right, it's me." Pei Jinci didn't argue and accepted it. "Why did our Pei family offend you? Are you going to do this?" "But let me tell you, no matter how powerful you are, you are still one person, and our Pei family is the entire family. If you insist on fighting us, I will never show mercy!" "Really?" Pei Jinci sneered, his dark eyes filled with emotions that were hard to see clearly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 374 Mr. Pei, are you taking a step back? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing noticed something was wrong with Pei Jinci's mood. Did he really have any issues with the Pei family? "Aci, it's okay, I'm here." Mu Yiqing held Pei Jinci's hand tightly. Although she didn't know the situation clearly, she could feel that his mood at the moment was unusually angry. With the warmth coming from Mu Yiqing's hand, Pei Jinci's mood gradually calmed down. Pei Yixuan took a glass of water and brought it to Mr. Pei, "Grandpa, drink some water and calm down. The doctor said you shouldn't get too excited." This sentence is not only for Mr. Pei, but also for Pei Jinci. Remind him that Mr. Pei is still a patient and ask him to be more careful with his words. "Don't worry, I know my own body. I don't want to die yet." Mr. Pei said slowly. He regrets this life. If he dies, how can he enjoy the money and power? "Mr. Pei, let's talk." Pei Yixuan put his hands in his pockets, and his gentle face turned serious. Pei Jinci was expressionless, with a cold and aloof attitude. "We can write off all the previous matters. My idea is to reduce major matters to small matters and reduce unnecessary disputes. Our Pei family will take a step back, and you, Mr. Pei, will also take a step back." "What do you think of this?" Pei Yixuan is also a figure who has been in the shopping mall for many years. He also sees some things more broadly and thinks clearly. It will not be good for the Pei family to argue with people like Pei Jinci. The best solution is this, but it also depends on what Pei Jinci thinks. If he refuses to give in, he will change his strategy. As Mr. Pei said, their Pei family is the entire family, and Pei Jinci is just one person. Pei Jinci spoke without any thought, "If I thought about it, either the Pei Group or your Pei family would disappear in City A within a minute." Hearing this, Pei Yixuan frowned. He knew that Pei Jinci was someone who was not easy to mess with and a person who should not be underestimated, but he didn't expect him to be so arrogant. "You can make the Pei family disappear in one minute. Isn't this arrogance?" Even the Pei family doesn¡¯t have the ability to make the other two major families disappear within a minute. Mr. Pei on the hospital bed was very angry, "How dare you say anything!" "Is our Pei family so easy to be destroyed? You are too arrogant!" Pei Yixuan quickly went over to help Mr. Pei caress his chest, "Grandpa, it's okay. Don't get excited. Leave it to me." Mr. Pei nodded and lay down again. He believed in his eldest grandson. Mu Yiqingque firmly believed in what Pei Jinci said. Since he said it, he can definitely do it. He will definitely not say anything that cannot be done. But what kind of hatred made him hate the Pei family so much and be so cruel? "Mr. Pei, are you sure you want to fight our Pei family to the end and refuse to give in?" Pei Yixuan gave Pei Jinci one last chance. Pei Jinci did not answer, but his expression showed his attitude. He will never give in! "Okay, if that's the case, then there's nothing to negotiate, but let me think about it, why do you have to target our Pei family?" Pei Yixuan was puzzled. She also investigated, but found nothing. However, Pei Jinci still didn't speak. He only glanced coldly at Mr. Pei on the hospital bed, with a flash of complicated emotions in his eyes. Afterwards, he took his little wife and left the ward. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 375 Life experience You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Back in the car, Pei Jinci leaned on the back of the car seat, his eyes narrowed slightly and his brows furrowed slightly, as if he was a little tired. Mu Yiqing sat next to him without disturbing him, and stretched out a hand to hold Pei Jinci's palm. The man¡¯s palms were cold, as if he were in a world of ice and snow. Mu Yiqing¡¯s heart tightened. What happened to make a man like Pei Jinci show such an expression and image? "Aci" Mu Yiqing hesitated and wanted to ask, but was worried that he would not want to mention the sad things. Pei Jinci opened his eyes and straightened up. Mu Yiqing leaned over and hugged him, "It's okay. No matter what happened, it's over. I'm always here. You can tell me anything you want. If you don't want to, it's okay. You can wait until you want to say it. I I won¡¯t ask any more questions.¡± After a long time, Pei Jinci moved away from his young wife's arms and held her hand tightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone else about this, I¡¯ve always kept it in my heart.¡± Pei Jinci turned his head and glanced at Mu Yiqing. The sadness and loneliness in his eyes were much reduced. With his little wife here, his heart felt a lot warmer. The things that made him sad and sad slowly dissipated. With my little wife by my side, in fact, those things are nothing. He was also going to tell Mu Yiqing the secrets buried in his heart. She was the person he trusted most, so naturally he should confess these things to her. ¡°Husband, you say it and I listen.¡± "Xiaoqing, let me tell you now who my biological parents are. You also met my biological father just now, Pei Tianli." Pei Jinci¡¯s tone was very slow and calm, so calm that it seemed like he was telling someone else¡¯s story and it had nothing to do with him. Although she was surprised, Mu Yiqing did not speak and listened quietly to Pei Jinci's confession. ¡°Shortly after my mother gave birth to me, I suffered from a strange disease. I had a high fever that wouldn¡¯t go away, and even doctors couldn¡¯t cure it. "Mr. Pei, my biological grandfather, invited a Taoist priest. The Taoist priest said that I would bring bad luck to the Pei family. Everyone in the Pei family said that I was a disaster star and that I would bring disaster to the Pei family. .¡± After pondering for a while, Pei Jinci continued: "After the unanimous decision of the Pei family, I was abandoned on the side of the road and allowed to live or die." "If I hadn't been rescued, you wouldn't have met me later, and there wouldn't be Pei Jinci now." Mu Yiqing's eyes suddenly turned red. She leaned over and hugged Pei Jinci again, her voice choked with sobs, "Husband" She wanted to say something to comfort Pei Jinci, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she couldn't say those comforting words. No matter in her previous life or after her rebirth, she didn¡¯t know Pei Jinci¡¯s life experience, and she was a failure as a wife. She had never thought that Pei Jinci's life experience would be so tragic. She had also thought that he might have a certain connection with the Pei family, but she did not expect that he was actually the young master of the Pei family and was disliked by his family just like her. Even worse than her, his biological parents and grandfather all regarded him as a disaster, and he had no family to accompany him or take care of him since he was a child. At that time, how helpless and uncomfortable he must have been! Therefore, his strange disease was caused when he was a child and has not been cured until now. The last time Pei Jinci had a strange illness, she discovered that she could suppress his illness. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 376 The best form of love You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As long as she is by Pei Jinci's side, although she cannot cure it, she can still control and suppress it, which is a good thing. The people of the Pei family, especially the Pei Tianli couple, are so heartless and cruel that they can even throw away their own son at will. That is a small life! "So, it was after your own investigation that you found out that you were a descendant of the Pei family and what happened to you?" Mu Yiqing asked in a low voice with a cry in her voice, and gently patted Pei Jinci's back with both hands. "Um." "So you came back to take revenge on the Pei family and the people who abandoned you and even killed you." "Yeah." Pei Jinci still just hummed softly. ¡°After telling these secrets that had been hidden in my heart for many years, I felt a lot more relaxed and felt relieved. "I will always support you and stand on your side." No matter what it is or who is right or wrong, Mu Yiqing will always stand with Pei Jinci and support him in everything he wants to do. It¡¯s like he supports himself unconditionally. Isn¡¯t this the best form of love? Both parties understand each other, support each other, and be each other's best listener and safe haven. The two talked for a while, and Mu Yiqing strongly asked Pei Jinci to give up the driver's seat to her. "Let me be your driver for a day today. I will take you wherever you want to go." Mu Yiqing changed to the driver's seat and turned to Pei Jinci with a bright smile. "I think¡­¡­" Pei Jinci stared into his young wife¡¯s clear and translucent eyes and whispered: ¡°Go to a place where no one will disturb you, where it¡¯s just you and me.¡± Mu Yiqing was silent for a few seconds, "Then I'd better take you back to the company." Pei Jinci: "Is Madam so unfaithful to her words?" A certain man is very depressed at the moment. Mu Yiqing smiled, started the car, and did not drive in the direction of Lanjing Group, but took her husband to watch a movie. It was just the two of them, with no one to disturb them, which fully satisfied the two requirements put forward by Pei Jinci. Of course, in the end, I was very satisfied. In the afternoon, when the kindergarten was over, the two of them went to pick up Xiao Yueyue and take her home. On the way back to Yunxi Garden "Baby Yueyue, how do you feel in the kindergarten today? Have you made any good friends?" In the back seat, Mu Yiqing hugged the fragrant and soft little glutinous rice and didn't want to let go. "Yes, Mommy, many little classmates are playing with Yueyue and want to be friends with Yueyue." Xiao Yueyue likes her friends in the kindergarten very much and also likes to play with them. "Of course, our little Yueyue is so popular, there must be many children who like her." Mu Yiqing looked proud. ¡°That¡¯s why Mommy gave birth to me well and Yue Yue to be lovable.¡± Mu Yiqing was amused and touched little Yueyue's little head, "Our Yueyue's little mouth is sweet." In the driver's seat in front, Pei Jinci heard the conversation between one large and one small behind, and he also smiled. There was a warm and warm atmosphere in the car, and Pei Jinci's heart was warmed. "By the way, Mommy, the teacher said there will be a parent-child sports meeting the day after tomorrow, so parents are asked to go to the kindergarten to accompany their children to participate." Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci said in unison without hesitation, "Okay, mom and dad will accompany little Yueyue." "That's great, little Yueyue likes daddy and mommy the most." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 377 The caring little son, the little cotton-padded jacket You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci returned to Yunxi Garden, Xiao Baimo and the others had already prepared the meal. "Mommy, you are back. Wash your hands and sit down to eat. My brother and I have studied two new dishes today." The two little guys ran to the door and helped Mu Yiqing and the others get their slippers out. Hearing the new dishes, Mu Yiqing became greedy again, "Babys, wait, mommy will try it now and give you an evaluation." When they were about to finish eating, both Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao looked at Pei Jinci. "Dad, don't worry, we won't let those in the Pei family bully you. We will unite the front with you and fight against the enemy." Hearing this, both Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing were stunned for a moment. How did these two little guys know? Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yueyue also raised her little face and said to Pei Jinci: "If anyone bullies Daddy, I will let Xiao Xiangxiang attack him with rotten eggs." Mu Yiqing burst out laughing, rotten bastard? It seems that these three little guys really care about and like their father, caring son and caring little cotton-padded jacket. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of mind, a certain man must be so moved at this moment, any hatred is irrelevant. Pei Jinci was really moved, and even hoped that these three little guys were really his and his wife's biological children. "I'll take you out for a picnic on the weekend." ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it, these words were indeed spoken by our President Pei. "Aci, are you right? You want to take us on a picnic?" Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t quite believe what Boss Pei said, so she checked again. It seemed that he was really moved by the three little guys. "Well, I'll take you there." Pei Jinci didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong, and his tone was particularly doting. Little Yueyue nodded her head happily, her face full of yearning and expectation. However, Xiao Baimo and the others looked disgusted. They seemed to think the picnic was childish, just like how Pei Jinci felt that places like amusement parks were childish and boring. After dinner, Mu Yiqing took Pei Jin to go upstairs to rest, and did not let him go to the study. She feels sorry for her husband. Downstairs in the living room, Xiao Baixiao was sitting on the sofa, holding a tablet in his hand. "So when daddy and mommy came to this world, they were babies?" Bai Mo asked his younger brother Bai Xiao. "Well, what I found is this. Mommy and the others have brand new memories since they were born in this world, and some of them are just memories of this world." "But as long as you take them back, all the memories will be restored." Bai Mo nodded, "I understand, there's no rush." Even though dad and mommy don¡¯t know they are their biological children yet, they still treat them as their own. "Brother, there is one more thing. Our whereabouts have probably been discovered, and the people over there will be looking for us soon." Bai Xiao said worriedly. Bai Mo also frowned, "I'll think of a way to see if I can hold them back." This is something that gives both little guys a headache. Upstairs, Pei Jinci had fallen asleep. Mu Yiqing was just about to turn off the lamp on the bedside table when her cell phone rang. She quickly pressed the answer button, got out of bed and walked to the balcony. "Hey, big brother." It was the call from eldest brother Lin Yao. "Xiaoqing, I didn't bother you, did I?" ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± "Xiaoqing, grandpa may be dying." Mu Yiqing frowned, Mr. Lin? Although she had never met this grandpa, she still felt a little uncomfortable when she heard the news. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 378 Promise to return to the Lin family You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing has no feelings for Mr. Lin, but they are related by blood. After all, he is her mother's father and her grandfather. "This time grandpa may not be able to survive much longer. We also went to Sichuan to find people from the Xiao family, but they refused to treat grandpa, and the last glimmer of hope was shattered." Mu Yiqing nodded. It is true that Mr. Xiao usually does not agree to treat people easily. He only agrees to one out of ten, and it depends on his mood. "Xiaoqing, grandpa really wants to see you, can you just agree to go back with us to see him?" Mu Yiqing thought for a while, "Okay, I'll go back to the Lin family with you, but I will arrange the time." "Really, that's great. I'll tell Grandpa the good news right now, Xiaoqing, thank you." Lin Yao was very happy to hear that Mu Yiqing agreed to go back with them. He knew that Xiaoqing was a kind child, and he was also very grateful. After hanging up the phone, Lin Yao immediately told his second and third brothers the news. Mu Yiqing stood on the balcony for a while, thinking about whether she should tell her grandmother. After all, he was also her husband. No matter what happened in the middle, they are still people who have shared the same bed. Mu Yiqing planned to attend Xiao Yueyue's parent-child sports meeting first, and then go back with Lin Yao and the others. The next day, Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing woke up at almost the same time, and when they were about to kiss each other good morning, their cell phones rang at the same time. Pei Jinci¡¯s call came from his assistant Luo Su. "Mr. Pei, Pei Yixuan has already taken action." "Okay, I'll come to the company right away." Mu Yiqing is calling from her manager Zhong Yao. "Sister Yao, what's wrong? Did something happen in the studio?" Mu Yiqing left all the matters in the studio to Zhong Yao and Wang Hai, and she didn't care much. "Xiaoqing, I will be at Yunxiyuan soon. I will report to you about the studio. Also, I have received a script for Si Cheng, Jia Huan, and Yiyi. You can help me read it." I heard from Zhong Yao that Mu Yiqing was at Xingqing Studio, and Yang Yiyi also signed under Xingqing's name, and is now led by Zhong Yao. It¡¯s just that since Yang Yiyi came, she has never seen Xiaoqing or the founder of the studio in the studio. "Okay, I'll wash up and go downstairs right away." When Mu Yiqing packed up and went downstairs, the doorbell rang at the door. It should be Zhong Yao's arrival. Xiao Baimo was one step ahead of her and walked over to open the door. After opening the door, Zhong Yao saw no one at the door. He lowered his head and saw a little boy. Zhong Yao was stunned for half a minute before he reacted, "Isn't this the amazing little prodigy on TV?!" Zhong Yao thought he was dazzled, but after rubbing his eyes, he realized that he was not wrong. I was so surprised that I was speechless. "Excuse me, are you here to see my mommy? Please come in." Xiao Baimo turned sideways and invited Zhong Yao into the house, a polite little gentleman. "Thank youthank you." Xiao Baimo went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Zhong Yao walked in in a daze, feeling a little dizzy. "Sister Yao, sit down." Mu Yiqing pulled Zhong Yao to sit on the sofa, understanding her mood at the moment. Just when Zhong Yao had calmed down for a while, Xiao Bai Xiao came over again and said, "Mommy, the milk has just been heated." "Thank you, baby Xiao." Mu Yiqing took the milk cup and touched Xiao Bai's head. "Aunt Zhong, wait a minute, I'll make you tea." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 379 Can I get your signature? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhong Yao¡¯s mood, which had just finally calmed down, was now confused again. Why are two little prodigies, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, in Yunxi Garden and calling Mu Yiqing mommy? ¡°Is she crazy about meeting those two little prodigies? Zhong Yao couldn't react for a long time, until Xiao Baixiao brought a cup of tea and placed it in front of her. "Thank youthank you." Zhong Yao was stunned and even stuttered. "Xiaoqing, do you want to explain to me what's going on? Why do I feel a little unreal? I haven't woken up yet. Please pinch me quickly." Mu Yiqing drank the hot milk from the cup, "It's a long story, but haven't you always wanted to see these two little guys? Now that you have met them, you should be happy." Then, Mu Yiqing briefly told Zhong Yao what happened. Although Zhong Yao didn¡¯t understand a little, although he was still a little dazed, he nodded and accepted this untrue fact. None of the reporter friends she contacted before had any news about Bai Mo and the others, thinking that she would never have the chance to meet these two little prodigies in her life. But I never expected that the two of them would be here with Xiaoqing. If she had come earlier, wouldn't she have been able to see it? "So, can I get the autograph that you smashed, Xiaoqing?" Zhong Yao is a loyal fan of these two little guys. Mu Yiqing: "Ask them, as long as those two little guys are willing." Zhong Yao was so happy that he felt that he was simply unlucky. "By the way, I almost forgot, this is the script, Xiaoqing, please help me read it." Only then did Zhong Yao remember that he had something serious to say, so he took out the script from his bag. ¡°It¡¯s a costume drama with a relatively simple plot and it¡¯s not a big production. The director said that the male lead can be directly cast as Si Cheng, but the female lead still needs to audition.¡± Mu Yiqing flipped through the script and said, "Put it down, I have a better idea." "Huh?" Zhong Yao was a little surprised, thinking that Mu Yiqing would agree to let Si Cheng take on the drama, since he was the male protagonist after all. "Why, I think this script is pretty good. Why don't you take a look at it again?" Zhong Yao advised. "Sister Yao, have you seen the third hot search item on Weibo?" Zhong Yao nodded, "It's a drama adapted from a popular ancient costume IP. I saw it. What's wrong?" Mu Yiqing finished drinking the milk, placed the cup on the coffee table, took out a tissue and wiped her mouth. "Xiaoqing, do you have a better idea" ¡°Are you asking Si Cheng and the others to audition for this costume drama?¡± Zhong Yao couldn¡¯t believe it, that was a popular IP, she couldn¡¯t even think about it. So there is no idea of ????letting Si Cheng and others try out this drama, because they are not qualified yet. "That's right." Mu Yiqing nodded, her tone calm and her expression indifferent, which was in sharp contrast to Zhong Yao's surprised expression. "But Xiaoqing, even if Si Cheng and the others are asked to audition, the chance of success is not high. The competition this time is too fierce. Best Actor Song Hao, Best Actress Gao Qi, and many popular celebrities will go." Mu Yiqing nodded, "I know all this, so what does it matter?" Zhong Yao was choked and couldn't find the words to refute. "Then Xiaoqing, are you going to audition too? In fact, if you go to audition for the second or third female lead, it's still very possible." Zhong Yao feels that if Mu Yiqing goes to audition for a female supporting role, the probability of being selected is still very high. ¡°Female supporting role?¡± Mu Yiqing smiled, "The one I'm going to audition for is the first female lead!" "But the movie queen Gao Qi" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 380 It¡¯s okay, let them broadcast it first You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xiaoqing, are you sure you really want to go? Gao Qi will also audition for the lead female role. ??And both the main director and the assistant director have posted on Weibo that they are looking forward to the two best actors and actresses collaborating again this time. It is obvious that the male and female protagonists have already chosen them, and this audition is just a process. " Zhong Yao actually doesn¡¯t recommend that Mu Yiqing audition for the heroine of this big IP. ¡°Not to mention that it¡¯s not decided yet, even if it¡¯s already decided in private, I¡¯m still going.¡± Zhong Yao saw Mu Yiqing¡¯s confident and determined look, just like when she was auditioning to be the heroine of ¡°The Rest of My Life¡±, "Okay, Xiaoqing, I support you." Zhong Yao said nothing more. Of course, if she can really be chosen well, it will be of great benefit to her and the studio. "I will contact the director of "The Battle of the World" later and treat them to a meal and a drink." "Mommy, breakfast is ready." Bai Mo brought out the prepared breakfast. "Thank you, Baby Mo, mommy will be here right away." Zhong Yao's face was full of envy, "Xiao Qing, you are so happy. You still have two sons making breakfast for you. This is a treatment that not many people have." After feeling envious, he should have been shocked, "No, Bai Mo and the others are only five years old, how come they know how to cook?" But after thinking about it, he suddenly said: "That's right, they are gifted children themselves, so it's not strange that they can cook." But I was still very shocked, especially after going to the dining table to eat this breakfast. "How's it going? Is it delicious? Is my son's cooking skills okay?" Mu Yiqing looked a little proud. "Not only is it delicious, it is simply delicious, and the cooking skills are also first-rate. I also want one like this, but it's a pity that I don't deserve it." She can only be envious. Being able to drink the tea made by Xiao Bai Xiao and eat the breakfast cooked by Xiao Bai Mo, she is already much luckier than most people. After all, these two brothers are talented little prodigies that big guys from all walks of life are looking for. Now not only was she seen, but she also ate the breakfast they cooked, which was really a blessing from her Xiaoqing family. "Little darlings, can you sign your name for Auntie?" Zhong Yao took out a notebook and a pen from his bag and looked at Xiao Baimo and the others expectantly. Xiao Baimo looked at Mu Yiqing with questioning eyes, "Mommy, is this okay?" Zhong Yao looked at Mu Yiqing with starry eyes again, "Xiaoqing" "It's okay if you think it's okay." Mu Yiqing said to Xiao Baimo and the others. Since they were mommy¡¯s friends, Xiao Baimo and the others did not refuse and signed their names for Zhong Yao. After getting the signatures of the two young geniuses, Zhong Yao jumped up from his chair happily. If she hadn¡¯t been worried, she would have already posted it on WeChat Moments to show off. Knowing that Mommy had something to discuss with her friends, the two little guys went upstairs. Mu Yiqing and Mu Yiqing were chatting while eating. "Xiaoqing, one more thing, their drama directed by Liu Song will be broadcast soon." "Earlier?" Mu Yiqing expected that they would advance. "So should our 'rest of life' be moved forward? Wang Hai is already thinking of ways to contact us." Mu Yiqing thought it didn't matter, "No, let them broadcast it first." "But it's a matter of ratings" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be okay, whatever happens.¡± Yu Sheng¡¯s ratings will definitely not be worse than Gao Qi¡¯s, or even better! After breakfast, Zhong Yao left Yunxi Garden, and Mu Yiqing also went to school. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 381 Parent-child costume You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Dad, Mommy, get up quickly and accompany Yueyue to the kindergarten to participate in the parent-child sports meeting." Little Yueyue ran to the door of Mu Yiqing's bedroom and shouted excitedly inside. She has never participated in such an event and is very curious and looking forward to it. Especially with Mommy, it is even more happy. "Baby Yueyue, please wait a moment. Mommy will be fine soon." In the bedroom, Mu Yiqing took out three parent-child outfits she bought online. She and Pei Jinci are on one side, and Xiao Yueyue is on another side. ¡°Hubby, here, put it on.¡± Mu Yiqing gave him Pei Jinci¡¯s suit. Pei Jinci had no intention of taking over the pink sweatshirt from his young wife. Yes, it¡¯s pink, and there¡¯s a particularly silly bear on it. There are bears of different sizes on the three pieces of clothing. They are very cute and you can tell at a glance that they are parent-child clothes. "What's the matter? Don't you like it? I think it's quite cute." Mu Yiqing put on her own one and smiled with satisfaction. Seeing his little wife¡¯s happy look, Pei Jinci reluctantly picked up the pink bear sweatshirt and put it on. Mu Yiqing turned around and saw that Pei Jinci had already changed her clothes and looked reluctant. "Isn't this pretty?" Mu Yiqing suppressed a smile, then took out her phone as quickly as possible, pointed it at Pei Jinci and took a photo. "deleted." Pei Jinci wanted to grab Mu Yiqing¡¯s cell phone. ¡°I don¡¯t, what¡¯s wrong if I take a photo of my husband?¡± Mu Yiqing protected her phone, feeling aggrieved. "Delete the photo you just took. I'll change my clothes and take as many photos as you want." Pei Jinci had no discussion tone. However, Mu Yiqing still guarded her phone tightly, "No, I want this one, one of a kind. Not only will I not delete it, I will also set it as my phone wallpaper and chat background." Hearing this, Pei Jinci¡¯s entire face turned dark. "no!" ¡°How about you take a picture of me too, so it¡¯s fair.¡± Pei Jinci stepped forward, grabbed Mu Yiqing's slender waist, blocked her lips, and then took the opportunity to take her mobile phone. After getting the phone, Pei Jinci let go of Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing was so angry that this man actually cheated! It seems that her photos cannot be saved. Since she couldn¡¯t grab it anyway, Mu Yiqing could only watch as Pei Jinci deleted the photo. However, Pei Jinci changed his mind at the last moment. Instead of pressing the delete button, he set the photo as wallpaper and chat interface. Finally, he returned the phone to Mu Yiqing. "Ah ah ah, hubby, I love you so much, I know you can't bear to make me sad." Mu Yiqing rushed directly to Pei Jinci, put her hands around Pei Jinci's neck, and hugged him and refused to let go. "What about mine?" "Huh? What?" Mu Yiqing couldn't react for a while. ¡°Photos, wallpapers.¡± ¡°Oh, this, okay, I¡¯ll take a picture for you right away.¡± Mu Yiqing suddenly felt that her husband was getting cuter and cuter. Little Yueyue has been waiting at the door of her parents' room, waiting for them to come out, until the flowers withered. Finally, the room door opened. "Yueyue, do you think the clothes dad and mommy are wearing look good?" Mu Yiqing asked Xiao Yueyue. "It looks good. Yueyue also wants to wear the same clothes as mommy and daddy." "Okay, then mommy will take Xiao Yueyue to change clothes." With that said, Mu Yiqing took Xiao Yueyue into the room. Pei Jinci suddenly didn't want to go downstairs. When Bai Mo Bai Xiao saw this outfit, he could imagine the eyes of the two little guys. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 382 It¡¯s more of a shame. You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Soon, Mu Yiqing brought Xiao Yueyue out. "Daddy, do you think Yueyue looks good in this dress?" Pei Jinci looked at Xiao Yueyue, "Yeah, it looks good." Then he turned to look at Mu Yiqing, "Madam's choice is indeed good." "of course." Mu Yiqing also felt that the one she chose was the best-looking one. Didn¡¯t someone look reluctant just now, and now they think it looks good? Mu Yiqing carried little Yueyue downstairs, with Pei Jinci following closely behind. "Brother Bai Mo, brother Bai Xiao, do you think my and mommy's new clothes look good?" Little Yueyue ran to her two brothers and showed off. Bai Mo: I admire you. Bai Xiao: I¡¯m sore. "Good-looking, Yueyue looks good in anything she wears." ¡°Mommy looks good too.¡± "What about your daddy, aren't you handsome too?" Mu Yiqing asked with a smile. However, when they looked at Pei Jinci, the two little guys said in unison: "It doesn't look good." Pei Jinci: "" He knew that the contemptuous eyes and disgusted expression were exactly what he had guessed. But the next moment, "Mommy, we also want the same parent-child clothes as you." Pei Jinci: "" Mu Yiqing smiled and said, "Okay, Mommy will place an order for you now. All my little darlings will have it." "Thank you, Mommy." Pei Jinci cast contemptuous looks at Bai Mo and the two of them, but the two little guys turned a blind eye and were immersed in the joy of mommy buying them parent-child clothes. After breakfast, the three of them went to the kindergarten together. Today¡¯s entrance to the kindergarten is much busier than before, and many parents of children are here. Pei Jinci originally wanted to drive the majestic Maybach, but was stopped by Mu Yiqing. Finally, I borrowed an ordinary Volkswagen. Pei Jinci really had nothing to do with his wife, so in the end he had no choice but to obey her wishes and drive this humble Volkswagen to the kindergarten. As a result, most of the cars parked in front of the kindergarten were luxury cars, each one more luxurious than the other, and all of them were wearing designer suits, and the women were exquisitely dressed. Others are trying their best to be high-profile and make themselves look like rich people, renting cars and buying designer clothes. However, Mu Yiqing takes a low-key route and is as ordinary as she wants. "Yueyue, are these your parents?" A kid who was in the same class as Yue Yue ran over. "Well, this is my beautiful mommy and my awesome daddy." Xiao Yueyue introduced Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing to her classmates. "Jingjing, what kind of friends have you made? You are not allowed to talk to this kid named Yueyue from now on. Look at what their family is wearing. They bought clothes for tens of yuan online, right? " "Also, look at the crappy cars they drive. They dare to come to the kindergarten to hold an in-person sports meeting. They are just here to embarrass themselves." "It's better to go back quickly, don't embarrass the child." The eyes of all the parents were attracted, and they were all looking at Mu Yiqing and the others. "Yes, look at what they are wearing. They are bargains on the Internet. How dare you wear this?" "Don't drive if you don't have a good car, really." Pei Jinci frowned, while Mu Yiqing felt a little guilty, "Aci, I'm sorry, it's all my fault, otherwise you would be said like this." "It's okay, let's go in." "Mommy, let's go." Mu Yiqing nodded, ignoring the looks around her, and walked into the kindergarten door with little Yueyue in hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 383 This is true love You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Tch, why are you pulling? You can tell at a glance that you are from a poor family. Why are you pretending to be noble?" ¡°No one here is in better condition than them. Everyone drives a luxury car and wears all famous brands. That family seems too out of place.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for our children to stop associating with that person named Yueyue and make more friends with children from better families.¡± "Yes, that is, people are divided into groups." The parent-child sports meeting was held in the playground. At this time, parents and children were almost there. The playground is divided into three parts, small class, middle class and large class. Xiao Yueyue is studying in the upper class, so she is here. Teachers are organizing the order on site. "Hello parents, I'm glad you can take time out of your busy schedule to accompany your children" After the teacher finished his opening remarks, the parents all applauded in cooperation. "Next, let's get started. The first one is the sprint relay race. I believe all parents know the rules of the relay race. Then I will start to read the children's names." "Jingjing, Xiaoyan, Yueyue, please ask the parents of these three children to bring their children to the track." The parent-child outfits worn by Mu Yiqing and the others stood out among the crowd. "A grown man, wearing pink clothes, nondescript." ¡°Even so, I have a thick skin and I am not afraid of being laughed at.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but are you dressing your man in such pink and childish clothes to please others?¡± Hearing this, Mu Yiqing became unhappy. She glanced at those people with cold eyes, "What clothes should I wear for my husband? Will it bother you?" "What's wrong with my husband wearing these clothes? He looks so handsome no matter what he wears. Can your man do that?" One by one crooked jujube, there were even dare to say that her husband was unjustly, forcing her to get angry, right? "My husband is willing to wear it because he loves me and tolerates everything about me. If you let your men wear such clothes, will they be willing?" Mu Yiqing's few words made the women who were chattering just now dumbfounded and unable to say anything to refute. Those men thought to themselves that they must not be willing. Who would wear such clothes to an occasion with so many people? They all want to save face! Several women nodded, a little envious, "This is true love. How many men can you do this now?" "One thing I have to admit is that Yueyue's parents are really good-looking, and the children they gave birth to are also beautiful and cute. Some people are just jealous." Pei Jinci¡¯s originally frowning face slowly relaxed after hearing his wife¡¯s words. Suddenly he felt that this outfit looked better than his expensive suits, and he liked it very much. The teacher stood up and said a few words, and the scene became quiet. The three families assigned their positions and stood on the runway. Pei Jinci is the first to start here, followed by Mu Yiqing and finally Xiao Yueyue. Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing have never participated in such an event, but they both take this competition very seriously. Jingjing¡¯s parents said disdainfully: ¡°It¡¯s just that they can run so fast with their thin arms and legs, it¡¯s just embarrassing.¡± "Our family will definitely be number one. How proud are they?" Mu Yiqing slightly curved her lips, "How could our little Yueyue lose?" She, Mu Yiqing¡¯s daughter, can¡¯t possibly lose! Not only will you not lose, you will also come first! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 384 Yueyue embarrassed mommy You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The race started, and the three dads at the starting line rushed forward following the command. The fathers of the other two families had a hard time running because of the suits they wore. In addition, they didn¡¯t exercise regularly, so they started to pant after running a few steps. ¡°Pei Jinci¡¯s physical fitness is good. Even jogging can be done faster than the other two dads, and he doesn¡¯t pant, just like walking. Therefore, Pei Jinci directly surpassed them and handed the baton to his young wife. ¡°Husband is awesome, watch me next.¡± Mu Yiqing praised him. "Don't worry, even if you have to leave, we can still win." This extremely arrogant and arrogant tone made the two women next to him feel very angry. Are all their men snails? They are so slow! "Have you not had enough to eat? Run quickly!" Mu Yiqing smiled, but didn't really listen to Pei Jinci and walked over, jogging towards Xiao Yueyue. ¡°Come on Mommy, Mommy is the best!¡± Little Yueyue is still cheering for Mu Yiqing. By the time Mu Yiqing jogged up to Xiao Yueyue, the other two mothers had not caught up with her yet. "Yueyue, my dear, the rest is up to you, so work hard." Although they are determined to win, they still cheer for Xiao Yueyue. "Mommy, Yueyue knows how to come on!" Little Yueyue held the baton and ran towards the finish line with confidence. Without any surprise, Xiao Yueyue reached the finish line first and won the first place. "Congratulations to little Yueyue and her parents for winning. This little bunny doll is awarded to you." The teacher handed the little rabbit doll to Xiao Yueyue. "Thank you, teacher." Little Yueyue hugged the little rabbit and smiled brightly. Jingjing¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned red with anger and she looked like she was gnashing her teeth. Other families continue to compete in the relay race. ¡°The next part of our competition is a rope skipping competition, with mothers and children together, in groups of five families.¡± Mu Yiqing: "Yueyue, baby, can you jump rope?" Little Yueyue pouted and shook her head, "Yueyue hasn't learned yet." "It doesn't matter, mommy can do it." At this time, Jingjing¡¯s mother sneered, ¡°It¡¯s useless if you can¡¯t even jump rope. Our Jingjing is very good at rope jumping.¡± "This time, we will definitely beat you!" Jingjing¡¯s mother just couldn¡¯t swallow that feeling in her heart. She had to win over Mu Yiqing and the others once before she would be willing to accept it. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Mu Yiqing's arrogant tone made Jingjing feel even more panicked, with jealous eyes. The rope skipping competition started. Little Yueyue was really not very good at jumping. It took her a long time to do two jumps. Jingjing¡¯s mother next to her laughed and said, ¡°Just give up if you don¡¯t know how to jump. This brain is too stupid.¡± "Yueyue has embarrassed mommy, I'm sorry." Yueyue lowered her head and blinked her innocent eyes, feeling that she was so useless. "How could it be possible? Yueyue doesn't cry. Yueyue, my dear, has not embarrassed mommy." Mu Yiqing knelt down and touched little Yueyue's head to comfort her. Then, he stood up again, staring at Jingjing¡¯s mother with cold eyes like sharp blades, ¡°Do you know what will happen if you touch my bottom line?¡± Jingjing¡¯s mother was so frightened by Mu Yiqing¡¯s eyes that her legs became weak and she suddenly didn¡¯t dare to speak out. How could this woman¡¯s gaze be so terrifying? How could she be so frightened? Mu Yiqing went up and gave Jingjing a loud slap in the face, "I can tolerate scolding me, but if you talk about my Yueyue baby, I have to let you taste what it means to repent!" (Remember this book) Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 385 Is it rented? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing slapped Jingjing¡¯s mother three times, which really made her doubt her life. Seeing this scene, no one dared to say anything, mainly because Mu Yiqing's aura was too strong and no one dared to come forward to persuade her. Even the teacher just looked on and didn't dare to say anything. "Besides, it was indeed Jingjing's mother's fault. Mu Yiqing's actions were understandable. She was protecting her children, which is worth learning from. "Youyou" Jingjing's mother stuttered immediately. Jingjing¡¯s father looked on blankly. He originally wanted to step forward to help his wife, but he couldn¡¯t help but move his feet back. He is a grown man, but he is actually scared, and he is still scared of a woman. Their family¡¯s face is truly humiliated! "Mother Jingjing, your Chanel clothes and bags are rented, right? The BMW your family drove here is also rented." Mu Yiqing sneered coldly, I don¡¯t know how these people can be so disgusting and hypocritical! "Youwhat are you talking about? My clothes are not rented, and my car is not" Jingjing obviously lacks confidence, and her eyes are wandering, and she can tell she is lying at a glance. "This Jingjing's mother is really shameless. She clearly knows that her family is not in a good situation, but she still laughs at and ridicules others. It's really ridiculous." "Yeah, that's what it's called, shooting yourself in the foot, mocking others, and finally becoming a clown, you deserve it." Jingjing¡¯s mother was so ashamed and angry that she originally thought her family would become the most enviable and eye-catching family, but she didn¡¯t expect that in the end it would become the most embarrassing. "Honey, let's go back. We're all in disgrace. I told you not to pretend to be fat. Why rent a car and clothes? Are you okay now?" Jingjing¡¯s father complained and put all the blame on Jingjing¡¯s mother. "Can you blame me alone? You didn't stop me at that time. Who made you so useless and useless?" Just when the couple was arguing, the dean came over. "Mr. Pei!" "Why did you come to our kindergarten? You are such a distinguished person. Didn't you feel wronged by coming to our place?" "You should also tell me when you are here. I will entertain you personally. It is my fault for neglecting you." "I'm really sorry for not being able to greet you in person, and I hope you forgive me." The dean kept apologizing and admitting his mistake, for fear that Pei Jinci would be angry. "Dean, who is this?" Several teachers and parents were puzzled as to why the dean would be so fearful and fearful of a student¡¯s parents. "This is a figure that none of us can afford to offend. He has hundreds of billions of assets and huge power. He can decide the life or death of our kindergarten with just one word. He is one of the few bosses in City A, the boss among the bosses. guy!" After the dean finished speaking, everyone was in awe. Isn¡¯t this an ordinary family, wearing bargains bought online and driving the most ordinary and unremarkable car, how come they have become a powerful boss with assets of over 100 million? So, after working on it for a long time, the clown turned out to be themselves. At this time, Jingjing¡¯s parents were completely dumbfounded and wished they could dig a hole in the ground. Pei Jinci walked up to Jingjing¡¯s parents with an indifferent expression and a commanding tone, ¡°Apologise to my wife and children!¡± Pei Jinci's words directly caused Jingjing's parents to kneel down in front of Mu Yiqing and the others, their legs unable to control themselves at all. "sorry Sorry¡­¡­" Just one sentence made Jingjing¡¯s parents kneel down and kowtow in fear. It can be seen how powerful Mr. Pei is. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 386 Pampering without Lower Limit You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Remember, no one can bully my Pei Jinci's women and children, otherwise I will make him pay a price he cannot bear." Mr. Pei is domineering and protective of his wife and daughter online, and no one dares to speak out. The surrounding air seemed to be frozen, and no one dared to express their anger. No one expected that an incredibly powerful parent would come today. No one dares to fool around anymore. The dean was not clear about the situation and was frightened. Anyone who dared to offend this gentleman had the courage to take advantage of his ambition? Jingjing¡¯s parents did not dare to stay any longer and had the shame to stay any longer, so they fled in embarrassment with their children. After Jingjing¡¯s parents left, the dean invited Pei Jin to resign from his office. ¡°Mr. Pei, how about I take you to my office? I have good tea there.¡± If he pleases this person, his future will be limitless! "No need, I still want to accompany my child to participate in the parent-child sports meeting." Dean: "" Did he meet a fake Pei Jinci? Where did that man come from with his wife and child, and this child is still in their kindergarten! Why doesn¡¯t he know anything? But the dean didn't say much. He said something to Pei Jinci cautiously before walking away, "Mr. Pei, I'm going to do my business first. If you have any instructions, please call me at any time." After the dean left, the teachers diverted everyone¡¯s attention. "Parents, let's continue the activity. Now we will insert a small game to let our fathers eat with their children. The first one to finish the meal will be given a snack gift bag." "Aci, are you going to participate in this little game? Although it will ruin your image as president." "No, your image is gone, so there is no such thing as destroying your image." Mu Yiqing made up for it mercilessly. Pei Jinci: "I won't go." "Daddy, why don't you go with Yue Yue, okay? Yue Yue likes Daddy the most." Little Yueyue is cute and coquettish. "good." Pei Jinci compromised. In this world, besides Mu Yiqing, Xiao Yueyue is the one who makes him most helpless. A woman, a girl, allows him to pamper and tolerate her without any lower limit. A male teacher moved three small tables and then brought a plate with burgers and fries on the table. Three pairs of fathers and daughters stood on three tables respectively. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s get first place, okay?¡± Pei Jinci was silent for a moment and nodded, "Okay." Pei Jinci has always been a person who sticks to his word, and the other person is still Xiao Yueyue. So after starting, Pei Jinci ate so big and fast for the first time in his life regardless of his image. Little Yueyue also ate the French fries with big mouthfuls, her little mouth was full. Mu Yiqing took a cell phone to record the two of them, snickering while recording. This picture is so lovely, she must record it and treasure it. In the end, Mr. Pei¡¯s team only got one second place. After all, they had no experience, so getting second place was already pretty good. "Daddy is awesome." No matter where you get, whether you get a snack gift pack or not, Xiao Yueyue is very happy. Mu Yiqing went over to help Pei Jinci wipe the dirt from the corners of his mouth, "I didn't expect that our Mr. Pei is quite edible." Pei Jinci's face turned dark. Seeing his little wife smiling so happily, he felt very happy even if his image was ruined. "Yueyue also wants mommy to rub her." "Okay, baby, wait a moment. Mommy will wipe it for you after she has wiped it clean." Pei Jinci is her eldest baby, and Yueyue is her little baby. Of course, they must be taken good care of. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 387 The most worry-free parents in the world You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When other parents saw this scene, they all felt like lemons. This family is so loving and warm. The teachers also had envious expressions on their faces. They had seen many families, but they had never seen one like Xiao Yueyue¡¯s family, which gave people a sense of yearning and expectation. In the following activities, everyone had a great time and were all infected by Yueyue and his family. After the parent-child activity, the parents who had previously told Jingjing's mother not to let her children make friends with Yueyue and stayed away from her were now slapped in the face and all rushed up to talk to Mu Yiqing and the others. Let your children have fun with Yueyue. After it was over, Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci didn't want to stay long, so they said hello to the teacher and took little Yueyue out of the kindergarten. Little Yueyue looked at the pile of gifts next to her and muttered: "I want to go back and share today's spoils with my brothers. Yueyue is the happiest child in the world." Earlier, Mu Yiqing told Pei Jinci that she was going back to the Lin family with Lin Yao and the others. "Baby, Mr. Lin is dying. I think I should go back." "Is he your grandfather?" "Well, I will go back with my eldest cousin and the others tomorrow to see how grandpa's condition is, in case I can cure him." In addition to this purpose, she also wanted to go back to the Lin family to check on her mother's affairs, and maybe find out some information. "I'll go with you." The little wife was going to a strange place, so of course he was worried. Mu Yiqing thought for a while, "But you still have to work" "Leave those matters to Luo Su, he can handle them without me." "Well, let's go back and pack our things and set off tomorrow morning." After returning to Yunxiyuan, Xiao Yueyue happily told her two brothers what happened in the kindergarten. The more they listened, the more envious Bai Mo and Bai Xiao became. They also wanted to participate in parent-child activities with their mommy. "Brothers, don't be sad, Yueyue will give you all the little gifts." Little Yueyue has an innocent and cute face. Over there, Mu Yiqing was telling Sister-in-law Wu that they would be out for a few days and asked her to take care of the little ones. Pei Jinci is also sending a message to Meng Ling, asking him to be a driver for Xiao Yueyue these days to take her to and from school. He was assured of Meng Ling's skills. "Mommy, are you going on a long trip?" Several little guys heard Mu Yiqing's conversation and ran over to ask. "Yes, Mommy and Daddy are going out for a few days. Baby Mo and Baby Xiao have to take good care of their sister." "Well, we will, mommy doesn't have to worry." "Dad, don't worry, we won't let the Pei family touch dad's company." And I want to help my father get revenge! The people of the Pei family are so cold-blooded! If no one had rescued their father, they would never see him again. Both Mu Yiqing and Mu Yiqing had forgotten that Xiao Baimo and the others were not their biological children. They can be said to be the happiest and most worry-free parents in the world. Not only did I not let them worry, but I also grew up and cooked for them and did housework. It¡¯s just like picking up a few children for nothing, they are still the kind who can support themselves. After talking to Xiao Baimo and the others, Mu Yiqing and the others went upstairs to pack their luggage. At night, Mu Yiqing decided to call her grandmother. The call is connected. "Xiaoqing, why did you call?" "Grandma, my cousin said that grandpa is dying and wants to take me back to see him for the last time." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 388 Beicheng, Lin Family You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What?" After hearing the news, Zhang Rongfang was stunned for a moment. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Why was that person dying? For a moment, she actually felt very uncomfortable. She thought that even if she heard the news of that person's death, she wouldn't feel any sadness at all. "Grandma, why don't you go back with us? If you don't go back this time, you may never see her again." Mu Yiqing advised her that she really didn¡¯t want her grandma to have any regrets. It can be seen from Zhang Rongfang's reaction that she actually still cares about Mr. Lin in her heart. So Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t want her grandmother to regret it and wanted to persuade her again. "Xiaoqing, is that person's illness serious?" Zhang Rongfang still couldn't deceive her heart after all, and she still couldn't let go. ¡°It seems to be quite serious, otherwise Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± It is impossible for Lin Yao to joke about this kind of thing. Mr. Lin's situation is indeed not optimistic. "Okay, then you can go back with them." Zhang Rongfang had previously opposed Mu Yiqing's return to the Lin family because she was worried that she would get involved in the Lin family's disputes. But if Xiao Pei is with her, she has nothing to worry about. ¡°And that¡¯s also Xiaoqing¡¯s grandfather. No matter what, she should go back to see him one last time. As for her Mu Yiqing only responded without further persuasion. Although she didn¡¯t know what happened between her grandma and grandpa, she thought that her grandma was not feeling well now, so she wanted to leave her alone. "Grandma, please go to bed quickly. Good night." After Zhang Rongfang hung up the phone, she sat on the edge of the bed and fell into memories. She thought about them for a long time, whether they were good or bad memories- The next day, Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci went to the airport first, instead of going with Lin Yao and the others. But not long after Mu Yiqing and the others got on the plane, Lin Yao and the others followed closely. Beicheng Airport. Mu Yiqing and the two got off the plane and walked out of the airport lobby. Outside, there was someone holding a sign: Welcome Miss Biao home. Mu Yiqing knew that the Lin family had sent her to pick her up, so she walked over directly. "Miss Cousin, please get in the car." Butler Lin was respectful and polite to Mu Yiqing. "Who is this?" Butler Lin looked at the man next to Mu Yiqing, questioningly. Mu Yiqing smiled and introduced: "Pei Jinci, my boyfriend." Every time Pei Jinci hears his wife introduce him, the corners of his mouth can't help but turn up. "It turns out to be my cousin's boyfriend. Hello, Mr. Pei. Please get in the car. I have been waiting for my cousin for a long time." "good." Butler Lin helped the two of them put their suitcases into the trunk. While the car was driving on the road, Mu Yiqing sent a message to Lin Yao, saying that they had gotten off the plane and Butler Lin had picked them up and was on the way to Lin's house. Linzhai is located in the suburbs, more than an hour's drive away. The house is simple and grand, giving people a majestic feeling. At a glance, you can tell that the Lin family is not an ordinary family in Beicheng. It has a strong background and power that cannot be underestimated. "Miss Cousin, Mr. Pei, please come in. Do you need to go to your room to rest? I have asked someone to prepare a bedroom for you." Mu Yiqing shook her head and said, "No, let's go see grandpa first." "Okay, cousin, please come with me." Butler Lin led Mu Yiqing and the others to the door of Mr. Lin's room on the second floor. ¡°Miss Cousin, you go in first, I¡¯m right outside, call me anytime if you need anything.¡± "Okay." Mu Yiqing responded, pushed open the door, paused, then took Pei Jinci's hand and walked in. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 389 Not an ordinary necklace You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the room, Mr. Lin was lying on the bed. He was weak and pale, and he might die at any time. Mu Yiqing walked to the edge of the bed and called softly, "Grandpa." "Is itis it Xiaoqing?" Hearing the sound, Mr. Lin opened his eyes, thinking that his granddaughter came back to see him, his face suddenly became better. Xiaoqing is back, and the granddaughter he hopes for really comes back to see him, an old man. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s me.¡± Mu Yiqing responded. It seemed that Mr. Lin's condition was really not optimistic, and he was hanging on to his last breath. Mr. Lin stretched out his hand tremblingly, "Xiaoqing, thank you, grandpa is very happy." Mr. Lin seems to be having a comeback now. "You are just like your mother. Your temperament and appearance are so similar." ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I still couldn¡¯t see my daughter Lin Wen before I died. Mu Yiqing held Mr. Lin's hand and comforted him: "When you see me, it's like your mother is here to see you." "Okay, good boyahem" Mr. Lin's voice became weaker and weaker as he spoke, as if he would die in the next second. He still has things to explain and cannot close his eyes. "Xiaoqing, grandpa has two important things to tell you. Your mother may have gone to another world, so we can't find her whereabouts." Hearing this, Mu Yiqing frowned, why is it related to another world? Is this the world that Xiao Yueyue and the others are talking about? Could it be that Mr. Lin is also confused? "Grandpa, I understand. As long as my mother is still alive, I will definitely find her, no matter which world she is in." The painting called "The Second World" in Jiang Yi's home may be related to it. She should go and see it when she has time. "Just now you said there are two important things, what is the other one?" "Xiaoqing, the necklace your mother gave you is not an ordinary necklace. You must keep it well and never let others snatch it away. It can lead toahem" Mr. Lin coughed twice and his face became paler. "You rest first." Mu Yiqing pulled Pei Jinci out of the room again. "Aci, I'll go to the room to take a rest first." Pei Jinci hugged his little wife, then nodded, "Yes." After Mu Yiqing entered the bedroom, she looked down at the necklace and called softly, "Yinfeng." When she opened her eyes again, Mu Yiqing had already arrived in the space. When he lowered his head again, he saw the little white ball rubbing against his feet. "Little Bai Qiu, I haven't seen you for a while. Why are you so round again? Did you steal the herbs from your master's medicine field?" Hearing Mu Yiqing say that he had gained weight, the little white ball groaned, retracted his short hands and short legs, and then ran away without wanting to talk to Mu Yiqing anymore. Seeing the behavior of the little white ball, Mu Yiqing couldn't help laughing. When she looked up, she saw Yinfeng walking out of the room. "Yinfeng, my grandfather's condition is really serious. Even if my godfather comes, he may not be able to do anything." Even if Xiao Nie Yuan comes in person, the chance of curing Mr. Lin is very slim. "Don't worry, let's go to the medicine field first, and I will go out with you later to check on Mr. Lin's condition." "Can you really get out of this necklace?" Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t believe it. "Of course, only you can see me after I go out, no one else can." "That means you are invisible to others?" Yinfeng nodded, "You can say that." If you leave this necklace once, Yinfeng's lifespan will be shortened by ten years again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 390 Can you also see the silver wind? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two came to the medicine field at the back, and this time there were several new varieties, which Yinfeng had just researched. Mu Yiqing thought deeply, "Let me think about it." Then he muttered in a low voice: "I'll think of a way to extend Grandpa's time first, and I'll think of a way later." With that said, Mu Yiqing went to pick herbs. Soon, with Yinfeng¡¯s help, Mu Yiqing prepared the medicine. Afterwards, the two left the necklace space together. Mu Yiqing opened her eyes. She was no longer a scene in the space. She returned to the bedroom, and Yinfeng was standing beside the bed. "I'm going! You really came out!" Mu Yiqing¡¯s surprised expression, the silver wind coming out of the space looked more real Yinfeng chuckled lightly, "Let's go and see your grandpa." "Yes, I'll go down first and let the servant boil the medicine." Mu Yiqing went downstairs, handed the medicine to the servant, gave instructions, and then went upstairs back to Mr. Lin's ward. When Mu Yiqing entered, she saw Yinfeng standing in front of Mr. Lin's hospital bed observing. "How about it, my grandpa" Before Mu Yiqing could finish speaking, Yinfeng turned around and made a silencing gesture towards her. "Xiaoqing, who are you talking to?" Mr. Lin slowly opened his eyes when he heard Mu Yiqing's voice. Mu Yiqing walked over and said, "No, grandpa, you heard wrong." I almost forgot just now, only she can see Yinfeng, no one else can. "You can give Mr. Lin some medicine first to extend the time. The chance of a cure is very slim." "You are a medical genius, but you are not a god. No one can control human life and death." Mu Yiqing nodded. Why didn't she understand what Yinfeng said? She will try her best to extend Mr. Lin's life and let him live a little longer. ¡°If we can find our mother, then Mr. Lin can leave with peace of mind. After returning to City A, I will go to Jiang Yijia. "Xiaoqing, after knowing that you have a destination, grandpa feels relieved and feels less worried. Xiaopei is very good." Mr. Lin's words showed his satisfaction with Pei Jinci. Mu Yiqing just smiled and didn't say anything. Did Master Pei move a little too fast, and did her grandfather get killed again? Yinfeng turned to look at Mu Yiqing, "Homecoming?" Yinfeng felt a sense of loss in his heart, and tried his best to hide the loneliness on his face, but it still showed. But Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t think deeply about it. "Huh?" In order not to scare Mr. Lin, he thought she was talking to the air, so he just hummed softly. At this moment, Pei Jinci walked in. As soon as he came in, he kept staring in Yinfeng's direction and sizing him up. Mu Yiqing and Yinfeng both looked at each other with doubtful expressions. "Aci, what are you looking at?" Mu Yiqing asked tentatively. "Madam, won't you introduce this person to me?" Pei Jinci said to his young wife, his handsome eyebrows slightly raised. "ah?" "Can you see it?" Mu Yiqing was dumbfounded. Didn't Yinfeng say that no one else could see him except her? Pei Jinci frowned slightly, "What do you mean, madam?" Yinfeng didn¡¯t know why. Logically speaking, no one except Mu Yiqing could see him, but why could this man see him? Then there is only one possibility. This man is from the same world as Xiaoqing. Mu Yiqing looked at Yinfeng with a questioning look. Yinfeng only smiled and said nothing. He was not sure of his guess, so he did not tell Mu Yiqing. "Thisthis is the silver wind, which comes fromthis necklace." Mu Yiqing stammered, not knowing whether Pei Jinci believed what she said. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 391 Topics between men You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yeah." Pei Jinci nodded, not seeming to be surprised. "Hello, I am Xiaoqing's husband, Pei Jinci." Pei Jinci approached Yinfeng and reached out to him very politely. Yinfeng was stunned, Xiaoqing¡¯s husband, are they married? But he still reached out and shook his hand politely, "Hello." Mr. Lin coughed twice, "Xiao Qing, Xiao Pei, who are you talking to? Am I getting more and more confused?" "Grandpa, it's okay." Mu Yiqing smiled at Mr. Lin and shook her head. The old man was still sick, so don't scare him. "Can I take a step to talk?" Pei Jinci looked at Yinfeng and asked. "Okay." Yinfeng nodded. Mu Yiqing continued to look confused, "What do you two have to say?" Pei Jinci smiled lightly, "A topic between men." After saying that, he walked out of the room with Yinfeng. When two handsome men came together, she felt a sense of crisis. That picture Mu Yiqing shook her head to get rid of the messy thoughts in her head. Pei Jinci and Yinfeng came to the balcony of the next room. "You and Xiaoqing have" Yinfeng stared straight ahead, but stopped talking. Pei Jinci nodded, "We have already completed what a husband and wife should do." Yinfeng: "" Pei Jinci¡¯s words caused his broken heart to be stabbed with a few more knives, dripping with blood. "What do you want to say to me to keep me away from Xiaoqing?" Yinfeng tried his best to keep his tone calm. Pei Jinci: "I still have this confidence, and I know my wife, so there is no need." Pei Jinci acted like an upright person and was not worried that his little wife would be snatched away by Yinfeng. Yinfeng: "" After Pei Jin said two words, he had already lost. "So what do you want to say to me?" Yinfeng didn't know what Pei Jinci was thinking. The first impression Pei Jinci gave him was that he was a man of great depth and scheming. "I want to ask you about the second world, which is another world besides the one we are in now." The main reason why Pei Jinci asked Yinfeng to come out alone to talk was to ask about the second world. He knew that Yinfeng came from that world, and he and Xiaoqing were also from that world. Bai Mo, Bai Xiao, and Yue Yue also came from that world. Therefore, Bai Mo and the others are most likely his and Mu Yiqing's children in that world. But he didn¡¯t know that Mu Yiqing was pregnant at the time. And also gave birth to three children. Bai Mo and the others are not from this world, so no matter how they check, they can't find any news about them. It is normal if ga cannot be found. "How much do you know about that world?" Yinfeng thought, it seems that his guess is right, Pei Jinci is from the same world as him. Is he that person? Impossible, isn¡¯t the ruler of their world dead? If Pei Jinci is that person Yinfeng didn¡¯t dare to guess any more. Every time he saw that person, he wore a mask, so he didn't know his appearance. Pei Jinci did not answer Yinfeng¡¯s question. Yinfeng lowered his eyes. Pei Jinci's temperament was quite similar to that of the ruler. "Then what do you want to know?" "If Xiaoqing goes back, will she be in danger?" Yinfeng was stunned for a moment and asked, "Do you want her to go back?" "You just need to answer my questions." Yinfeng couldn't resist Pei Jinci's strength. "It will be more dangerous when we go back than here." This is also the reason why Yinfeng has never awakened Mu Yiqing's memory of that world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 392 Is she the redundant one? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! That world is equivalent to Mu Yiqing's previous life, and this is her current life. It is precisely because of rebirth that some things have changed, and the door to another world is slowly opening. In her previous life, Mu Yiqing did not get the necklace her mother gave her, but after her rebirth, she found the necklace and awakened Yinfeng, who had been sleeping for many years. "My mission is to protect Xiaoqing and restore her sealed things." Yinfeng confessed. Pei Jinci had a kingly aura about him that made him surrender. "When the mission is completed, your lifespan will be exhausted and you will disappear completely." Yinfeng nodded, "Death without regrets." "From the moment I entered this necklace, I was already prepared. As long as Xiaoqing is fine, death doesn't matter to me. It's just a matter of closing my eyes." Pei Jinci was silent for a while, "Don't tell Xiaoqing yet." Mu Yiqing¡¯s identity in that world is more complicated. "I know." Yinfeng nodded. He knew that Pei Jinci didn't want to cause Mu Yiqing more troubles. Pei Jinci did not regard Yinfeng as a love rival, but just a guardian in his little wife's necklace. But that doesn¡¯t stop him from being jealous. Pei Jinci and Yinfeng returned to Mr. Lin¡¯s room. As soon as the two came in, Mu Yiqing stared at them. There was no invisible smoke as imagined. On the contrary, they looked very harmonious. So she is the redundant one? "What did you two say?" "Yinfeng, you go back to the necklace first." Pei Jinci ordered Yinfeng. Yinfeng nodded without refuting, and then disappeared from the sight of the two. Mu Yiqing: "???" Who is his master? Why does Yinfeng listen to Pei Jinci so much? What happened when they were alone together just now? Knowing the existence of Yinfeng, Pei Jinci not only had no doubts, but was also very calm and calm. This made Mu Yiqing have to doubt something. At this moment, a servant knocked on the door and said, "Ms. Cousin, the medicine you asked me to take is ready." "come in." The servant pushed open the door and came in, holding the boiled medicine in his hand. It felt bitter even when he smelled it, let alone drank it. "give it to me." Mu Yiqing took the medicine bowl from the servant's hand and said, "Grandpa, drink this bowl of medicine and you will be fine." Pei Jinci helped Mr. Lin up and leaned against him. "Xiaoqing, no need. Lin Yao and the others have invited many doctors for me, and I have taken a lot of medicines. No matter whether they are Chinese medicine or Western medicine, they have no effect." Mr. Lin has given up and has no hope. ¡°Their medicine doesn¡¯t work, but maybe my medicine will.¡± Mu Yiqing fed Mr. Lin something to drink. Since it was fed by his granddaughter, Mr. Lin drank every last drop. Mu Yiqing took out the silver needle again. "I come." "Okay." Mu Yiqing gave the silver needle to Pei Jinci. Pei Jinci used a silver needle to prick an acupuncture point of Mr. Lin, and Mr. Lin immediately fell asleep. "What do you think of Yinfeng, madam?" "Yinfeng, he's not bad. He's handsome and gentle. He's pretty good." Mu Yiqing says whatever she thinks. "You are more handsome than me and gentler than me?" It was only then that Mu Yiqing smelled a smell of vinegar and realized something was wrong. "It's okay. In my heart, husband, you are the most handsome and gentle. I wouldn't even look at other men." "I believe Madam." The smell of vinegar in the air is much lighter. "Then I'll go out first, then call me." After Mu Yiqing walked out of the room, her cell phone rang. It was Lin Yao. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 393 The old lady is back You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing pressed the answer button, "Brother, have you got off the plane?" "Well, we just got off the plane and will be back soon." "Okay, let's talk about it when you come back." Mu Yiqing hung up the phone, and Pei Jinci walked out after a while. "Ok?" "Well, the treatment with medicine and silver needles can last for another month at most." "It should be almost a month." Mu Yiqing murmured to herself. After the three brothers Lin Yao returned to Lin's house, they went upstairs to see Mr. Lin without even taking a sip of water. "Xiaoqing." Mu Yiqing nodded in response. Lin Yao had already roughly told his second brother Lin Zhuo and third brother Lin Mo about Pei Jinci, so Lin Zhuo and the two were not very surprised when they saw Pei Jinci. After saying hello to Mu Yiqing, Lin Yao and the others walked to the bed again. "grandfather." Mr. Lin responded, "You three are back too." "Hurry up and take Xiaoqing for a walk around. There are also special snacks here. Take Xiaoqing to eat" Mr. Pei said a series of words at once without even taking a breath, and his face also turned a little red, and he seemed to be more energetic. "Three brothers Lin Yao, you look at me and I look at you. Isn't the old man's condition very serious? When they left, he had difficulty even speaking. What's going on now?" "Grandpa, how do you feel about your body?" Lin Yao asked. "By the way, I forgot to tell you." Mr. Lin even sat up by himself. "The medicine Xiaoqing gave me is so effective, much more effective than the medicines prescribed by famous doctors. Now I feel energetic and no longer cough." Mr. Lin said excitedly, his precious granddaughter is so amazing. Lin Yao and others all looked at Mu Yiqing. "Xiaoqing, do you know your medical skills?" Lin Yao didn't expect that his sister, like him, was studying medicine. "Xiaoqing, you are not only a hacker master, but also a medical genius. How can you be so awesome?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s second brother Lin Zhuo also looked shocked. "Xiaoqing, will you still" Third brother Lin Mo hesitated to speak, wanting to ask if she was the one who helped Li Xing escape last time, the girl who was more powerful than him. But he still didn¡¯t ask, waiting for him to check again. Sister Qing¡¯s vest once again exploded in the audience, shocking the whole room. "Well, I have learned a bit." Mu Yiqing nodded. Lin Yao also wanted to ask which famous doctor Mu Yiqing studied with, when Butler Lin suddenly came in. "Master, there are three young masters and my cousin." Butler Lin¡¯s expression was a little strange. "Steward Lin, what's wrong?" Lin Yao asked. "It seems that the old lady is back" Butler Lin is not sure. Hearing this, the room instantly became quiet. Mu Yiqing was relatively calm, "My grandma is here." She knew that grandma still had feelings for Mr. Lin. "She's back?" Mr. Lin sounded excited, and he was about to lift the quilt and get off the bed. However, Lin Yao stopped him in time. "Grandpa, your illness is not cured yet, so don't get too excited. Let's go down and have a look first. If it is really grandma, we will bring her up to reunite with you." Mu Yiqing glanced at Pei Jinci, who nodded, "Go down, I'll watch grandpa here." Afterwards, Mu Yiqing went down with Lin Yao and the other three. Downstairs, Zhang Rongfang stood uneasily in the living room. "Grandma." Mu Yiqing called out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 394 What happened in the first place? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Rongfang nodded towards Mu Yiqing, feeling much more at ease. "Grandma." Lin Yao and the three of them all called Zhang Rongfang, respectfully and politely. "Hey, you are Xiaoyao, Xiaozhuo, and Xiaomo. I heard Xiaoqing say that you three brothers take good care of her. Thank you." Zhang Rongfang has never come back since she left the Lin family, and she has no information about the Lin family. We don¡¯t know much about these three grandchildren. But after all, the same blood flows in her body, Zhang Rongfang was still quite touched. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that her grandchildren would grow so big and tall. "We are all a family, Xiaoqing is our sister, we should take care of her." Zhang Rongfang nodded. To her, the Lin family has long been a strange place with no sense of belonging. "Grandma, let's take you upstairs to see grandpa first." Lin Yao and the others said as they took Zhang Rongfang upstairs, "Thanks to Xiaoqing's medicine, grandpa's illness has improved." Zhang Rongfang was stunned for a moment. She only knew that Pei Jinci knew medical skills, but she didn't know that Mu Yiqing did. But I was anxious to see Mr. Lin and didn¡¯t think deeply about it. Lin Yao and the others did not go in together and waited outside. Seeing Zhang Rongfang come in, Pei Jinci also went out. Mu Yiqing and the others were waiting outside the door without saying anything, and there was no sound inside. After a long time, Lin Yao said: "Xiao Qing, can you convince grandma to stay in the Lin family? If grandma stays in the Lin family, grandpa will be in a much better mood and his condition will be improved." Lin Yao and others hope that Zhang Rongfang will stay in the Lin family to accompany Mr. Lin. The old man is getting old, and it would be best to have a wife by his side. And Lin Yao and the others also want to take care of and accompany grandma. After all, she is getting older, and it would be better if her son and grandson take good care of her. "I know my grandma's temperament. Since she hasn't come back for so many years, it will probably be difficult to persuade her to stay now." ¡°What happened in the first place that made grandma leave so resolutely and never come back once?¡± Mu Yiqing has never asked anything about Zhang Rongfang and the Lin family. But there must be a story. The eldest brother Lin Yao thought for a while and said, "I don't know too much. I heard people talk about it when I was a child, but I don't remember it much. I only know one thing that grandma was really disappointed with grandpa and the Lin family." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Let them resolve the grudges and grudges of their generation by themselves." After a while, Zhang Rongfang came out of Mr. Lin¡¯s room. After seeing Mr. Lin, Zhang Rongfang felt extremely complicated and uncomfortable. ¡°But when I heard Mu Yiqing and the others said that his condition had improved, I couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. No one asked what Zhang Rongfang had said to Mr. Lin. The three Lin Yao brothers were all concerned about how she was doing over the years, and even proposed the idea of ??letting her return to the Lin family. Zhang Rongfang refused without thinking too much. "I came back this time just to take a look at Xiaoqing and her grandfather. I have no intention of staying. There is no need for any of you to persuade me." Mu Yiqing knew this would happen, so she didn't try to dissuade her. Her temperament was very similar to her grandmother's. Lin Zhuo and Lin Mo wanted to say something more, but their elder brother Lin Yao stopped them. "Since grandma said so, we will follow your wishes and we will not force you." "Second brother, please accompany Butler Lin to buy more groceries and come back. Our family will finally be reunited." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 395 Accompany you through the last journey of life You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing sat with Zhang Rongfang on the sofa in the living room. "Xiaoqing, how long can he hold on? Can you cure him?" The "he" Zhang Rongfang mentioned was of course Mr. Lin. "Grandma, it seems that you still care about grandpa very much. How about you stay at the Lin family to accompany him?" "If it were earlier, I would have been able to cure my grandfather's disease, but now I can only do my best to extend his life, but it won't be too long." Mu Yiqing told Zhang Rongfang the truth and did not hide anything. Hearing this, Zhang Rongfang fell into thinking. Then, he slowly spoke, "At first, your grandfather and I were in love and loved each other deeply. But later, he became selfish and used any means to achieve his goals. He not only killed his own relatives, but also killed mine. family¡­¡­" Mu Yiqing reached out and patted Zhang Rongfang on the back, "Grandma, it's okay. It's all over. Maybe grandpa also has his own difficulties." Zhang Rongfang nodded. In fact, after seeing him just now, the hatred in her heart was not that deep. At the same time, he was also thinking about whether to stay in the Lin family. ¡°After all, he doesn¡¯t have much time left alive, and after all, he is also the person she once loved deeply. Mu Yiqing saw her grandmother moved and said nothing. She respected her decision and choice. At noon, Mr. Lin decided to come downstairs for dinner no matter what. Everyone was helpless and understood his mood. "Today is the happiest day for me in these years. Thank you, thank you Xiaoqing, andmy lover." Mr. Lin¡¯s shoulders were shaking with excitement and his eyes were wet. "Xiao Qing, Xiao Pei, you stay in Beicheng for two more days and let Lin Yao and the others take you around." Lin Zhuo and the others hurriedly agreed, "Yes, Xiaoqing, we have a lot of special snacks here, and there are also many places of interest. We will have a rest this afternoon and we will take you to play tomorrow." Mu Yiqing turned her head and glanced at Pei Jinci, "Aci, why don't you go back to City A first, and I'll go back in two days." "It's okay, I'm with you." Pei Jinci said without hesitation. Of course he wants to accompany his little wife. "Aren't you going to go back and deal with the Pei family's affairs?" "Don't worry about Bai Mo and the others." Mu Yi was speechless for a few seconds, and then said: "So you really believe in Xiao Bai Mo and the others who are only five years old?" Even though Xiao Baimo and the others are very powerful, they are the entire Pei family. How can two children fight against such a powerful family? Pei Jinci nodded, of course he believed in his own son. Mu Yiqing: "Okay then, let's go back together in two days." Mr. Lin turned to Zhang Rongfang again, "Rongfang, I'm sorry, but I know that no matter how many times I say I'm sorry or how many things I do, I can't make up for the harm I've done to you." Mr. Lin wanted to say something else, but Zhang Rongfang suddenly said: "I said I would never forgive you for the things you did before, so I really won't." Mr. Lin lowered his head, his eyes showing a little loneliness and sadness. Zhang Rongfang added: "But I will stay and accompany you through the last journey of my life." Hearing what Zhang Rongfang said, everyone except Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci looked surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Rongfang would agree to stay in the Lin family, especially Mr. Lin. He was so surprised. "Rongfang, thank you" ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, but if you want to thank these good, sensible and filial children.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 396 Quick decision You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mr. Lin nodded, "I really want to thank Lin Yao, these children, and Xiao Qing. If it weren't for them" As he spoke, Mr. Lin burst into tears. "Okay grandpa, let's eat first. After eating, we can talk slowly." "Okay, I'll listen to Xiaoqing and let's talk about it after eating." After eating, Mr. Lin and Zhang Rongfang sat on the sofa. Mu Yiqing and the others went upstairs to rest, and Lin Yao and the others also went out in order to leave space for the two elders to be alone. In the room upstairs, Pei Jinci was smoking on the balcony. Mu Yiqing leaned on the bed, turned her head and glanced, thinking that Pei Jinci must be thinking about something important. After that, she basically never saw Pei Jinci smoking. ¡° Smoking one or two occasionally won¡¯t do much harm to the body, so I didn¡¯t stop him. She was also considerate. As I was thinking about it, the phone next to me vibrated, and the caller ID showed Xie Wu. ¡°Brother Xiewu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± "I suddenly had a guess, do you think Bai Mo and the others are from another world or other planets? Otherwise, why can't we find any information about them?" After Xiewu finished speaking, Mu Yiqing nodded, not that surprised. "What you are talking about is not impossible. I have some clues here. When I go back, I will start from another direction. Maybe I will have the answer." Xiewu: "Okay, tell me when you go back, and I will come over and check with you." "no problem." The next day, Lin Yao and the others were going to take Mu Yiqing to visit a famous historical site in Beicheng. They drove two cars, one for Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing, and one for Lin Yao and his three brothers. This historic site is located in a relatively remote area, and it is not a holiday at this time. There are very few vehicles in this direction. The further you drive, the fewer cars there are. On this section of the road, only their two cars were driving back and forth. At this time, several cars suddenly rushed over at the corner ahead, crossing directly in the middle of the road, intercepting Pei Jinci and the others. "Aci, I guess it's not enough to play, but fighting is more interesting and exciting than playing." Both of them felt the murderous intent coming from the front, either directed at Mu Yiqing or Pei Jinci. "I'll go down, you wait in the car, don't go down." As soon as Pei Jinci finished speaking, more than 20 people got out of the four or five business cars in front. They are all tall and strong, and you can tell at a glance that they are professionally trained masters. And he also carried knives and other items with him. Pei Jinci got out of the car, and Lin Yao and the others also got out of the car. Needless to say, everyone knew that the people in front of them were not good people. "Lin Zhuo, protect Xiaoqing while we go over." Lin Yao gave an order, and then several people stepped forward to fight with those people. Lin Zhuoshou stood in front of the car to protect Mu Yiqing. "Xiaoqing, don't be afraid, we won't let you get hurt, and those people will be dealt with soon." Pei Jinci¡¯s strength goes without saying as he was born in Lin Mo¡¯s special forces. Although Lin Yao studied medicine, his skills were not bad either. Whether there are twenty or a hundred people on the other side, the three of them can easily deal with it. Seeing the fighting scene ahead, Mu Yiqing couldn't sit still, opened the car door and got out. "Xiaoqing, why are you down? Get in the car quickly, they will be fine." Lin Zhuo shouted anxiously and stepped forward to stop Mu Yiqing. "I know, I'm going to help and we can make a quick decision." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 397 Who sent this wave of people? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lin Zhuo failed to stop Mu Yiqing and could only run after him. Lin Yao and the others looked worried when they saw Mu Yiqing coming over. "Second brother, please take Xiaoqing back to the car quickly. These people have weapons and have undergone special training. They are difficult to deal with." Lin Yao said anxiously. Pei Jinci just frowned and said nothing. He knew that his little wife would be unable to sit still and got out of the car. "Brother, let me help you." She has already come here, how could she get back in the car? "Mr. Pei, please take care of your girlfriend." Pei Jinci: "I can't control it, and she won't listen to me." Lin Yao and three others: "" It seems that their brother-in-law is also henpecked. Mu Yiqing hit three of them one at a time, and knocked them unconscious in three minutes. "This group of people is really strong and difficult to deal with." Immediately afterwards, he picked up another one with one hand and threw them out directly. Even if the opponent had a knife, Mu Yiqing snatched it away quickly and stabbed him in the back, killing him on the spot. They made Lin Yao, Lin Zhuo, and Lin Mo look stupid. Their sisterhow many skills does she have yet to show off? Especially Lin Mo, Mu Yiqing's moves felt familiar to him. After Mu Yiqing joined, more than 20 people were quickly eliminated. Lin Yao and Lin Zhuo cleared the road, while Lin Mo stared at Mu Yiqing. ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re staring at me like this, it¡¯s so scary, what¡¯s wrong?¡± "Xiaoqing, I want to ask you a question." "Third brother, if you ask, I will answer everything I know." "Why did you help Li Xing escape?" "Because I owed him a favor before" Mu Yiqing blurted out, but stopped mid-sentence. Fell into Lin Mo¡¯s trap. "Xiaoqing, it's really you, but what was your face at that time?" It turns out that the girl who is better than him in martial arts is his sister. Lin Mo was really convinced. ¡°But I¡¯m still a little confused, what happened to Xiaoqing¡¯s face that day? Now that Lin Mo has discovered it, Mu Yiqing has no intention of hiding it anymore. "I wore a disguise mask that day, I'm sorry, third brother." Lin Mo smiled and shook his head: "It's okay. I didn't expect our Xiaoqing to be so powerful. Even Third Brother, I am not your opponent." Lin Mo was really ashamed, and he also truly admired Mu Yiqing. "But if you had told me at that time, Third Brother would not have arrested Li Xing." "Since that Li Xing helped my sister, I won't arrest him and let him go." "Then what about your mission? Isn't it impossible to complete it?" Mu Yiqing asked, in fact, Lin Mo didn't have to be like this. The favor she owed Li Xing had already been repaid. "It doesn't matter." Lin Mo shook his head. He would naturally not be an enemy of those who helped Mu Yiqing. On the contrary, he should be grateful. After the road was cleared, a group of people got on the bus. Lin Yao was worried that there would be danger ahead, so he proposed to return to Lin's house. Mu Yiqing refused and asked to move on. Is she afraid of danger? Pei Jinci listened to his little wife, and Lin Yao and the others were helpless. Who told them to love this sister? But Lin Yao had already called people to investigate the origins of the wave of people just now, and Lin Mo also called in several waves of people. "Aci, who do you think sent that wave of people just now?" Mu Yiqing thought. "It could be someone from the Pei family, or it could be" It is also possible that he is a member of the Nie family in Sichuan, and it is very likely that he is Nie Jiancheng. "It could be something else. Do you have any other vests that you are hiding from me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 398 subverted her knowledge You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Jinci nodded, "I do have other identities that I am hiding from Madam." "Forget it if you don't tell me. I'm still hiding my identity from you, so I won't tell you either." Mu Yiqing pouted her mouth. Seeing his little wife¡¯s cute appearance, Pei Jinci couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Mu Yiqing muttered again: "Sooner or later, I will take off your vest anyway." Although Mu Yiqing's voice was soft, Pei Jinci still heard her, "I prefer my wife to take off my clothes." Mu Yiqing: "" Pretend she didn't say anything. As several people expected, there was indeed a wave of people waiting for them ahead. But this time, Lin Mo called the men over, so they didn¡¯t have to get out of the car to take action. It was already noon when we arrived at the scenic spot. Several people found a place to eat and then looked around. ¡­ After spending another day in Beicheng, Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci prepared to return to City A. Since there was no news about her mother in Beicheng, Mu Yiqing didn't want to stay any longer. As soon as she got off the plane, Mu Yiqing received a message from Zhong Yao, reminding her of tomorrow's audition. If it weren¡¯t for Zhong Yao¡¯s reminder, Mu Yiqing almost forgot that tomorrow is the audition day for the male and female protagonists of "War in the World". ¡¾Okay, I understand, I will go to the studio first tomorrow morning, and then go to the audition site. ¡¿ Luo Su had been waiting at the entrance of the airport hall early. After seeing Mu Yiqing and the others, he quickly got out of the car to help them pick up their luggage and put it in the trunk. It is already late autumn, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the air conditioner is turned on in the car. But Pei Jinci was still worried that his little wife would catch a cold, so he took off his coat and put it on her knees. The temperature in City A is indeed lower. Mu Yiqing only wore a pair of thin jeans. She didn't feel it when she was on the plane just now. After getting off the plane, she felt a chill coming over her body. I have to say that her husband is becoming more and more attentive and warm-hearted. "Mr. Pei, the Pei Group is probably on its last legs, and its subsidiaries and a series of industries are in crisis." "In just two days, and no one knows what happened, the Pei family is very busy now, and Mr. Pei's condition has also worsened." "Well, I understand." Pei Jinci was not surprised at all and even hummed lightly. "So Mr. Pei, did you do this?" Luo Su asked. "It's not me, it's my two sons." Luo Su: "" When did the president have a son, and two more? Mu Yiqing: "" Why does she feel like something is wrong? ????????????????????????????????????????????????? She had to admire those two little guys for subverting her understanding. At this moment, Pei Jinci¡¯s cell phone rang. It¡¯s Pei Yixuan calling. "Pei Jinci, let's meet. I have something to discuss with you." "No need, remember what I said, as long as I want, your Pei family and the Pei Group can be finished at any time." ¡°Before he took action himself, the Pei Group was already in trouble. "I can give you whatever you want, but I hope you can let go of the Pei family and my grandfather." Pei Yixuan's attitude has been lowered to the lowest level. He has never been so humble to anyone. "What do you think I want, money or power?" Pei Yixuan over there was silent. Yes, the entire Pei family is inferior to Pei Jinci. Will he be short of money and power? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 399 You can¡¯t like other men You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Then let me ask another question, how can you agree to stop and let our Pei family go?" "I admit that I did underestimate you. You are far more powerful and capable than the rumors say. I lost." Pei Yixuan felt that he was completely overestimating his abilities. In front of Pei Jinci, he was like an ant that could be stepped on at any time. Even the entire Pei family is no match for Pei Jinci. This man is too powerful and terrifying. Pei Yixuan surrendered because he had to humbly plead in front of Pei Jinci so that the Pei family could continue to survive. Pei Jinci said indifferently: "I can take your lives, but the Pei family will no longer be one of the three major families in City A from now on." This is already a concession he has made. Pei Yixuan on the other side of the phone heard this and knew that it would be useless to talk more. Pei Jinci could not let the Pei family go. Leaving them alive is already a mercy. "Let me ask one last question, where did we offend you? Even if we die, we still have to know how we died, right?" Beside him, Mu Yiqing reached out and held Pei Jinci's hand, motioning for him to give her the phone. Pei Jinci gave the phone to his young wife. He really didn't want to say those words. "Hello, I'm Mu Yiqing. Let me tell you the reason for A Ci." "Do you know that you have a younger brother, the youngest son of the Pei family? Your Pei family ruthlessly abandoned him, left him to live and die, and treated him as a disaster." "If someone hadn't saved him, would Pei Jinci still be here?" Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t say much else. Without waiting for Pei Yixuan¡¯s reaction, he hung up the phone. "Aci, what are you going to do next to reduce the Pei family to an ordinary family?" Pei Jinci nodded, then squinted his eyes, with a look of exhaustion between his brows. Back at Yunxi Garden, Bai Mo and the others had already prepared hot meals. Mu Yiqing first gave each of the three little ones a kiss and a hug, and then took out the specialties and gadgets brought back from Beicheng from the suitcase. At the dinner table, Pei Jinci looked at Xiao Baimo and the others and praised, "Well done." "But leave it to me next." The two little guys, Xiao Bai, Mo and Xiao Bai, nodded. Mu Yiqing observed Pei Jinci and the two little guys. When did the relationship between father and son become so good and have such a tacit understanding. And it is just like a biological child, there is no sense of disobedience at all. In the afternoon, Mu Yiqing went to school and Pei Jin resigned from the company. "Sister Qing, you finally came to school. The days without you are really boring." As soon as Mu Yiqing entered the classroom, Guan Yuanheng felt as if he was seeing his own mother. Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes at Guan Yuanheng, ignored him and sat down on her own. "By the way, Sister Qing, do you know the best actress Gao Qi and the best actor Song Haoyang? They collaborated on a drama called "The Day Is Long", which will be aired this Saturday and is expected to be very popular." "Many people in our school regard Gao Qi as a goddess, and the girls call her husband when they see the picture of Best Actor Song." "Sister Qing, do you also like Actor Song?" "No, you can't like other men, otherwise my brother-in-law will be jealous." "I heard that Yu Xiran knows the best actress Gao Qi and the best actor Song Haoyang. In the past two days, many people have gone to flatter her and asked her to help get autographs." "Yeah, actually I really want Gao Qi's autograph, but I won't go looking for Yu Xiran. She is the enemy of Classmate Mu and our enemy in Class 6. No one is allowed to go!" (Remember! Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 400 The signature of the best actor and best actress You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Guan Yuanheng nodded in agreement and said: "Yes, you must not go to Yu Xiran to ask for Gao Qi's signature. Isn't it just a signature? Our Class 6 must be consistent with the outside world and cannot betray Sister Qing." A girl whispered: "But I really want the autograph of Actor Song. I have always liked him very much and have admired him for a long time." "But I won't go down to Yu Xiran because of a signature, let alone betray Classmate Mu." Mu Yiqing heard these words and remembered them in her heart. Song Haoyang¡¯s signature? She will try to see if she can get a few pictures at the audition tomorrow. At this moment, a classmate from Class 6 walked in angrily. "What's wrong with you, are you so angry?" someone asked. "Aren't they those people from Class 1? They show off when they meet someone, saying that Yu Xiran promised to help them get signed photos of Best Actor Song Haoyang and Best Actress Gao Qi." ¡°Do you think I¡¯m rare?¡± "Yes, I am just curious, but even if I die, I will not go looking for that Yu Xiran." "What am I angry about? It's okay for those people to show off, but they actually said that it was stupid for us to stand by Sister Qing." "Don't be like those wallflowers. They just see that they can get some benefits from Yu Xiran, so they run around and fawn over you. It's really disgusting." "Okay, don't be angry. It's just a signed photo. I'll help you get it. They have it, and we in Class 6 must also have it." As soon as Mu Yiqing spoke, the classroom instantly fell silent. "What did Sister Qing just say? Can she help us get autographed photos of the best actor and best actress?" "Did I hear you correctly? Sister Qing also knows the Best Actor Song and Queen Gao?" "I don't know, but I believe in Sister Qing. She will definitely do what she says. Long live Sister Qing!" "Tell them that we will also have the signatures of the best actors and actresses, so that they can be impressed." Guan Yuanheng asked from the side, "Sister Qing, can you let the Movie Emperor Song come to our school?" "And that Si Cheng, can you please invite him to come to our school to hold a live concert? That would be awesome for us. The people in class one will be absolutely jealous to death, and their intestines will be filled with regret." Mu Yiqing turned her head and glanced at Guan Yuanheng. Guan Yuanheng quickly said, "Sister Qing, I was just joking. Don't take it seriously. It's already great to have an autograph. I don't dare to ask for anything else." Unexpectedly, Mu Yiqing said, "No problem." Guan Yuanheng¡¯s face was filled with shock and questions: ¡°What¡¯s not wrong?¡± ¡°Could Sister Qing really be able to invite the great singer Si Cheng to the school to hold a concert? Can we still invite the Song Dynasty Movie Emperor? Can Sister Qing be so capable that even two big figures in the entertainment industry give her face? "Didn't you tell me to invite Song Yinghaoyang and Si Cheng to school? Si Cheng is fine, but I'm not sure about Song Haoyang." ¡°After all, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with Song Haoyang, so she didn¡¯t know if he would give her face. "Sister Qing, I don't have to say anything, I just accept you." But Guan Yuanheng didn¡¯t make any public announcement. When school was over in the afternoon, Yu Xiran was surrounded by people. It was back to the time before Mu Yiqing came to Nanhua. At that time, she was still the school beauty in the school, surrounded and admired by others. Finally, she felt the feeling of being watched by thousands of people again. "Xiran, thank you, I'll treat you to a big dinner." "Sister Xi Ran, if you can help me get an autograph from the Song Dynasty Movie Emperor, I will bring you breakfast every day and obey all your instructions." "In my heart, Sister Xiran will always be our campus beauty in Nanhua. That Mu Yiqing is not as beautiful as Sister Xiran." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 401 If you lie, you will gain ten pounds You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! These words happened to be overheard by Guan Yuanheng and the others. "This classmate, let me ask you, doesn't your conscience hurt?" "Say it again, Yu Xiran is more beautiful than my sister Qing. If you lie, you will gain ten pounds." Guan Yuanheng walked up to the girl and said. "ISister XiranMu" The girl stuttered and couldn't say a word for a long time. ??Wouldn¡¯t a sudden weight gain of ten pounds be equivalent to killing her? "I don't know, I don't know anything" The girl ran away in a hurry. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the girl was obviously scared. If she answers that Mu Yiqing is beautiful, Yu Xiran will definitely be angry and offend her. ¡°But if the answer is that Yu Xiran is beautiful, isn¡¯t she lying? Yu Xiran's face turned pale, and his originally good mood became irritable and depressed. This Guan Yuanheng really pissed her off! ??????? Can¡¯t he just shut up that stupid mouth of his? "Sister Qing, let's go." After leaving the school gate, Mu Yiqing said to Jiang Yi, "I'll go sit at your house." "ah?" Jiang Yi was a little confused. "Xiaoqing, why do you suddenly want to go to my house?" ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just want to see your paintings, they are quite interesting.¡± "OK." Jiang Yi nodded happily. Guan Yuanheng interjected: "I want to go see it too." "No, you go back." Mu Yiqing took Jiang Yi's hand and walked aside, leaving Guan Yuanheng alone. "Alas, the threesome we agreed upon just left me behind" Guan Yuanheng was muttering depressedly when he suddenly remembered. ¡°Sister Qing, I still have something I haven¡¯t told you.¡± Guan Yuanheng hurriedly chased after him. "My dad agreed to your last proposal. He promised to give me 10% of the shares and was willing to double the surgery fee. But my two brothers are still arguing with my dad." Mu Yiqing nodded, "My eldest brother will contact your father when he is free to arrange the time for the operation. As for your two brothers, don't worry about it. At least now your father is in charge of the Guan family." "Well, thank you Sister Qing, I understand." Guan Yuanheng never thought that he would one day own 10% of the shares of Guan Group and become the company's second largest shareholder! This is all like a dream, too unreal. After finishing speaking, Mu Yiqing and Jiang Yi continued to walk forward. Mu Yiqing paved the way for Guan Yuanheng, and the rest depends on him. "By the way, Xiaoqing, I have submitted my comic to a comic website as you said, and it is currently being serialized. The editor praised me for being particularly talented and asked me to keep working hard." Jiang Yi was delighted. ¡°When a great cartoonist becomes famous, don¡¯t forget me.¡± Mu Yiqing joked. In order to prevent Jiang Yi¡¯s comics from being plagiarized in her previous life, Mu Yiqing asked her to publish them on the website first. ??And kill two birds with one stone, Jiang Yi can also get royalties. "Xiaoqing, please don't laugh at me, but no matter whether I am famous or not, I will never forget Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing, you are my savior, a good sister and a confidant." Arriving at Jiang Yi's house, Mu Yiqing immediately went to Jiang Yi's room to look at the "whirlpool" picture. The more I look at it, the more familiar it becomes, as if I had painted this blessing painting myself. "Xiaoqing, drink water." Jiang Yi came over and handed Mu Yiqing a glass of hot water. "Thanks." "Xiao Qing, you seem to like this painting very much. How about I give it to you." Jiang Yi saw that Mu Yiqing seemed to like this painting very much. She also looked at this painting for a long time last time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 402 Open Sesame? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "May I?" If possible, Mu Yiqing would of course want to take the painting back and study it. You can¡¯t just go to Jiang Yi¡¯s house every day. "Of course, if you like anything here and don't mind it, I can give it to you." She doesn¡¯t have much else here besides paintings. But as long as Xiaoqing likes it, she can give it to her. ¡°This painting is enough.¡± After saying a few more words to Jiang Yi, Mu Yiqing left. After returning home, Mu Yiqing sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the painting carefully. It looks like an ordinary painting, but there seems to be something different. When Xiao Baimo and the others saw the painting in Mu Yiqing's hand, they were stunned for a moment, but they quickly returned to normal. Where did the painting in Mommy¡¯s hand come from? Pei Jinci also came back, walked to sit next to Mu Yiqing, and put his arms around her waist. "What are you looking at, so focused?" "Aci, do you think the whirlpool in this painting is the door to another world?" "Maybe I need to recite a spell or something to open this door?" Mu Yiqing murmured. "Open sesame?" Pei Jinci raised his hand and gently tapped his wife on the head, unable to smile bitterly. Mu Yiqing couldn't help but laugh herself, feeling a bit mentally retarded. Pei Jinci took the painting from his young wife and looked at it carefully. The little wife is right, the whirlpool in this painting is indeed the door to the world over there. And this painting was painted by her. But Pei Jinci has no plans to tell Mu Yiqing the truth for the time being, so he will hide it for now. "Aci, what are you thinking about?" Mu Yiqing waved her hand in front of Pei Jinci's eyes. "It's nothing, just finish your meal and go upstairs to rest. Don't you have to go to the studio tomorrow and audition in the afternoon?" "Yes, I almost forgot. I really need to go to bed early today." Mu Yiqing carefully put away the painting and took it upstairs. After eating, I went to rest soon. Early the next morning, Mu Yiqing simply packed up and headed to Xingqing Studio. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here, I¡¯m going to make coffee for you.¡± Seeing Mu Yiqing coming, Xiao Huang and Xiao Hei walked forward diligently, said hello, and then went to make coffee. "Xiaoqing, you are here." Knowing that Mu Yiqing would come to the studio today, Zhong Yao also came here early in the morning. Wang Hai, Si Cheng, and Lin Yiyi all walked into the studio one after another. When they saw Mu Yiqing, everyone was shocked. Didn¡¯t you say that the boss of Xingqing Studio would come today? Why is Mu Yiqing here? Xingqing Studio, Mu Yiqing, and a few people seemed to have discovered something was wrong. Yang Yiyi went over and took Mu Yiqing's arm, "Xiaoqing, you also heard that the boss of the studio was coming today, so did you come to take a look?" Mu Yiqing realized then that she seemed to have forgotten her disguise mask. She has been so busy these past two days that she has been confused. Originally I was going to come here as the owner of the studio, "Mu Qing", but I was in a hurry to leave in the morning and forgot to put on the disguise mask. Now that I have been betrayed, I can¡¯t hide it no matter how hard I try. But Mu Yiqing still planned to struggle a little longer, "Yes, I'm also here to see the big boss behind our studio." Unexpectedly, Si Cheng exposed it directly, "Mu Yiqing, you are Mu Qing, right?" Si Cheng¡¯s tone was ninety-eight percent sure. Wang Hai also reacted, and he understood after connecting the previous things. "So Mu Yiqing is Mu Qing, and Mu Qing is Mu Yiqing!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 403 Xiaoqing is Mu Qing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Si Cheng and Wang Hai both understood. The person who helped Si Cheng clarify before was the ugly girl with scars on her face after Mu Yiqing put on the disguise mask, Mu Qing. The person who plays the lead female lead in "The Remaining Life" is Mu Yiqing and Mu Qing. These two people are clearly the same person! Wang Hai finally figured it out. No wonder Mu Qing said he was going to audition for Yu Sheng's first female lead, but he didn't go. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t go, but she went as Mu Yiqing. Seeing that Zhong Yao was not surprised at all, Wang Hai looked at her and asked, "Did you already know this?" "Thisyes, I have always known that Xiaoqing is Mu Qing." Zhong Yao nodded. Wang Hai: "We are still no longer friends, so are we the only ones kept in the dark?" "No, don't others know about it too?" Zhong Yao smiled and said. Wang Hai finally felt a little more balanced. "I didn't hide it from you on purpose. I wanted to find an opportunity to explain it to you again." Wang Hai and Si Cheng both smiled and said, "It's okay, we're not angry either. We have to thank the boss for not only helping me, but also signing us into the studio." ¡°It¡¯s just a little unexpected.¡± But the two quickly accepted the matter. "Everyone, please go to the conference room. I'm here today to attend the audition for "War to the World" this afternoon." A group of people entered the conference room and sat down one after another. Si Cheng asked doubtfully: "But Sister Qing, didn't you say before that you didn't plan to make any more dramas after filming "The Rest of My Life" and that you were ready to take on a movie?" "I did think so before, but the IP of "Zhan Yang Tian Xia" is more challenging." Si Cheng and others nodded. This costume drama is indeed very challenging. "Si Cheng's image is very suitable for the third male lead in this drama. Come down today and get familiar with me at the audition." "I will follow Sister Qing's arrangement." Si Cheng nodded in agreement. Mu Yiqing turned to look at Zhong Yao again, "Sister Yao, after a while, you can go find out about Director Yu's preferences and try to get audition opportunities for Yiyi and Jiahuan as two female supporting actors." "Okay, I promise to complete the task." Zhong Yao has high morale. Mu Yiqing explained some more things, and then stood up from the chair. Today she wore an off-white suit jacket, giving her a strong and capable look. At noon, a group of people from the studio gathered together for lunch. Wang Hai and Si Cheng finally treated "Mu Qing" to a meal as they wished. They will use a lifetime of hard work and loyalty to express their gratitude to Mu Yiqing and will always be sincere to her. On the way to the audition site, Mu Yiqing said to Si Cheng: "Si Cheng, remember to tell me when you have free time, and I will take you to Nanhua to hold a concert. Many students in our school like to listen to you. s song." "Okay, sister Qing, is this the school you are studying in now?" Si Cheng agreed immediately. Mu Yiqing nodded. The driver also had many loyal fans in Nanhua. "Then I have to go back and prepare more signatures as a meeting gift for Haruyue-san." Today¡¯s audition was not open to the public, so there were no reporters or paparazzi at the scene, so it was relatively quiet. Best Actor Song Haoyang and Best Actress Gao Qi have already arrived at the scene. There are also several popular traffic stars who want to give it a try. Although I know that Gao Qi is likely to have been hired, it is also good for me to look familiar in front of the director. ¡°After all, Director Yu is a very famous director internationally and has also participated in directing Hollywood movies. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 404 The great actor also has such a side You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who is this? Why have I never seen him in the entertainment industry?" "I don't know, but why is she with Si Cheng?" "Maybe it's a young actor from outside the 18th line who wants to curry favor with me. Ignore her, our main goal today is to leave a good impression in front of the director." "But maybe Si Cheng has gone to the wrong place? There is no doubt that Best Actor Song is the first male actor. If he comes to look familiar like us, that would be reasonable." "Whatever they do, let's quickly go to Gao Yinghou and them and establish a good relationship with them." "That's right, that kind of 18th-tier actor is not worthy of us saying hello." With that said, several people went in the direction of Gao Qi and the others. However, after Song Haoyang saw Mu Yiqing, he walked straight towards her. The female celebrities were just stunned when they saw them. "Didn't Actor Song go to say hello to that little actor?" "Of course it's impossible. He must have gone to say hello to Si Cheng. How could the Song Emperor know an unknown young actor outside the 18th line? I'm overthinking it." However, Song Haoyang walked directly to Mu Yiqing and stopped, smiling and greeting her, "Hello, Miss Mu, I'm finally lucky enough to meet you." Song Haoyang smiled, the smile overflowing from his eyes was like a fan seeing the idol he admired. Even Si Cheng was surprised. He thought Song Haoyang came to say hello to him and he was just being sentimental. "Actor Song, I am also very happy to meet you. I am very flattered by you. You are a great actor." Mu Yiqing glanced at the popular female stars again, "Their murderous eyes made me scared." Of course, Mu Yiqing was just joking, how could she really be afraid? Song Haoyang smiled again, "Director Liu Song showed me the trailer and some clips of The Rest of My Life. Miss Mu, I really admire your acting skills." ¡°When I first debuted, I didn¡¯t have such mature acting skills as you.¡± Song Haoyang was amazed when he saw Mu Yiqing's scenes for the first time, and regarded her as his idol and learning object. If Actor Song¡¯s look of being a little fanboy in front of his idol was seen by his fans, I don¡¯t know what they would think. It turns out that the great actor also has this side. It was the first time that Gao Qi saw Song Haoyang actually worshiping a newcomer in the entertainment industry. No matter how good Mu Yiqing's acting skills were and how talented he was, he wouldn't be like this, right? Could it be that you are attracted to Mu Yiqing¡¯s appearance? Sure enough, men are all the same. "Thank you very much, Movie Emperor Song, for your compliment." Mu Yiqing responded humbly. Song Haoyang then greeted Si Cheng who was next to Mu Yiqing, "Hello, Singer Si." "Hello, Movie Emperor Song." Si Cheng felt extremely honored to be able to shake hands and talk to the Actor Song. Mu Yiqing suddenly remembered her promise to Guan Yuanheng and the others. "Actor Song, I have a favor and I want to ask you to help me. I don't know if you can do it." "Miss Mu, tell me." ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, just call me Xiaoqing.¡± "Xiaoqing, then you can just call me Haoyang." "Well, Senior Haoyang, many students in our class are your fans. I promised to help them get a few autographed photos of you. If possible, I'd like to trouble you." Song Haoyang nodded without hesitation, "Of course, I'll ask my agent to bring it over right away. Is there anything else?" Mu Yiqing continued: "Senior Song, if you have free time, you can come and visit our Nanhua." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 405 What to do if you are photographed? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just when Mu Yiqing finished speaking, several female stars followed Gao Qi and walked over. One of the female stars said angrily: "Do you think that our Best Actor Song is an ordinary person who has time when he says he has time? All the notices for Best Actor Song are full. Do you know how much one second of his is worth? It's not you at all." It¡¯s conceivable.¡± Gao Qi was also laughing at Mu Yiqing's stupidity in her heart. Even if she wanted an autograph and a photo, she actually wanted Song Haoyang to go to school with her. Isn't it whimsical? Even if she wanted to invite Song Haoyang, he would not necessarily give her face, let alone Mu Yiqing. Just when a few people were thinking that Mu Yiqing would be rejected, Song Haoyang smiled and nodded, "Of course, I can do it anytime." Gao Qi and several female stars all showed incredible expressions. Why was it completely different from what they imagined? Shouldn't Song Haoyang reject Mu Yiqing? Why did he agree? "Okay, thank you very much. I'll treat you to dinner tonight." "Then I won't be polite." Song Haoyang was very happy to agree. "Haoyang, this is not okay. Shouldn't you discuss it with your agent? If you just go out to dinner with someone like this, what if you are photographed by the paparazzi?" "If it is photographed, it will have a bad impact on you and Xiaoqing." Gao Qi never dreamed that Song Haoyang would agree so simply. He has been in the entertainment industry for so long and has spent so much sweat and tears to reach his current position. Doesn't he understand the seriousness of the matter? "Sister Gao Qi, please give me some advice again, Best Actor Song." One of the female celebrities whispered, "I think she just wants to use the Song Dynasty actor to hype up and make herself trending. She is really clever." "Haoyang, it's just a meal. If you are really photographed, it will not end well. You should think about it again." Gao Qi advised again. "It doesn't matter. I have a friend who owns a restaurant. You can book the restaurant and you won't be photographed by the paparazzi." Song Haoyang insisted on having this meal with Mu Yiqing. "Haoyang, you" Gao Qi was really angry. She didn¡¯t know what Song Haoyang was obsessed with. Is Mu Yiqing that important? In order to have a meal with her, you risk being photographed by the paparazzi and spreading scandals? What on earth was he thinking? Is your brain suddenly abnormal? A female star couldn't help but said to Mu Yiqing: "I don't care if you want to take advantage of the popularity of Movie Emperor Song or what, if anything happens to Movie Emperor Song because of you, the fans will definitely not let you go!" Mu Yiqing said calmly: "Senior Song just said that we can book the entire restaurant. If that doesn't work, I can also book the entire street." Not to mention the entire street, with her husband¡¯s strength, the entire city will be fine. "Don't irritate her. If she has a bad temper, you can't blame her for being cruel." Several female celebrities thought Mu Yiqing was bragging and looked at her with disdain and disgust. Song Haoyang spoke again, "Okay, don't say anything. Who I go to have dinner with is my freedom. Even my agent can't interfere." Song Haoyang has always been gentle, humble, polite and rarely angry outside. Several female celebrities were a little scared when they saw him angry. "Xiaoqing, don't take their words to heart. The entertainment industry is like this, just get used to it." Song Haoyang turned to Mu Yiqing again with a gentle tone. "Well, but if it's really inconvenient, it doesn't matter. You can express your gratitude in another way." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 406 The heroine who is famous in the world You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Qi and the others are right. If Song Haoyang is really photographed by the paparazzi eating with a woman in a restaurant, he will definitely be on the hot search tomorrow. Song Haoyang¡¯s female fans shouldn¡¯t scold her to death? He will also bring trouble to Song Haoyang. Song Haoyang shook his head and said: "It doesn't matter. The chance of being photographed is low. Even if I am photographed, I will bear everything and I won't get you into trouble." Mu Yiqing smiled. Not to mention Gao Qi and the others, even she herself didn't know what Song Haoyang was thinking. "Well, since Actor Song is so insistent, I will also agree to this meal." Si Cheng next to him looked at Mu Yiqing and then at Song Haoyang. Before Si Cheng met Mu Yiqing, someone asked him a question. The person asked which star in the entertainment industry was the best match for Song Haoyang, the actor. At that time, Si Cheng replied that it was Gao Qi, but now he feels that Mu Yiqing and Song Haoyang stand together, which is more eye-catching and a better match. If Mu Yiqing can successfully audition for the female lead and partner with Song Haoyang, there will definitely be a hot search called "Mu Yiqing and Song Haoyang's best CP on screen" after the show is aired. What will happen to Gao Qi then? Mu Yiqing¡¯s hatred has been settled, but it depends on whether Gao Qi is generous. "Xiaoqing, so you're here to audition?" Song Haoyang finally came to his senses and asked. Mu Yiqing nodded, "Yes." "The first female?" Mu Yiqing still nodded, "Yes." Song Haoyang was a little surprised, "Come on, I look forward to partnering with you." Hearing this, Gao Qi snorted in his heart. Director Yu has already told himself that today is just another step in the process. If there is no better candidate, she will be the heroine who will conquer the world. So what is this Mu Yiqing doing here? Is he so anxious? "I want to compete with her for the heroine, it's a delusion!" She has both acting skills and good looks, and has won many awards and has countless experience. How can Mu Yiqing compare with her? Even if her acting skills are good, Director Yu will not use a new person. This drama is a top priority, and Director Yu cannot be trivial. So she doesn¡¯t have to worry at all. Several other female stars were also sarcastic in their hearts. Popular traffic stars like them were just here to fool around and not dare to compete with Gao Qi for the number one female role. This Mu Yiqing really overestimated her abilities and was wishful thinking. "Sister Gao Qi, let's go over quickly. Don't keep Director Yu waiting. The role of the number one female in the world is definitely yours. We are here to serve as foils." Several actresses hugged Gao Qi and walked towards the audition room. "Xiaoqing, let's go there too, I believe Director Yu will like you very much." Even if she is not the lead female lead, Song Haoyang feels that Director Yu will give Mu Yiqing a good supporting female role. "Thank you, Senior Song." The audition room is very spacious and can accommodate more than ten people. Director Yu was over forty years old, and the assistant director was younger in comparison. When they saw Gao Qi and his party coming in, they stood up to say hello. "Gao Qi, Haoyang, here we come." "Director Yu, assistant director." Mu Yiqing and Si Cheng also politely greeted the two directors with questions. "Hello, director Yu, hello assistant director, I am Mu Yiqing." Director Yu and the other two turned their attention to Mu Yiqing, "Xiao Mu, Director Liu strongly recommended you to me before. Nine out of ten words praised you. I want to see how good you are. Can you surprise me?" Director Yu has of course seen Mu Yiqing's performance in "The Rest of Life", otherwise he would not have given her this audition opportunity. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 407 Who dares to object to who I am in a hurry with? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! If her performance on the scene today is better than Gao Qi's, he can let her play the role of the first female lead in "War to the World" regardless of whether she is a newcomer or not, experienced or not. It depends on whether Mu Yiqing can seize this opportunity. ¡°Everyone¡¯s time is valuable, so I won¡¯t talk nonsense and go straight to the topic.¡± Director Yu flipped through the script and found a fragment, "Gao Qi, improvise this plot and let me see the effect." "Okay, give me a minute to prepare." A minute later, Gao Qi returned the script to Director Yu, "Director Yu, I'm ready." A female star next to her praised her: "Sister Gao Qi is indeed a movie queen. She can get ready in one minute. It's amazing." Gao Qi smiled and then got into the role. Shen Qianmu, the heroine of "Zhan Yang Tian Xia", was born in a noble family. She practiced martial arts since she was a child. She is proficient in love, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is innocent and cute, loved by her family, and carefree. Later, when the Shen family was destroyed, her life underwent earth-shaking changes, her personality also changed drastically, and she embarked on the road of revenge. After Gao Qi finished his performance, both directors were very satisfied and praised him repeatedly. "Gao Qi's performance is quite good and outstanding, but it would be perfect if the role of Shen Qianmu could be performed more vividly." "Thank you, Director Yu. I will practice more when I go back and I will definitely give you a perfect Shen Qianmu." Director Yu nodded and looked at Mu Yiqing, "Xiaomu, you are under a bit of pressure. Do you want to persist?" "It doesn't matter." Mu Yiqing shook her head and said, what she liked most was the challenge. "Director Yu, may I have a request?" Director Yu: "Oh? You said it." "Let me try the most difficult scene in this show." "are you serious?" Director Yu said unexpectedly, he did not expect that Mu Yiqing not only did not feel nervous and pressured, but also had to try the most difficult scene, which made him more and more curious and looking forward to it. This Mu Yiqing is indeed different from those female stars. Song Haoyang was also surprised, but he still cheered for Mu Yiqing silently in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s grandstanding, I¡¯ve never seen such a stupid and overestimating person.¡± Several actresses sneered, waiting for a good show. Director Yu nodded, "Okay, I'll find you the most difficult scene." The part where the heroine Shen Qianmu turns dark can be said to be the most difficult part. "That's it. Do you need to prepare?" As soon as Director Yu finished speaking, Mu Yiqing was already in the mood. Every look and expression was lifelike, as if the character Shen Qianmu had stepped out of the script. Not only Yu Dao and the others, but also Song Haoyang, Gao Qi and several actresses were all incredible. Mu Yiqing gave them a huge shock. Although Gao Qi is very reluctant to admit it, Mu Yiqing's performance is indeed better than hers. The vivid character image, the feeling as if Shen Qianmu is Mu Yiqing and Mu Yiqing is Shen Qianmu, even she can't do it. . What Director Yu just said can be better, and Mu Yiqing did it. She presented a perfect Shen Qianmu, and every expression and movement was just right and shocking. Gao Qi is unwilling to accept this fact and cannot let Mu Yiqing take her role away. But¡­¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t try, I won¡¯t try, no one can stop me. Shen Qianmu, the heroine of ¡°The Battle of the World¡±, is Mu Yiqing. Whoever dares to object to me will be in a hurry!¡± Director Yu drank a large glass of water excitedly and found it difficult to calm down. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 408 Whereabouts Discovered You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Director Yu, I" Gao Qi was rarely in such a helpless situation as now. She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and now she is able to face many people and things calmly. But now, she is panicking and her thoughts are completely out of control. Mu Yiqing made her feel a sense of crisis. "Director Yu, please think about it again. Didn't you say before that I am very suitable for this role? Are you just here to go through the process today?" After saying that, Gao Qi regretted it. She shouldn't have panicked. She is the movie queen Gao Qi, so she should remain calm and generous no matter what the situation is. She just made the lowest and stupidest mistake. Director Yu¡¯s expression changed as expected. He didn¡¯t expect Gao Qi to say such a thing. "Gao Qi, I did say this, but I didn't promise you, right?" ¡°Obviously, Director Yu was unhappy. "Besides, I think Classmate Mu is more suitable for the role of Shen Qianmu than you. The final decision is in my hands. Do you have any objections?" Director Yu said this, and the assistant director next to him didn¡¯t even dare to say anything. In fact, he was also surprised that Gao Qi would say such things regardless of his image. He and Director Yu had the same thoughts and decisions. Gao Qi was silent for a few seconds, then looked up at Director Yu and apologized: "Director Yu, I was anxious just now and said something that made you unhappy. I'm sorry." "Of course I respect your decision and have no objections. I will continue to work hard and learn more from Xiaoqing." Gao Qi returned to her previous generous and elegant posture with a smile. Director Yu's expression became a little better, "It doesn't matter. Only when you know your own shortcomings and improve them can you be a good actor." Gao Qi nodded, "Thank you, Director Yu, I will do it." Then he looked at Mu Yiqing, smiled and congratulated: "Xiaoqing, congratulations, Director Yu is so optimistic about you, you must work hard and don't live up to his expectations of you." How could Mu Yiqing not hear that Gao Qi was putting pressure on her invisibly? "Senior Gao Qi, don't worry, I will definitely give my best performance, and it will only be better than the performance just now." Mu Yiqing's words made Gao Qi almost lose control of her expression. But she finally won the title of Best Actress, her acting skills are still online, she keeps smiling, and her character is stable. Director Yu nodded with satisfaction, 10,000% satisfied with Mu Yiqing. "Xiaoqing, congratulations, I'm glad to be partnered with you. I hope our first cooperation can go smoothly and happily." Although Song Haoyang was surprised, he was more happy. Mu Yiqing shook Song Haoyang's hand politely and said politely, "Senior Song, please take care of me." "Xiaoqing, I feel embarrassed that you are so humble, but if you need help, I will do my best." Mu Yiqing nodded. Later, Mu Yiqing followed Yu Dao and recommended Si Cheng. Director Yu agreed to let Si Cheng try out for a role as the second male lead, and then asked him to wait for the result. Mu Yiqing is not in a hurry. Si Cheng's performance just now was good, and it can be seen that Director Yu is very satisfied. The audition is over, and "War to the World" has currently selected the male lead, Song Haoyang, and the female lead, Mu Yiqing. Other roles are to be determined. In the evening, Mu Yiqing agreed to treat Song Haoyang to dinner, so she went to the restaurant owned by Song Haoyang's friend. Mu Yiqing was not in the same car as Song Haoyang. For safety reasons, Song Haoyang went first and Mu Yiqing arrived behind. As soon as they got out of the car, they noticed something was wrong. Their whereabouts were discovered and someone revealed it to the paparazzi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 409 The Yu family is finished You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing did not rush into the restaurant and quietly observed the surrounding situation. There should be about four or five paparazzi squatting around the restaurant, ready to take pictures, waiting for her to enter the restaurant. Mu Yiqing returned to the car, drove away from the entrance of the restaurant, found a place to stop, and sent a message to Song Haoyang. ¡¾Senior Song, it seems that we really can¡¯t finish today¡¯s meal. Let¡¯s eat together again if we have a chance. ¡¿ After sending the message, Mu Yiqing drove in the direction of Yunxi Garden. It was better to go home for dinner. But, who was it that revealed their whereabouts to the paparazzi? Those female stars, or Gao Qi? If it was Gao Qi, then she could only laugh- Yu Xiran said in school that she knew Gao Qi. In fact, she was not familiar with Gao Qi. She had only met Gao Qi twice, and the other party may not still remember her. But she has the contact information of Gao Qi¡¯s agent. As long as she pays, isn¡¯t it just a few signatures? So, Yu Xiran contacted Gao Qi¡¯s agent, who also agreed to sell it to her. She didn¡¯t have much money on hand, so she could only go to the company to ask her father for help. Arriving at the Yu Group, Yu Xiran discovered that something was wrong. Why was everyone in the company so panicked? Did something happen to the company? Yu Xiran quickened his pace and came to his father Yu Lizhi's office. As soon as he entered, he saw Yu Lizhi throwing things constantly. There were torn papers, broken vases and cups everywhere on the ground. Yu Xiran's body couldn't help but tremble, and he didn't dare to take another step forward. He had a very bad feeling in his heart. "Dad, what happened?" Yu Xiran asked cautiously. "It's all your fault, you blind prodigal!" Yu Lizhi was already angry and couldn't find a place to vent his anger, so he quickly walked over and slapped Yu Xiran. "If it weren't for you, I would have offended the big shots, and would the company be in crisis? Our Yu family is doomed!" Yu Xiran was slapped to the ground directly, and Yu Lizhi's words were like thunder striking down, hitting her hard. The company is in crisis, and the Yu family is finished. She is no longer the rich daughter of the Yu family, and she no longer has the life of being well-dressed, well-fed, and sought after by others. Is it Mu Yiqing? Who is she, and who is supporting her behind her back? It was she who got to where she is now step by step Yu Xiran remembered Su Xiaoqing¡¯s previous reminder to her when she left Nanhua, telling her not to fight Mu Yiqing, because she couldn¡¯t fight her. She reallylost "Dad, can our family still come up with money?" Yu Xiran couldn't imagine how she would be scrutinized and treated when she went to school tomorrow if she couldn't get Gao Qi's signature. When Yu Lizhi heard Yu Xiran¡¯s stupid question, he wanted to slap her again. How could he give birth to such a daughter? "Don't talk about money. Even food is a problem for our family now. This is all thanks to you. If you still want money, you can't read the book. Don't go and embarrass yourself!" Yu Xiran collapsed on the ground and couldn't get up anymore. No, there must be a way, definitely! Yu Xiran rummaged through the contacts on his phone like crazy, and stopped when he saw the three words "Pei Jinci". This is her last hope. If it succeeds, she won't care about the eldest lady of the Yu family or the Yu family! Pei Jinci, Pei Jinci Yu Xiran chanted these three words like crazy, then stood up and rushed out of the office. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 410 If you don¡¯t come, I will almost go blind You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Yu Xiran ran out of the company, he stopped a taxi desperately and got in, "Go to Lanjing Group, quickly!" The taxi driver looked back at Yu Xiran and couldn't help but trembled. Where did this crazy woman come from? It was already nine o'clock at night, and the lights on the street were flickering. In late autumn, the scenery is a bit depressing. The car stopped at the entrance of Lanjing Group. Yu Xiran opened the car door and rushed inside. The front desk could not stop her. On the other side, when Mu Yiqing returned to Yunxiyuan, she saw that Pei Jinci had not come back yet. Xiao Baimo and the others said that her father was working overtime in the company. So, Mu Yiqing packed another meal and brought it to Pei Jinci. After walking into the company, the front desk said to her, "Madam President, a woman seemed to have rushed to find Mr. Pei just now." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay, I understand." As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly walked towards the elevator. There is a woman looking for her husband? And she happened to run into her. I can only say that the woman was seeking her own death! After getting out of the elevator and arriving at the office door, Mu Yiqing kicked the door open. The scene inside is that Yu Xiran took off her coat and threw it on the ground, but she was tied to a chair. And Pei Jinci was sitting in the office chair, wearing an eyepatch, as if just looking at Yu Xiran would pollute his eyes. Mu Yiqing burst into laughter, her husband is so cute. Mu Yiqing walked over and took off the blindfold from Pei Jinci's eyes, "Honey, come here, look at me." "Xiaoqing, if you don't come again, I think I will go blind." Pei Jinci hugged his young wife's waist and couldn't look away from her face. Mu Yiqing laughed again, is it so exaggerated? "Honey, wait a minute, I'm going to drag that irritating woman out right now." Mu Yiqing bent down, kissed Pei Jinci's eyes, and then walked to Yu Xiran. "MuMu Yiqing, why are you here?" Yu Xi¡¯s face was stained with tears, and the makeup on her face had been smudged, looking like a ghost. I wanted to come here to make a fortune. If she became Pei Jinci's woman, then she would be the envy of all women. She would be more beautiful and have a higher status than when she was at home. Unexpectedly, Pei Jinci not only refused her intimacy, but also tied her up. What I didn¡¯t expect was that Mu Yiqing actually came. What did she just call Pei Jinci, husband? Why did Pei Jinci call Mu Yiqing? Is it the two of them? Sothe backer behind Mu Yiqing is Pei Jinci, and the one who supports her is also this man! Yu Xiran closed his eyes in despair. He made one wrong step and ended up wrong in the end. Only now did she really understand how stupid and funny what she had done before was. From the beginning, she lost. "Yu Xiran, let's forget what happened before, but now you are planning on my husband." This time, Yu Xiran really heard clearly, Mu Yiqing called Pei Jincihusband! She couldn't utter a word anymore. After offending Pei Jinci, they had no way to save their lives at home, and she stopped struggling. Mu Yiqing doesn't want to irritate Yu Xiran anymore. If she keeps talking, she will probably be pissed to death. Mu Yiqing threw Yu Xiran out and returned to the office. "I brought you food. Eat it quickly. Let's go home and rest." Mu Yiqing feels sorry for her husband. Next, Pei Jinci was being fed by his wife while reading documents. With my little wife by my side, my stomach is full and my mood is very comfortable. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 411 Obtained autographs? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The next morning, Mu Yiqing went downstairs to eat. "Madam, I have your express delivery. I have signed for it for you." "Okay, I'll go take a look." Mu Yiqing went over and took a look. It was a cardboard box. Could it be the signed photo that Song Haoyang sent her? Is it that fast? And, do you need a big box? Mu Yiqing was going to take it to school and open it up. After breakfast, Mu Yiqing carried the cardboard box to school. The news about the Yu family has spread, and the story of Yu Xiran's transformation from a rich young lady to a homeless girl has also spread throughout Nanhua. Yu Xiran¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying last night. He didn¡¯t sleep all night last night. He was listless and miserable. He was completely different from the time when he was so prosperous. Yu Xiran lowered her head, wearing a hat, a mask and glasses on her face, for fear that others would see her embarrassed look. But the more she conceals it, the more everyone pays attention to her and talks about her. "Isn't that Yu Xiran? Look at her like that. It's so funny. I don't know why she still comes to school. If I were her, I would never set foot in Nanhua again." Someone came forward with a glimmer of hope and asked, "Xi Ran, didn't you say you could help us get the autographs of Queen Gao and Best Actor Song?" "If you think she can still get autographs even though she's like this, don't be delusional." The man nodded in despair, "That's right. She's like this. She definitely won't get the signature. I'm overthinking it." Not just this person, many people who asked Yu Xiran to help them get autographs were disappointed and angry, their expressions were a waste. They were too lazy to talk nonsense with Yu Xiran, and they didn't even want to pay attention to her. Everyone in the class also looked at Xiran with cold eyes. Those who were still fawning over her yesterday, all stayed away from her today. Yu Xiran couldn't stand it anymore and squatted beside the playground, trying to dig a hole and get in. She really shouldn¡¯t have come to school today. Everyone treats her as a plague, and she doesn¡¯t even have a true friend. She suddenly felt that she was really pathetic. When she was in glory, everyone would fawn over, please and compliment her. When she was in trouble, there was no one to comfort her or talk to her. What a sad and ridiculous person. At this time, Mu Yiqing walked into the school, holding a cardboard box in her hand. "Sister Qing, you are finally here. Look at Yu Xiran's appearance, it is so relieved. God is helping us." Mu Yiqing only glanced in Yu Xiran's direction and then looked away. A look of indifference. What happened to Yu Xiran has nothing to do with her. "Sister Qing, what's in this box? Is it express delivery?" Guan Yuanheng is quite curious. "Yes, express delivery." Mu Yiqing nodded, gave the box to Guan Yuanheng, and asked him to help hold it. "Sister Qing, what did you buy?" Guan Yuanheng stared at the box for a long time, but couldn't see any clues. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you open it and take a look.¡± Mu Yiqing said casually. "Then I'll open it." Guan Yuanheng carried the key with him, took it out, skillfully opened the box, and then opened it. "Let me go, Sister Qing, there are really signed photos. No, why are there so many? Where did you get them?" "Sister Qing, you wouldn't have sneaked into Actor Song's house last night. You snatched these autographed photos, right?" Guan Yuanheng looked at the dozens of signed photos in the box, as well as Song Haoyang's real-life poster, and it was a limited edition, so you couldn't even buy it! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? God! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 412 Are you really going to join the entertainment industry? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why did I snatch it? Song Haoyang sent it to me." Mu Yiqing glanced sideways at Guan Yuanheng. He also sneaked into Song Haoyang's house in the middle of the night. He was a master thief, but he could figure it out. "It can't really be Song Haoyang who gave it to you, right? Sister Qing, what's your relationship with the great actor?" How many big shots does Sister Qing know? She can even get involved with a big shot like Song Haoyang. "It doesn't matter. If I have to say it, we are friends." It can also be said to be a colleague relationship. Guan Yuanheng just stared at Mu Yiqing, cupping his chin and thinking, "I'm wondering if Sister Qing, you are also a very powerful star in the entertainment industry." Mu Yiqing raised an eyebrow at Guan Yuanheng, "Guess." Guan Yuanheng looked startled, could he really be right? Sister Qing really went into the entertainment industry? At this time, a group of people gathered around. "I was shocked. Isn't this a signed photo of Actor Song? It also has a limited edition poster!" "Where did this come from? Can I have one?" "Everyone, don't get excited. These autographs and posters were given to us, Sister Qing, by Best Actor Song. We, Sister Qing, and Best Actor Song are good friends. That Yu Xiran is just bragging." Guan Yuanheng was very proud and very grateful for his decision to follow his sister Qing from the beginning of school. This was definitely the wisest and most correct decision he had ever made in his life. "Can you not be excited? This is the signature of Movie Emperor Song. Not many people can even take a look at it. Not only did we see the signature of Movie Emperor Song, we also saw his poster. It is a limited edition. It is really within our lifetime! " ¡°Classmate Mu, Sister Qing, can you sell it to us? I¡¯ll buy it no matter how much it costs.¡± "Sister Qing, do you want a company? I'll ask my dad to give you his company." "Sister Qing, do you like brand-name clothes and bags? I will give you all the brand-name clothes and bags in my family." "Sister Qing, are you short of diamonds and jewelry? I will give you my gemstone necklace and bracelet. If it is not enough, I will give you all the valuable things in the house." ¡­¡­ Everyone in the class was slapped in the face. They used to fawn over Yu Xiran, but now they fawn over Mu Yiqing. "Don't you think you are thick-skinned? You go to Yu Xiran and ask for her autograph. Why don't you go?" "Can't she help you get autographs? Why do you come to our sister Qing to ask for them again? It's so shameless." Guan Yuanheng looks down on these people. They are really just helpless people. They are so shameless and disgusting. Those people were not angry, but smiled at Guan Yuanheng, "Brother Guan, Grandpa Guan, we were wrong. It was because we were stupid and ignorant. If I have offended you before, please forgive me and don't talk to us who are unreasonable." People generally care about things.¡± Guan Yuanheng's goosebumps are rising. He is really shameless and invincible. He is convinced. But when he heard these "Brother Guan, Grandpa Guan", he felt very comfortable and happy. "Sister Qing, do you want to give it to them?" The signed photo is not his, and he cannot make the decision, so he still has to ask Mu Yiqing for his opinion. Those people looked at Mu Yiqing eagerly again, like children asking for candy. "Sister Qing, grandma, we can kneel down for you. All we want is an autographed photo of the Song Dynasty Movie Emperor. We are willing to go through fire and water. From now on, you will be the undisputed boss among us in school" Mu Yiqing showed a trace of impatience on her brows, looked at Guan Yuanheng and said, "You can decide for yourself, I'll go back to the classroom first." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 413 Mu Yiqing and the others are defeated You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Guan Yuanheng nodded, "Well, Sister Qing, if you don't like the noise, please leave first. I'll handle these signatures." He had the feeling of working in front of the Queen. Beier had face, as if he was above one person but below ten thousand people. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Great power and high status. ¡°We will give points to Class 6 first, and those posters will also be given to our own class.¡± "Okay, Sister Qing, you don't need to say this. Of course I will give us class six points first." Guan Yuanheng is not stupid, and besides, Sister Qing originally brought this signed photo for them. ¡°And he also had to put the people in class one aside first and not give them a single piece. Everyone in the class was filled with despair and their intestines were green with regret. If they could be given a chance to come back, they would definitely not help Yu Xiran speak ill of Mu Yiqing, and they would not go against Class 6 even if they were beaten to death. Angry and regretful, they could only watch others receiving the signed photos of the Song Dynasty Movie Emperor, and were extremely envious. Yu Xiran went to the principal¡¯s office and offered to drop out of school. No one pays attention to her anymore. Now the students' attention is all on Mu Yiqing and Actor Song, while Yu Xiran is no longer an insignificant person. Mu Yiqing had just returned to the classroom when her cell phone vibrated in her pocket. She took it out and saw that it was Yu Ke calling. But just as she was about to pick up the call, the other party hung up. Mu Yiqing walked out of the classroom again and called Yu Ke back, but hung up after a few rings. Yu Ke didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t dare, and he didn¡¯t have the face to do so. Mu Yiqing did not continue to call, but sent a WeChat message to Yu Ke. ¡¾I will ask Sister Yao to bring you the contract later and let her talk to you about signing it. ¡¿ Over there, Yu Ke stared at the message from Mu Yiqing for a long time, his eyes turning red. I wanted to say a lot of thanks, but in the end I only replied with two words, thank you! Throughout the morning, word spread that Mu Yiqing and Actor Song were good friends, and it became a hot topic in Nanhua again- ??The urban romantic drama "The Day Is Long" starring actress Gao Qi and actor Song Haoyang is currently on the air, with an increasing playback rate and a high score of 9.7, which is well received by the audience. Some fans even chanted for Song Haoyang and Gao Qi to be together, and they fully supported it. At this time, Gao Qi was standing on the balcony of the living room, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, shaking it slowly. He looked back at the TV series playing on the large LCD screen in the living room, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Gao Qi¡¯s manager Zheng Qian walked next to her. "Don't worry, the ratings of Lai Ri Fang Chang are getting higher and higher day by day after it aired, and it has won unanimous praise from the audience. Mu Yiqing and the others have decided to play the drama." "Moreover, this year's Best Actress Award will still be yours. Over in Hollywood, I will try my best to help you win." Gao Qi nodded, "Of course, no one can compare to me, Gao Qi. Who is that Mu Yiqing?" ¡°Even if she snatches away my world-famous female lead, so what, my position can be shaken by an unknown person like her?¡± "Gao Qi, what you need now is to maintain your mentality. If I help you pick up the lead role in a movie, I don't believe that Mu Yiqing still has time to compete with you." Zheng Qian said with some pity: "That Mu Yiqing is very sensitive. That night when she walked to the door of the restaurant, she seemed to have noticed that there were paparazzi ambushing her around, and left again, otherwise she would have been hacked." Gao Qi said nonchalantly: "Don't worry, there will be another chance in the future. I don't believe that we can't catch her." Now she just needs to wait until "The Rest of Life" airs to see how they kill her! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 414 Do you really think she knows the cloning technique? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the following time, Mu Yiqing plans to focus on the entertainment industry. She doesn't have to go to school. She can just go back and take the exam during the midterm and finals. It¡¯s October now, and there will be an awards ceremony in April next year to select the Best Actress and Best Actress Awards. So her current goal is to win these two awards, which means she has to take on another movie. Xingqing Studio, Mu Yiqing¡¯s office. Mu Yiqing was sitting on an office chair, with a stack of movie scripts piled on the table. Zhong Yao sat opposite her, looking bitter and resentful. "I mean, Xiaoqing, you think you're not busy enough, right?" Mu Yiqing was flipping through the script. Hearing this, he raised his eyes and glanced at Zhong Yao, "Huh?" "You've already accepted the title role in the world-renowned film, haven't you? Why do you still want to accept a movie? Can your body handle it when two crews are running around?" ??Ms. Zhong Yao is really worried about Mu Yiqing. Two crew members are running away, and she doesn't have the ability to clone herself. How can she physically do it? And "Zhan Yang" is still a big production with a big IP, so we can't be distracted. "Why can't it work?" To accomplish her goal in a short period of time, this is the only way to do it, and she doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it. Zhong Yao has nothing to say in reply, but Mu Yiqing is an ordinary person, she is not. So, she should just be there to support him silently. Fight with her! Zhong Yao suddenly thought of someone, "Xiao Qing, do you know Xu Bilan?" Mu Yiqing nodded, "I heard about a movie queen who once won an international award." "When I was checking information, I got to know the actress Xu in depth. She was very hardworking when she was young, and she also took on two dramas at the same time." "At that time, it seemed that many people were not optimistic about her. Even her agent strongly opposed it, saying that she would destroy herself by doing this." Hearing this, Mu Yiqing put down the script and raised her head to listen carefully to Zhong Yao. "Then what?" "Then Queen Xu made everyone who didn't think highly of her slap in the face. Not only did she successfully film two dramas, but the results were very good. Both dramas became popular after they were aired." "I really have to say that this senior is really amazing. She did what others couldn't do." Zhong Yao sighed with emotion and looked at Mu Yiqing excitedly, "Xiao Qing, I suddenly feel that you will become the second Queen Xu. I won't stop you from taking on three films, not just two. I will do it." The woman behind your success¡­ No, agent.¡± Mu Yiqing: "" She should continue reading the script. ??After three movies, do you really think she can do the clone technique? After watching it all afternoon, I finally decided on the name of the movie - "Dependence on Yesterday". This is a micro-science fiction movie. Although the director is not very famous and the investment is not large, Mu Yiqing likes the script. The script is interesting and not cliche. I recalled carefully that this movie did not do well at the box office after it was released in a previous life. I forgot who the actors who played the male and female protagonists were. There is no problem with the script, but the problem may lie in the acting skills of the actors, as well as insufficient investment and publicity. Then let her save this movie! "Sister Yao, please contact the director of "Yesterday Dependence", I'm going to audition." "Okay, I'll contact you right away." After finishing the movie script, it was already six o'clock, but Mu Yiqing had not left the studio yet, and Wang Hai and Si Cheng also stayed in the studio and did not go back. We all decided unanimously to wait for the broadcast of "The Rest of My Life" tonight. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 415 Watch TV series starring Madam You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone was sitting in the conference room. Except for Mu Yiqing, Wang Hai and the others were quite nervous. Especially for Si Cheng, this is his first drama and the first time he plays the male lead. He can't control his nervousness and is a little scared, but of course he is also looking forward to it. Xiao Huang and the others bought dinner, one for each person. Mu Yiqing ate her food calmly, while the others didn't eat much. They couldn't swallow their food, and their thoughts were on "The Rest of Life" that was about to be broadcast. At eight o'clock sharp, "The Remaining Life" started to play. Everyone's eyes were fixed on the computer screen in front of them, without even blinking, for fear of missing something. Mu Yiqing took a breath. Seeing their nervous expressions, her calm heart began to become a little nervous. At this time, Lanjing Group, President¡¯s Office. Luo Su knocked on the door and came in, and saw Pei Jinci and President Pei sitting at their desks intently, staring at the computer screen in front of them, a hundred times more serious than when they were reading the contract. They didn't even notice that he came in. "Mr. Pei." Luo Su walked over and shouted. Pei Jinci didn¡¯t seem to hear it, and his eyes still stayed on the screen. "Mr. Pei, Mr. Pei" Luo Su shouted twice more loudly. As a result, Pei Jinci still didn¡¯t respond, so Luo Su had no choice but to resort to his unique move. "Mr. Pei, madam" When Luo Su mentioned the word "Madam", Pei Jinci raised her head and asked, "What's wrong with Xiaoqing?" Luo Su: "" Can we do without such a president? "Today is the day when the TV series "The Rest of Life" starring Madam will be broadcast. President, are you waiting for the TV to start?" Only when Mu Yiqing was mentioned, Pei Jinci would become interested and respond. ¡°Well, I¡¯m waiting to watch the TV series starring Xiao Qing.¡± Pei Jinci raised the corners of his mouth slightly, with a gentle smile that couldn't be concealed, and a bit of pride. "Luo Su, you are in the employee group" Midway through speaking, Pei Jinci paused, and then said: "Forget it, bring me into the group." "Mr. Pei, didn't you withdraw when I brought you in before? Why do you want to join the group again?" Luo Su asked. When he was setting up a group, he specifically invited Pei Jinci to join him, but he immediately backed out and warned him not to include him in such messy groups in the future. So, it¡¯s not a chaotic group now? "I want to enter now, can't I?" Pei Jinci raised his head slightly. "Okay, of course. The entire company is yours and the employees are yours, of course." Luo Su quickly took out his cell phone and pulled Pei Jinci into the employee group. Since Pei Jinci¡¯s relationship with Mu Yiqing has become better and better, he is in a good mood and rarely loses his temper in the company. As a result, Luo Su became bolder in front of Pei Jinci and even dared to ask questions. For a moment, I forgot how angry this man was. After Pei Jinci joined the group, Luo Su quickly gave him the position of group leader. Later, Pei Jinci changed the group nickname and directly contacted all Aite group members. CEO of Lanjing Group: [All employees immediately stopped what they were doing and watched "The Rest of My Life" at eight o'clock on time. This month's salary will be doubled, plus bonuses. ¡¿ Luo Su added another sentence below. President¡¯s Special Assistant: [Everyone has a share, as long as they watch it. ¡¿ There was silence in the group, a dead silence, no one knew what was going on. Why did the president come to the group and why did the president speak? Is this a fake president? Luo Su helplessly explained a few words in the group, and everyone stopped what they were doing and quickly searched for the live broadcast of "The Rest of Life" on the web. It turns out that it¡¯s a TV series starring the CEO¡¯s wife, no wonder! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 416 Find the whereabouts of Nie Chuangyu You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°You don¡¯t have to work, you can double your salary just by watching TV, and you can also receive bonuses. It¡¯s like pie in the world. It¡¯s not too wonderful. They love the CEO¡¯s wife to death! This must be a compliment for the CEO¡¯s wife! So, the employees in the entire building were staring at the computers in front of them, concentrating on it and not daring to be distracted- In a villa in the suburbs. Leng An sat on the sofa in the living room, staring directly at the large TV screen in front of him. He forgot to smoke the cigarette between his fingers and let it burn. The ash on it fell down and fell on his pants before he realized what he was doing. What is playing on the TV is the first episode of "The Rest of Life". Ye Nuan came over, took the cigarette butt out of Leng An's hand, and threw it into the ashtray. He went to the kitchen and brought him a bowl of hot porridge, "Second Master, you're not feeling well, so you'd better eat less spicy food, stop smoking, and drink more porridge." Leng An didn't look away from the TV, nor did he take the porridge in Ye Nuan's hand. He just nodded in response, not paying attention to what she said. His heart was on Mu Yiqing on the TV. Ye Nuan put the porridge on the coffee table, raised his head to hold back the tears in his eyes, and then raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes. Then he smiled and shouted, "Second Master, drink porridge first, otherwise your stomach will feel uncomfortable again later." ¡°Wait until I finish reading before drinking.¡± Leng An¡¯s tone was light. Ye Nuan sniffed, "Second Master, it's better to drink before watching. If you are still worried about missing the plot, you can watch the replay." Leng An became a little impatient, "You go back to your room first and don't worry about me." Ye Nuan lowered his eyes, and finally brought the porridge back to the kitchen. Then he returned to the living room, sat next to Leng An, and watched TV with him. Leng An¡¯s eyes are full of Mu Yiqing, while Ye Nuan¡¯s eyes are full of Leng An. Seeing the person he likes with him, Ye Nuan smiled bitterly and continued to stay by Leng An's side silently. Mu Yiqing is very beautiful, Ye Nuan feels so from the bottom of his heart. She has good acting skills, knows many things, and is very powerful. But she doesn¡¯t envy any of this. The only thing she envies is her cold love. At this time, Leng An's cell phone rang, but he had no intention of answering it. Ye Nuan sighed and picked up Leng An's cell phone on the coffee table. It was Nie Jiancheng calling. "Second Master, this is Nie Jiancheng." Leng An: "You take it." Ye Nuan nodded, pressed the answer button, and walked to the balcony. "Master Nie." Ye Nuan's respectful tone. "Are you the one named Ye Nuan next to Leng An?" Nie Jiancheng frowned when he heard a female voice coming from the other side. "I'm Ye Nuan. The second master has something important to do and can't get away. Head Nie, if you have anything to say, just tell me. I'll tell him later." Nie Jiancheng: "Tell your second master that I have found the whereabouts of my elder brother Nie Chuangyu. He is in City A now. He knows what to do." "Okay, I will convey it to the second master." After Ye Nuan hung up the phone, she returned to the living room. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"Second Master, Nie Jiancheng said that he found the whereabouts of Nie Chuangyu, and it is in City A." "okay, I get it." Leng An took out a cigarette and lit it. Ye Nuan wanted to stop him, but it was a step too late. Since it was all lit, let him smoke it. Leng An is hurting his body, but he doesn't know that he is hurting Ye Nuan's heart at the same time, and Ye Nuan feels distressed. "Second Master, I will go to the kitchen to heat up the porridge for you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 417 I¡¯ve decided on Qingyang CP! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the ratings of "The Remaining Life" came out, everyone except Mu Yiqing was shocked. This has simply reached a new high! Especially Zhong Yao, she initially advised Mu Yiqing not to take this drama, but now she is even more grateful. The drama I thought I was going to watch turned out to be a hit! In just one night, the premiere set a new record, with ratings higher than those of TV series starring movie stars! This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. Originally, I was worried that Gao Qi¡¯s "The Day Is Long" will be aired first, which will have an impact on their "Remaining Life". Now it seems that this worry is completely unnecessary. Directors Luo and Shen were laughing from ear to ear, shouting that they must celebrate. The whole of Nanhua was in a state of excitement early in the morning. No one expected that the heroine of "The Rest of My Life" would be Mu Yiqing. The news spread last night, and all the teachers and students in Nanhua, including the principal, were squatting in front of the TV to watch this drama, just to watch Mu Yiqing. Guan Yuanheng guessed the beginning correctly, but not the ending. I guessed that Sister Qing might be involved in the entertainment industry, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would actually get the role of the female lead, be in a TV series, and her acting skills are so amazing! This vest is on fire again! Soon, the words "Mu Yiqing" and "Yu Sheng" were on the hot search list. Weibo posts such as "Mu Yiqing's appearance and acting skills are incredible", "Beyond the best actress Gao Qi", "I want to jump over the wall, my goddess needs to be replaced" came one after another. The popularity directly overshadowed Gao Qi and "The Day Is Long to Come". Director Yu, the director of Zhan Yang Tian Xia, seemed to think Mu Yiqing wasn¡¯t popular enough, so he posted a Weibo post using his official authentication account. ¡¾The male and female protagonists of "Zhan Yang Tian Xia" have been selected, the female lead is Mu Yiqing, and the male lead is Song Haoyang! ¡¿ Not long after Director Yu¡¯s Weibo post was posted, it was at the top of the hot search list. Soon there was another Weibo post that went straight to the top of the hot search list: Mu Yiqing and Song Haoyang are so sexy! ¡¾What's going on today? This magical figure Mu Yiqing came out of nowhere, and he has occupied the top five of the hot search list all morning! ¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯ve decided on Qingyang CP! ¡¿ ¡¾Don¡¯t say anything, just jump over the wall, I love Goddess Mu! ¡¿ ¡¾Zhan Yangxiao, I'm really looking forward to it. Thinking about the partnership between Actor Song and Goddess Mu, I'm excited. This is probably the best-looking combination in the history of the entertainment industry. ¡¿ ¡­ After Pei Jinci saw these comments, he became jealous again. When did Qingyang CP become available? What is the most beautiful group in history? As if he doesn¡¯t exist? "Mr. Pei, calm down, calm down, these are all fake, don't panic." Luo Su hurriedly poured a glass of water for Pei Jinci and went over to cool him down. However, Pei Jinci ignored Luo Su and logged into the company's official certified account. Then he showed off a wave of operations. Pei Jinci posted a Weibo message using the company¡¯s account. The copy was: Mu Yiqing and Song Haoyang are the most beautiful combination in history? Mu Yiqing and Song Haoyang are so sexy? Please look at me (picture below). Thank you! Attached is a photo of himself. After Luo Su saw this Weibo, he hid in the corner and snickered. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Do they, Mr. Pei, want to be so showy? He is as childish as a little boy, which makes people feel funny and cute at the same time. Pei Jin¡¯s post on Weibo soon topped the trending search list, and Mu Yiqing also saw it. She almost burst out laughing, her husband was so funny, and it was completely mindless to be jealous. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 418 Is this person being hunted? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Mr. Pei became jealous, his IQ plummeted, and he even forgot about his image as a domineering boss. She even looks a little bit resentful. Mu Yiqing just came out of the studio and made a call to Pei Jinci. "Husband, what are you doing?" Mu Yiqing asked knowingly, knowing that Pei Jinci was jealous at the moment, and the whole office was filled with a smell of jealousy. "Company." Pei Jinci said with a straight face, obviously not in a good mood. "Since you are busy, I won't disturb you, hang up?" Mu Yiqing pretended to hang up the phone. ¡°Send me the location and I¡¯ll come find you.¡± Pei Jinci quickly said something before his wife hung up the phone. Mu Yiqing thought to herself, is Master Pei coming to deal with her personally? After hanging up the phone, Mu Yiqing sent Pei Jin the location and waited for him on the roadside. Not long after waiting, Pei Jinci came over. After the car stopped, he immediately got out, opened the back seat door, and directly lifted Mu Yiqing into his arms. When Mu Yiqing reacted, the man's red lips had been sealed tightly. Pei Jinci¡¯s possessive kiss made Mu Yiqing almost out of breath, and she pushed him away with all her strength. "Aci, I was wrong Can we pause first?" Mu Yiqing quickly took a breath. "No." Pei Jinci refused. Mu Yiqing: "" When Mr. Pei becomes jealous, he not only becomes childish, but also extremely scary. But Pei Jinci did not continue and helped his young wife tidy up her clothes and hair. Then he carried her into the passenger seat. "Husband, are you still angry?" Mu Yiqing turned her head to look at Pei Jinci and asked cautiously. "Don't read those rumors, they are all false. How about I go home and make a cake for you to eat?" Pei Jinci was in a much better mood than before, and his expression softened. Seeing that Pei Jinci's expression softened, Mu Yiqing breathed a sigh of relief. ? Judging from his appearance, he should be lifeless. At this moment, Pei Jinci¡¯s cell phone rang, and Bluetooth answered. "Hello." "Okay, I understand, come right over." After hanging up the phone, Pei Jinci turned the car around, accelerated the accelerator and drove forward. "What happened, are you so anxious?" Mu Yiqing saw Pei Jinci frowning and looking a little anxious, so she asked. "There is news about my elder brother Nie Chuangyu, but Leng An is chasing him." "Ah? Why would Leng An kill your elder brother?" Mu Yiqing is puzzled. But he quickly came to his senses, "I remembered, Leng An is in the same camp as Nie Jiancheng now. It was probably Nie Jiancheng who asked him to kill your eldest brother." Pei Jinci nodded. "I'll take you home first and then go over there." Wherever there is danger, he can go alone and not let his little wife get involved. What¡¯s more, Leng An still wants to kill her. "I'll go with you." Mu Yiqing looked determined. Pei Jinci had no choice but to let her go with him. Nie Chuangyu was injured, so he ran all the way to the door of a villa outside the suburbs and rang the doorbell several times. There is no other way to go here. Leng An will catch up soon. If no one saves him, he will die here today. Just when Nie Chuangyu gave up hope and turned around, the door of the villa opened. "who are you looking for?" Wearing home clothes, Lan You looked at the strange man at the door and asked. This man was injured. Was he being hunted? This is the answer she got from her experience of being hunted. However, Xu Ziwei kept running towards her every now and then, and no killer had targeted her for a long time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 419 Just looking for someone, not robbing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Can you help me?" Nie Chuangyu looked back, Leng An would catch up soon. Lan You understood, "Come in quickly." After a while, someone knocked on the door again, and Lan You walked over and opened the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, could you please let me go in and find someone?¡± Leng An spoke to Lan You politely. If Lan You refuses, he will break in by force. Nie Chuangyu came in this direction just now, and there is only this villa here, there is no other way, he must be hiding in it. "I don't know you. If you don't leave, I will call the police." Although Lan You looks calm on the face, she is still a little scared in her heart. Although she is not afraid of death, she cannot die. But if this person finds Nie Chuangyu, he will definitely kill him, and another life will be lost. "If that's the case, then I can only be rude." With that said, Leng An pushed Lan You away and broke in. Lan You had just sent a message to Xu Ziwei, hoping that he could come over quickly. Leng An first searched the first floor and found nothing, but he smelled a smell of blood. Nie Chuangyu was in this villa! Lan You followed Leng An to the second floor. "Sir, I don't know what you are going to do, but please don't damage the things in my house, thank you." Lan You tried his best to delay, not knowing where Xu Ziwei was now. "Don't worry, I'm just looking for someone, not a robber." Leng An opened the first room, but there was no Nie Chuangyu in it. He searched the closet and under the bed. There are four bedrooms on the second floor, and now only the last one is left, which is the room where Lan You lives. Leng An pushed open the door, the smell of blood became strong, Nie Chuangyu was here! He strode directly towards the bathroom. Lan You took out her cell phone and wanted to call Xu Ziwei. If he didn't come, a life would be lost with her! And just when Leng An's hand touched the bathroom door handle, Xu Ziwei arrived. "Stop!" Seeing Xu Ziwei coming, Lan You breathed a sigh of relief. This man can always give her a sense of security, as if with him, any danger can be eliminated. Leng An turned around, "x?" He didn¡¯t expect Xu Ziwei to appear here. "Lan You, are you okay?" Xu Ziwei walked up to Lan You and asked with concern, her expression worried. "I'm fine." Lan You shook his head. "That's good." Xu Ziwei was relieved when he saw that Lan You was not injured. "Leng An, I really didn't expect it to be you. If you don't kill my sister Qing, why don't you change your target?" Xu Ziwei protected Lan You behind him. "You'd better stop meddling in other people's business. It's not your turn to take care of the Nie family's affairs." "What if I insist on taking care of it?" Why should he listen to Leng An? "Change another place. If you beat me, you can kill or chop anyone inside." Xu Ziwei doesn¡¯t want to fight here and damage things in Lan You¡¯s room. So, the two went out of the villa and started fighting outside. When Mu Yiqing and the others arrived, they saw Leng An and Xu Ziwei fighting together. Leng An was distracted for a moment when he saw Mu Yiqing and was hit by Xu Ziwei. ¡°Second Master Leng, don¡¯t look at me, Sister Qing, or you will die.¡± Xu Ziwei thought to himself that Sister Qing had come at just the right time to help, otherwise she would have had to contend with Leng An for how long. "Xu Ziwei, you drag Leng An, and we go up to find Nie Chuangyu." "He is on the second floor. I will take you up." Lan You led Mu Yiqing and the others to the bedroom on the second floor. Nie Chuangyu had already passed out in the bathroom. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 420 I don¡¯t want to owe Gu Chexin too much You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing helped Nie Chuangyu to the bed, and Lan You brought the medical kit. "Xiaoqing, you guys go out for a while, and I'll treat the wound for my eldest brother." "Okay, just call me if you need help." Mu Yiqing nodded, and then walked out of the bedroom with Lan You. The two came to the study room. "Lan You, let me ask you a question, what do you think of Xu Ziwei?" Lan You was stunned for a moment, her cheeks were a little red, and she hesitated, "Xu Ziweihe is a very good person. He has helped me many times." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Apart from the fact that she needs a beating sometimes, she is quite a nice person and is loyal." "What about Gu Chexin, how is he?" When talking about Gu Chexin, Lan You looked much more natural and less nervous, "He also takes good care of me." Mu Yiqing still nodded, and she could tell who Lan You liked at a glance. Xu Ziwei likes Lan You, and Lan You also likes Xu Ziwei, but their reactions are slow. But poor Dr. Gu, people are happy in each other, he can only stand aside. Mu Yiqing inadvertently caught a glimpse of the interface displayed on Lan You's computer screen. "Is this a novel you wrote?" Mu Yiqing went over and took a look, feeling that the character's name was a bit familiar. Lan You nodded, "Yeah." Then he expressed his troubles, "A film and television company wanted to sign this novel, but the outline and concept are not mine, so I never agreed." "If I sign a film and television contract, I won't be short of money, and I won't have to bother with doctor Gu anymore." Lan You doesn¡¯t want to owe Gu Chexin too much, but she can¡¯t violate her own principles and bottom line. "Wait a minute." Mu Yiqing seemed to have remembered something. "Lan You, can I read the outline of your novel?" Lan You didn't know why, but nodded anyway, found the outline and showed it to Mu Yiqing. After reading it, Mu Yiqing smiled, it turned out to be Lan You. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a story outline she made up at random would be turned into a complete novel by Lan You. I have to say that Lan You is quite perseverant. "What's wrong? Is there something wrong?" Lan You didn¡¯t understand why Mu Yiqing suddenly laughed. "Lan You, wait a moment." Mu Yiqing took out her mobile phone and logged into the account "m". Then scroll to a blank avatar in the list and click on it to send a message. ¡¾ Find a time to sign the contract, I have no objection. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing clicked to send. Lan You's cell phone dinged, and she took it out and took a look. After seeing clearly who sent the message, Lan You's hands were shaking with excitement. M, who has been out of touch, sent her a message. Isn¡¯t she dreaming? Lan You clicked on it and became even more excited after reading the content. I can¡¯t help but tremble as I type this. ¡¾Thank you, I will share half of the royalties with you. ¡¿ "No, you are the one who is short of money, and I am not short of money." Mu Yiqing spoke directly after seeing the news of Lan You's return. Lan You was stunned, then looked up at Mu Yiqing in surprise, "You" Mu Yiqing turned the screen of her phone to Lan You, "Yes, I am M, and I wrote the outline, but I didn't expect that you actually wrote it into a novel, and it was also picked up by a film and television company. " "Sign it. This is your copyright. I just provided you with an outline and some ideas." Lan You was speechless and looked at Mu Yiqing in surprise and gratitude. "Thank you." "You're welcome, let's go down and see how Xu Ziwei and the others are doing." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 421 There are some misunderstandings, it¡¯s time to resolve them You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lan You nodded, came to his senses and followed Mu Yiqing downstairs. At the entrance of the villa, Xu Ziwei and Leng An were tied. "Leng An, tell Nie Jiancheng that no matter who he sends to kill Nie Chuangyu, they will never succeed. Please advise him to give up his intention." Leng An curled his lips, "If Nie Jiancheng is determined to give up, it has nothing to do with me. You'd better tell him this in person. I'm not a messenger." "Leng An, you don't need to help Nie Jiancheng. In fact, we don't need to be on the opposite side." Mu Yiqing knows that Leng An is not bad by nature. If he was really bad to the extreme, she would have died long ago. He was just blinded by hatred and trapped in a dark world unable to get out. So she wanted to give him a hand. It¡¯s time to resolve some misunderstandings, otherwise Leng An will really go into the abyss and destroy himself. "You and Nie Jiancheng are not the same people." Leng An smiled again, "Whether Nie Jiancheng and I are the same person, I don't need you to worry about it, Mr. Qing." "let's talk." Mu Yiqing¡¯s expression was serious and she was not joking with Leng An. Seeing Mu Yiqing's serious expression, Leng An put away his smile and said, "No need." Leng An knew that he couldn't kill Nie Chuangyu today, so he turned to leave. "Leng'an, wait." Mu Yiqing ran over and stopped in front of Leng An, "When the Leng family was destroyed, do you think it has nothing to do with Nie Jiancheng?" Hearing this sentence, Leng An's expression changed. "Where to talk?" Mu Yiqing and Leng An came to a small garden behind the villa. There was a small square table and two chairs placed in the small garden. The two of them walked over and sat down. "what do you want to say." Mu Yiqing pursed her lips and thought about it in her heart. "Actually, you also know the reason why my master wants to destroy the Leng family. If it is not destroyed, Sichuan will definitely cause a catastrophe, and more people will die tragically." "Of course, if Nie Jiancheng had not interfered, the Leng family would not have ended up like this. If you don't believe it, I will send you the information I found later." "Also, how did you think you survived? Is it really because of luck?" Mu Yiqing didn't finish speaking. "Did you let me go on purpose?" Leng An reacted quickly. He had also thought about this problem before. He was able to survive in the first place because Mu Yiqing might have saved his life, but it has never been confirmed. Mu Yiqing nodded, "It's time to resolve some misunderstandings and let go of some grudges. The Leng family killed more people than the two big families combined. They even wanted to kill everyone in Sichuan. " After listening to what Mu Yiqing said, Leng An was silent for a long time. His mind was very confused now and his mood was a little complicated. She needs time to digest and think about what Mu Yiqing said. "Second Master, you think about it for yourself first, and I will leave first. I hope we can continue to be friends instead of enemies. I look forward to the day when we can sit together as friends and chat happily from the bottom of our hearts. " After saying that, Mu Yiqing smiled at Leng An again, then stood up and left. Back in the bedroom on the second floor, Pei Jinci had already taken care of things for Nie Chuangyu. "Aci, brother's injury is not serious, right?" Mu Yiqing stepped forward to ask. Pei Jinci shook his head, "It's nothing serious. It'll just take a while to cultivate." At this time, Nie Chuangyu woke up. "You guys chat, I'll go down first." After Mu Yiqing left, Nie Chuangyu said, "Jinci, father is not dead." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 422 Lan You¡¯s Story You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing went downstairs and saw Xu Ziwei and Lan You sitting on the sofa. Neither of them spoke, which was quite embarrassing. She was about to step forward to liven up the atmosphere when Gu Chexin came again. "It's so lively, why are you here, Fairy Mu?" Gu Chexin was carrying large and small bags in her hands, all of which were fruits, vegetables, and daily necessities. "It's a long story, so I won't explain it. Are you, the landlord, a little over-responsible?" Mu Yiqing said deliberately. "Yes, I don't think so. As a landlord, you should take care of your tenants." " Gu Chexin didn't think there was anything wrong, and thought it was reasonable. Lan You quickly stood up and went to help Gu Chexin get something. "Doctor Gu, I can buy these things myself, I really don't need to trouble you." Xu Ziwei also stood up, "I will buy these things for Lan You from now on, so I won't bother you, the landlord." Gu Chexin didn¡¯t like Xu Ziwei, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was Mu Xiaoxian¡¯s friend, he would have kicked him away. ¡°This is of my own free will, it¡¯s not a hassle, and I¡¯m happy to do it.¡± "Didn't you hear what Lan You just said? She said it's not necessary." Xu Ziwei and Gu Chexin were in a confrontation, and neither one liked the other. Mu Yiqing felt like watching a TV series, and it was a complex and intense love triangle plot. The surroundings are filled with smoke without the flames of war. "Lan You, let me ask you another question, who do you think is better between the two of them?" As soon as Mu Yiqing finished speaking, Gu Chexin and Xu Ziwei turned to look at Lan You at the same time, their movements surprisingly consistent. Neither of them dared to blink, waiting for Lan You's answer. Lan You was a little frightened. Can she not answer? "It's all good." Lan You¡¯s answer was a bit perfunctory. Xu Ziwei: "Lan You, should you review the question? Sister Qing's question is, which one is better? Just say whatever you think in your heart." Lan You looked at Gu Chexin, then at Xu Ziwei, and finally chose to sit back on the sofa without saying anything. But in fact, I already have the answer in my heart. When she looked at Gu Chexin, her eyes were calm, her heartbeat was normal, and she had no other strange feelings. But when she looked at Xu Ziwei, her heartbeat would speed up, her eyes would dodge, and she would have an inexplicable emotion in her heart. If there is anyone she wants to see more, it is undoubtedly Xu Ziwei. Unable to hear Lan You's answer, both of them lowered their heads in disappointment. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting weirder and weirder, Lan You changed the topic, "Don't you always want to know my story and what I have experienced?" The three of them were startled. They didn¡¯t expect Lan You to say that suddenly. They all knew that Lan You's past experience was a thorn in her heart. She didn't want to talk about it, and they never asked again. Unexpectedly, she suddenly took the initiative to mention it. Lan You suddenly smiled, "I know you are all very kind to me and truly treat me as a friend, so I shouldn't hide anything from my friends." Lan You was going to tell Mu Yiqing and the others about her past. Mu Yiqing and the three of them sat down and listened intently to Lan You's story. "I have been different from others since I was born. I have a very scary birthmark on my body. Sometimes my heartbeat stops for no reason and I don't breathe." "This situation lasted for about five minutes each time. After many tests, the cause could not be found. Later, my family regarded me as a monster and sold me to a violent man." (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 423 Let me marry you! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Lan You was sold, he was beaten and starved basically every day. The man did not regard Lan You as a human being, but as his plaything and punching bag. Lan You¡¯s body is always filled with old wounds that have not healed and new ones added to it. This situation lasted until five years ago, when the man not only started beating Lan You, but also started forcing her Later, the man spread the news that Lan You's blood could lead to longevity, so some people were interested in Lan You and wanted to drink her blood. When Gu Chexin passed by the town that time, the girl she saw who was covered in injuries and had no breath was Lan You. Just after those people took Lan You¡¯s blood and left, a kind-hearted old man wanted to bury her, but Lan You miraculously opened her eyes. Later, the kind man recognized Lan You as his goddaughter, that is, the uncle Li who had gone to see Gu Chexin before and gave him Lan You's photo and phone number. After listening to Lan You¡¯s story and experience, the three of them were all sighing. They believe that what Lan You said is true and that things really happen, but they are still a little unbelievable. Mu Yiqing quickly accepted it. Compared to the rebirth, space, and another world she had experienced, Lan You's incident was nothing. Both Gu Chexin and Xu Ziwei are a little overwhelmed and need time to digest and accept. The first reaction after I recovered was heartache. I finally understood why Lan You¡¯s character became like this. If any other person had experienced the things she encountered, they would not be able to bear it and would collapse and go crazy. ¡°But Lan You has persevered until now. This perseverance cannot be matched by many people. Gu Chexin lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. "Lan You, let me marry you!" "Lan You, let me protect you from now on." Gu Chexin and Xu Ziwei spoke almost at the same time, while Xu Ziwei was one step ahead of Gu Chexin and hugged Lan You tightly. "I will protect you from now on, and I won't let you get hurt again." Mu Yiqing smiled, has this plot reached its climax? Two men confessed their love to the heroine at the same time, and the heroine had to choose one. So will Lan You choose Gu Chexin or Xu Ziwei? Mu Yiqing¡¯s suggestion is to accept both. Lan You was stunned for a few seconds, then broke away from Xu Ziwei and ran outside. The two wanted to chase out, but were stopped by Mu Yiqing. "What are you two doing? Are you acting in an idol drama? Stay still while I go see Lan You." Mu Yiqing walked out of the villa door and saw Lan You standing behind a big tree. "There are two handsome guys confessing their love to you. You should be laughing. Why are you crying?" Lan You raised his hand to wipe his tears and said with a wry smile: "If I were like an ordinary little girl, I would definitely be very happy if I was liked, but I am different." "I am already dirty and unworthy of anyone, let alone how good they are." If she were an ordinary little girl, she might express her love and act coquettishly in front of the person she likes. But she is not, so she is not qualified to accept other people's likes. "Lan You, you are wrong to think that way. You are kind, strong, and unique. This is your charm. You are also very good." "And Xu Ziwei and the others don't care about that at all, so why should you be worried about it?" Mu Yiqing patted Lan You on the back, "I can see that both of them really like you. As for who to choose, it depends on your own preferences." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 424 I think she was drowned in jealousy, right? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lan You still can't let go of the past, and there is no way to accept Xu Ziwei's love and pursuit for the time being. She was very confused and troubled. Mu Yiqing did not try to persuade her anymore, but took Lan You's hand and walked into the house. "You two should stop scaring Lan You and be normal." Mu Yiqing cast a warning look at Xu Ziwei and the others. The two nodded tacitly and did not mention what happened just now. It was because they did not think carefully and scared Lan You. "You guys can handle it yourself, I'm going to meet a friend." After Mu Yiqing finished speaking, she walked upstairs to report to Pei Jinci. In the bedroom upstairs, Nie Chuangyu was lying on the bed, while Pei Jinci was standing on the balcony making a phone call. "Brothers and sisters?" Nie Chuangyu shouted softly. "Well, brother, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" Mu Yiqing walked to the bed and expressed concern. Nie Chuangyu shook his head: "I'm fine. Thank you for your concern, brothers and sisters." Mu Yiqing smiled and said, "Brother, there's no need to be polite to me. A Ci's family is my family." At this time, Pei Jinci came over after answering the phone. "Aci, you will have to take your eldest brother back to Yunxi Garden by yourself later. I'm going to meet a friend." Pei Jinci narrowed her dark eyes, "What kind of friend?" "Old friend." Why was she a little panicked? She was clearly very calm just now, but when Pei Jinci stared at her and asked her this question, she felt a little guilty. "A man again?" Pei Jinci asked. "What do you mean" "Yes, he's a man, but I haven't seen him for a long time. It's justan old friend meeting for dinner." ¡°Go ahead, call me when you¡¯re done eating and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± "Then I'm going?" Mu Yiqing turned around cautiously. She even doubted whether Pei Jinci would carry her back in the next moment. Fortunately, her husband was very reasonable and willing to give her freedom and personal space, and did not stop her from seeing Xie Wu. After leaving the villa, Mu Yiqing took a taxi and went to the restaurant address Xie Wu sent her. In forty minutes, we arrived at the place. It is a restaurant with a unique style that combines Chinese and Western styles. Mu Yiqing walked in, and a waiter immediately came up to greet her, "Is this Miss Mu Yiqing?" "Yeah." Mu Yiqing nodded and smiled back. "Miss Mu, please come with me." The waiter led Mu Yi to a private room on the third floor. As soon as Mu Yiqing entered, she was startled. The box was very large, with twenty beautiful men standing in three rows. Xie Wu was sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigarette, acting like a boss. "Xiaoqing, here you go, take a look at the gift I prepared for you. How do you like it? Is it special enough?" "Twenty beauties, of different types, they will all be yours from now on. Dote on the one you want. If you get tired of it, I will send you some more. Don't worry, the quality is guaranteed and shipping is free." Mu Yiqing: "" She was a little speechless. "Don't say twenty, even half of them. If she took them back today, the jealousy of the man at home would probably flood the entire Yunxi Garden." ¡°Is Xie Wu giving her a gift, or does he want her to be drowned in jealousy? "I'm not an ancient emperor, but I'm still favoring you. Brother Xiewu, you should keep it for yourself. I really don't need it." It¡¯s enough for her to have the one person in her family. "Xiaoqing, if you don't like the little brother, then I will change you to a little sister." Mu Yiqing: "" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 425 Consider returning to GA You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Brother Xiewu, it¡¯s been so long since I last saw you. When did you take the humorous route?¡± Mu Yiqing walked over and sat down, teasing Xie Wu. Xiewu smiled, he was really happy to see Mu Yiqing again. "My little brother in the dark night is so handsome when he wears men's clothes that I'm jealous. None of these handsome men can compare to him." "Now that I've changed into women's clothing, I'm still so beautiful that I'm jealous." Xiewu seemed to be sighing to himself. ¡°We brothers are reunited today. Why don¡¯t you have a few drinks on such a happy day?¡± Xiewu took the menu and prepared to order wine. "Brother Xiewu, I won't drink anymore." Mu Yiqing politely refused. "I remember you know how to drink." Xie Wu felt a little regretful. But he quickly reacted, "That's right. You are a girl now and you really shouldn't drink with men. I neglected this." "Brother Xiewu, I'm sorry. The main thing is that if that person at home finds out, I will suffer again." Mu Yiqing explained. Xie Wu didn¡¯t know whether to sympathize or not. Is Mu Yiqing complaining or just lying? "It seems that the one in Xiaoqing's family is quite stingy, so I won't force it and use drinks instead of wine." Xie Wu smiled and ordered a drink. The two chatted for a while, waiting for the waiter to bring the dishes. "Those three children?" Xie Wu asked. "There are three little guys at home. Do you want to see them?" Xiewu nodded, quite curious. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you back to see them after dinner.¡± Xiewu asked again: "Have you considered coming back to GA? If you come back, you will be the boss of GA. All of us, including me, will obey your orders and command." Mu Yiqing did not think about it and said directly: "Brother Xiewu, I won't go back to ga. There is no need to persuade me. I am so busy with things now that I really can't distract myself from managing such a large organization." "Okay, but ga and I welcome you back at any time and will always reserve a place for you." "Thank you." Mu Yiqing moved and said thank you to Xiewu. After dinner, Mu Yiqing took Xiewu back to Yunxi Garden to meet the three little guys. "There's no need to check. If you can't find out, there's no information on those three mysterious little guys here." Xiewu: "I know, if there was information, I would have found it out long ago." Mu Yiqing brought Xiewu back to Yunxi Garden. "Little darlings, Uncle Xiewu is here to see you." When the three little guys heard this, they all ran over. They all called Uncle Xiewu obediently, making Xiewu smile all over his face. "Xiao Yueyue, come here, this is the Barbie doll that your uncle bought for you." This little girl is so cute that people can¡¯t help but fall in love with her. "Thank you, Uncle Xiewu, Yueyue likes it very much." Little Yueyue hugged the pink Barbie doll and smiled so brightly that Xie Wu even wanted to kidnap the little cute baby back. "Bai Mo Bai Xiao, this is the latest game console, let's play with it." Xiewu bought two game consoles for the two little guys. Although the two little guys thought this gift was a bit retarded, they still accepted it. "Thank you, Uncle Xiewu." Mu Yiqing asked Sister-in-law Wu to make a cup of tea for Xiewu. ¡°Brother Xiewu, sit down wherever you want, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Mu Yiqing asked Xie Wu to sit down. ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything strange about these three little guys. They are just like other children.¡± Xiewu added: "Of course, I mean on the surface." Xie Wu couldn¡¯t see any clues. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 426 Little Puppy Husband You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°You can¡¯t really see anything unusual if you look at it this way.¡± Mu Yiqing agreed. ¡°But their IQ and abilities are really beyond ordinary people and it¡¯s amazing. "Baby Mo, Baby Xiao, you are greeting Uncle Xiewu." Mu Yiqing said to Xiewu again, "You drink tea by yourself first, and I'll go up there." ¡°Okay, remember to bring your guy down, and I¡¯ll see who is so capable, and can capture you, Xiaoqing.¡± "okay." Mu Yiqing responded and went upstairs. Pei Jinci had already placed Nie Chuangyu in the guest room and was calling Meng Ling in the study to tell him about going to Sichuan. When Mu Yiqing entered, Pei Jinci just hung up the phone. "Aci, are you planning to go back to Sichuan Province soon?" Mu Yiqing has already guessed another identity of her husband. It turns out that they both lived in Sichuan, he at Nie¡¯s house and she at Baili¡¯s house. The Sixth Young Master of the Nie family that Master told her about was Pei Jinci. "Does Madam already know?" "I said, even if you don't tell me, I will find out by myself sooner or later." Mu Yiqing had a slightly proud expression. "Well, I have to go back to Nie's house to deal with some things." Mu Yiqing: "Then I will go back with you and take you back to meet my master, godfather and the others." "Okay." Pei Jinci nodded. "By the way, Aci, I want to tell you something, don't be angry." Mu Yiqing suddenly wanted to tease Pei Jinci. "Um?" Pei Jinci raised his eyebrows slightly. "Didn't I go to see an old friend? He prepared a gift for me. Do you want to know what it is?" Mu Yiqing felt that she was on the road to death. "Madam, continue speaking, I listen." Mu Yiqing took two steps back and said, "My friend has prepared twenty handsome men for me, and they are of different types." She planned to run away as soon as she finished speaking. However, Pei Jinci was not angry, but said calmly: "I can try whatever style Madam likes." Mu Yiqing was quite surprised and didn't plan to run away. Since Pei Jinci said this, of course she has to answer cooperatively. ¡°Then hubby, do you want a little puppy-shaped one first?¡± After thinking for a while, he shook his head, "No, this doesn't suit you." "Why not? As long as Madam likes it, I can do it." Next, Mr. Pei took out his mobile phone and Baidu "little milk dog". Mu Yiqing suppressed a smile, her husband Baidu looked so cute. The omnipotent Master Pei also sometimes encounters blind spots in knowledge. Suddenly, I really want to see Pei Jinci like a puppy. Mr. Pei¡¯s image is going to be ruined again. Two minutes later, Pei Jinci put down her phone and took off her coat, leaving only a white shirt underneath. Immediately afterwards, he led Mu Yiqing to the sofa next to him and sat down. Then, Pei Jinci squatted down and lay obediently in Mu Yiqing's arms. "Sister, do you like me? From now on, let me protect your sister and make her happy every day, okay?" ¡°I will listen to my sister and do whatever my sister asks me to do.¡± Mu Yiqing: "" Although it¡¯s a bit uncomfortable to adapt to it, the feeling of a domineering president mutating into a little milk dog is a bit satisfying. What¡¯s wrong with that? My little puppy husband is pretty good, I love it! Mu Yiqing raised her puppy husband's chin and said, "Sister likes you very much. I will reward you with an exclusive seal." With that said, Mu Yiqing pressed a kiss on the thin lips of her little puppy husband. The index finger touched his Adam's apple and moved downward slowly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 427 The boss and the boss team C You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing's operation made Pei Jinci grow from a puppy to a wolfdog in an instant, staring straight at her with his eyes. Mu Yiqing: "!!!" The little milk dog has become a little wolf dog? After the long and deep kiss ended, Mu Yiqing gasped for air. "What a little puppy, it's not like this at all." But the dog is a real dog. ¡°I¡¯ll try whatever else Madam likes.¡± After Mu Yiqing recovered, she no longer dared to commit suicide. "No matter what my husband looks like, I like him all." Pei Jinci nodded with satisfaction. "Would you like to go down and meet my friends?" Mu Yiqing almost forgot when she remembered that the evil mist was still waiting for them below. "Yeah." Pei Jinci nodded and went downstairs with Mu Yiqing, deliberately holding her hand as they went down. "Brother Xiewu, this is my husband, Pei Jinci." Mu Yiqing introduced Xiewu calmly and generously. Xiewu admitted that he was scared. Isn¡¯t this Pei Jinci? When did he get married, and to his little brother An Ye? "Aci, this is the old friend I'm talking about, Brother Xiewu, the person in charge of GA." Pei Jinci nodded calmly, "Mr. Xie." Xiewu couldn¡¯t react for a long time and stayed on the sofa. He expected that the person Mu Yiqing liked was not simple, but he did not expect that it would be Pei Jinci. But to be honest, these two people look really good together. "Brother Xiewu, are you okay? Is my husband scary?" Mu Yiqing said deliberately. Xiewu nodded, then shook his head, "No, no, Xiaoqing, you have good taste." There is nothing wrong with a big boss teaming up with a big boss for CP. "It's getting late, so I won't bother you and go back to the hotel first." Xie Wu stopped disturbing the young couple and left in a sensible manner. Mu Yiqing sent Xie Wusong to the door of the villa, "I already have clues about Bai Mo and the others, so Brother Xiewu doesn't need to worry anymore." "Okay, call me anytime if you need help." "Goodbye, Brother Xiewu." Mu Yiqing waved to Xie Wu, then returned to the living room. "I have to go to the audition tomorrow, and then the audition for Zhan Yang Tian Xia." Mu Yiqing murmured, taking out her phone to set the alarm clock. Seeing how hard his little wife was working, Pei Jinci hugged her in distress. As soon as she walked upstairs to the door of the room, Pei Jinci lowered his head and saw that the little woman in his arms had fallen asleep. It seems that the little wife is really tired. In the living room downstairs. "Brother, Mommy is investigating us. Uncle Xiewu just now is the person in charge of GA, which is the largest intelligence organization in the world." Bai Xiao holds the tablet and slides his fingers on the screen. "Mommy seems to have realized that we are not human beings in this world. It seems that she can find out the truth by herself without us telling her the truth." At this moment, Xiao Baimo received a text message. After reading the content of the text message, he said to his younger brother Bai Xiao: "Xiao, our traces have been discovered." Xiao Baixiao felt a little frustrated, "I didn't expect to be discovered. It must be Uncle Yan. I can't think of anyone else who can find our location except him." "Mommy is going to audition tomorrow. Let's go meet Uncle Yan. He will definitely help us hide it." Bai Xiao nodded, then held his tablet and went upstairs. As he walked, he muttered, "It seems that my skills still need to be improved. Uncle Yan is too good." In Xiao Yueyue¡¯s room. "Little Master, didn't you say we would go back after finding Mommy?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 428: Really big appetite You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xiao Yueyue touched her little head and said, "But Mommy still has a lot of things to do here." "Xianxiang, please turn off your phone first, so that they won't come and take Yueyue away. Yueyue wants to be with mommy and doesn't want to go back." "Okay, little master." Of course, Xiangxiang listened to his little master, so he turned off the phone and cut off all signals from the outside world. The next day, Mu Yiqing went to the audition site in the morning. When I arrived, I found that there were not many people at the scene, and there were only a few female celebrities here and there. After seeing Gao Qi, Mu Yiqing understood. When actress Gao Qi came to audition for the lead role, the other female stars knew that they had no chance, and only a few were unwilling to do so. It seems that Gao Qi came to audition for the lead female role in this movie because she didn¡¯t get the leading female role in Zhan Yang Xia. But she has to say sorry to Gao Qi, the female lead in the movie is most likely hers too. When Gao Qi saw Mu Yiqing, he felt angry at first, then surprised and suspicious. Why is she here too? "Xiaoqing, why are you here too? Are you accompanying your friends to the audition?" Gao Qi could only think of such a reason, otherwise Mu Yiqing would have come to audition for the lead female role in the movie? She has already snatched away the most popular girl in the world, how could she still have time? She doesn¡¯t know how to clone herself, so there¡¯s no way she¡¯s here to audition. "Senior Gao Qi, I'm here to audition. Just like you, I'm here to audition for the female lead." Mu Yiqing smiled at Gao Qi and told the truth. The smile on Gao Qi's face froze for a moment, but she soon returned to her friendly smile, "That's it." No matter how angry and unconvinced I was, I didn't show it. Others certainly couldn't tell, but Mu Yiqing could tell that Gao Qi was dissatisfied with her and hated her. From the first time they met, she could tell that Gao Qi was unfriendly to her, but now he was just pretending. "But Xiaoqing, didn't you take over the title of one of the most popular girls in the world? Do you want to get involved in the show?" "Actually, it's not impossible. Let's not talk about the quality of the filming. If you run back and forth between the two studios, will your body be able to bear it?" Gao Qi really didn¡¯t expect that Mu Yiqing was so ambitious. It wasn¡¯t enough to steal her Zhan Yang¡¯s first female lead, and he also wanted to compete for the female lead in the movie. She has a really big appetite, but if she does this, she will only destroy herself. Zhengchou had no choice but to think that even God was helping her. If Mu Yiqing accepted a drama and a movie at the same time, if the two directors knew about it, not only would their impression of her be greatly reduced, but she would also be fired. Of course, this also depends on whether Mu Yiqing can be selected as the leading female lead in the movie. But she can still reveal the matter, so that neither director will have a good impression of her. Mu Yiqing didn't know Gao Qi's little calculation, so she said, "I know my own body, and Sister Gao Qi doesn't have to worry about me. It'll be fine." ¡°As for the effect and quality of the shooting, I can guarantee it.¡± "That's good." "I'll go over there first, see you later." After Gao Qi walked out for a while, he said to the assistant behind him: "Is it clear what you should do?" The assistant nodded understandingly, then took a photo of Mu Yiqing at the scene and sent it to Director Yu, who was famous all over the world. Then he revealed to the director of the film that Mu Yiqing played the heroine of Zhan Yang Tianxia. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 429 Too conceited You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing glanced back, Gao Qi wouldn't want to make any small moves, right? But it doesn¡¯t matter, the soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it. In addition to Mu Yiqing and Gao Qi, there are three other female stars. "Isn't that Mu Yiqing? Why is she here too?" ¡°Right now, people are still talking about her on Weibo, occupying the hot search list, and the popularity just can¡¯t go down, even more popular than Sister Gao Qi.¡± "Yes, she is so lucky. Even the most popular actresses were not as popular as her when they first entered the entertainment industry. One drama became a hit. She is really lucky." ¡°It¡¯s not just luck, her acting skills are really good, better than Gao¡­¡± The female star did not dare to say anything further for fear of offending Gao Qi. ¡°But she really thinks Mu Yiqing¡¯s acting skills are good, and she also wants to ask her about acting. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if she can act like a big shot, so I don¡¯t bother to talk to her. "It's better not to say anything. These two are not something we can offend. Let's leave immediately after the audition." What words did Gao Qi not hear? How could she not understand what the female star had not finished saying? ?????????????????????????? Are you belittling her? This female star doesn¡¯t want to be in the industry anymore! Gao Qi took it out on this female star because Mu Yiqing was in a bad mood. Because there were only a few people in the audition, the director and assistant director called all five people into the audition room. Several people greeted the director and assistant director one by one. "Hello, Director Qi, hello Director Li, Song" After several people saw Song Haoyang, they were all surprised. They didn't expect that the Movie Emperor Song was actually here. Did he come to audition or was he invited by the director to cast? "Haoyang, why are you here?" The first person to ask was Gao Qi, and she didn't expect Song Haoyang to be there. "That's it. I happen to be free today, so I came to help Director Qi take a look." ¡°Actually, he had a commercial to shoot today, and he had already rejected Director Qi, but when he saw Mu Yiqing¡¯s name on the audition list, he turned down the commercial and came to the audition site. "Oh, it turns out that's the case." Gao Qi nodded, thinking that Song Haoyang's good impression of Mu Yiqing would definitely decrease after seeing her here. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Mu Yiqing, I like your starring role in Yu Sheng very much. You played the role of Qi Sheng very well. ¡°Whether it¡¯s character, every action, demeanor, or any of these details, you handled them perfectly. " Director Qi looked at Mu Yiqing and kept praising her. Like Director Luo and Director Liu, Director Qi also admires and thinks highly of Mu Yiqing. "Thank you, Director Qi. Not only for the drama "The Rest of My Life", but also for every subsequent drama and movie, I will try my best to perform the best and present the best effect." Mu Yiqing is neither humble nor arrogant, with a bit of arrogance in her confidence, but it does not make people feel disgusted at all, but makes her appreciate her even more. Director Qi nodded with satisfaction, "Very good, I like actors like you." "Director Qi, Xiaoqing is indeed a very good actor, with good acting skills and full of confidence. There are very few people like her in the entertainment industry now." Song Haoyang also said good things to Mu Yiqing, but he told the truth. "Yeah, I can't even count them on five fingers." Director Qi nodded in agreement. "But didn't you just accept the role of "Zhan Yang" and you want to audition for the female lead in my movie?" Director Qi looked at Mu Yiqing again and asked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 430 The next generation is terrible You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Facing the question from the director, Mu Yiqing did not panic at all, glanced at Gao Qi, and then answered. "Director Qi, I have indeed just accepted the lead role in "Zhan Yang", but I have the ability and strength to film Zhan Yang and your film, Director Qi, at the same time." "If you believe in me, give me a chance. If you can't accept it, I won't be discouraged." Director Qi spoke to the assistant director next to him, and they both agreed to let Mu Yiqing try out the play first. "If your body can bear it, then we will have no problem, as long as we can complete the shooting on time." Mu Yiqing: "Thank you, Director Qi. I promise that the crew will not be delayed. While ensuring quality, it will also be efficient." Gao Qi¡¯s expression was about to burst. Why didn¡¯t Director Qi and Song Haoyang follow the routine? Not only did they not lower their good impression of Mu Yiqing, but they became more optimistic about her? Is it because she can speak big words, speak arrogantly, and be arrogant? Next, Mu Yiqing tried out a scene in the movie. In order to prove that she would film "Zhan Yang" and this movie at the same time, Mu Yiqing played a small part of Zhan Yang. Director Qi, assistant director, and Song Haoyang all praised it. Not only Mu Yiqing¡¯s acting skills, but also her ability to switch plots and roles back and forth, so smoothly, this requires a very high level. The other three female stars all gave up. They knew that even if they tried, it would only be a waste of their own and the director's time. "Gao Qi, do you still want to try? My suggestion is not to try." Director Qi looked at Gao Qi and asked. Gao Qi came back to his senses and tried his best to look calm and calm. "Xiaoqing's acting skills are indeed outstanding. I admit that if I play this role, I will definitely not be as good as her, but I still want to give it a try." She is a movie queen. How could a top celebrity in the entertainment industry admit defeat, and also to a newcomer who has just entered the industry? If word got out, how many people would laugh and despise her? How will not only her peers in the industry, but also her fans, view her? Actress Gao Qi was defeated by a newcomer and bowed her head in front of a newcomer? No! She will never let such words appear on Weibo hot searches! After Gao Qi finished auditioning for the role, director Qi and the assistant director finally chose Mu Yiqing. If there was no Mu Yiqing, their choice would be Gao Qi. "Gao Qi, I'm sorry, but there are some things you should really learn from Yi Qing." Director Qi tried to speak as tactfully as possible. Gao Qi smiled and nodded, "Well, I understand, thank you, Director Qi." Why should she want to learn from a newcomer when she is such a dignified actress? "Sister Gao Qi, I'm sorry, but your traffic is there, and there are more resources waiting for you." Mu Yiqing said polite words. ¡°I remember Director Liu asked me to learn more from you when we had dinner last time, right? I didn¡¯t expect that now you need to learn from me.¡± Mu Yiqing said this to Gao Qi on purpose. "Yes, it seems that I will be replaced by you Xiaoqing sooner or later. The future life is terrible, I have to accept it." Gao Qi looked like he accepted the facts and pretended to be magnanimous. Song Haoyang suggested, "Xiaoqing, I've been regretting that I couldn't have dinner with you last time. Let's have lunch together today at noon. Director Qi and the assistant director will also be together." Mu Yiqing agreed, "Okay." Gao Qi smiled awkwardly at the side until Mu Yiqing and Song Haoyang left the audition room laughing and talking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 431 The mission is to take you back You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! She is a movie queen, but she is ignored as nothing? hehe! Mu Yiqing, just wait for me!- Xiao Baimo and the others also left Yunxi Garden shortly after Mu Yiqing left to see Uncle Yan. Yan Li booked the top floor of the cafe and waited for Xiao Baimo and the others to come over. "Uncle Yan." Xiao Baimo and the others came to the top floor of the coffee shop and sat down opposite Yan Li. "Two little guys, I caught you, isn't it fun here? Why don't you go home after being around for so long?" Yan Li has always been the image of a close uncle in front of the two little guys, which is why Xiao Baimo and the others are willing to come to see him. "Uncle Yan, we found Mommy." The two little guys trusted Yan Li and had nothing to hide from him. Yan Lizheng paused while holding up the coffee cup. "Really, where is Xiaoyin? Why don't you take her back?" "Uncle Yan Li, don't get excited, Mommy still has a lot of things to do here, so we don't plan to take Mommy back for the time being." Xiao Baimo explained. Yan Li nodded to express his understanding. "Then can you take me to see her? I miss your mommy too." Yan Li wanted to know what Bai Yin had become like when he came to this world, and whether his personality had changed. "Not yet." Xiao Baimo shook his head. "Okay then." Yan Li sighed regretfully. ¡°My mission here this time is to take you back. The old man is very worried about you.¡± "Uncle Yan, please go back and tell grandpa that we will go back, but it will take some time, so let him not worry." Yan Li thought for a while and said, "Well, who made you two little guys so cute? I will disobey the old man's order once and help you delay time." "Thank you, Uncle Yan." "Then I'll tell the old man that I haven't found you yet. It seems I have to find a place to live here first." The next day, when Mu Yiqing logged onto Weibo, she took a look at the number of fans on her homepage on a whim. With the popularity of Yu Sheng, her popularity is increasing day by day, and the number of fans is also rising, approaching Gao Qi's number of fans. I took another look at the private messages, and they were all messages of encouragement and support from fans. Zhong Yao has cleaned up some of it, but he can't finish it at all. After Mu Yiqing became popular, Zhong Yao was too busy to touch the ground, but he never tired of it and finally experienced this feeling. She can be regarded as making an artist famous. Although she has no credit, it is all Xiaoqing who made her famous, and it has nothing to do with her. But don¡¯t be too happy with the feeling that everyone comes to say nice things to her, to flatter and please her. Even the managers who had ridiculed and looked down on her before came to contact her. Mu Yiqing caught a glimpse of a private message sent to her by a pornographically certified female star, and clicked on it to take a look. ¡¾Teacher Mu, I am Hao Lan from yesterday's audition. Please help me. If you don't help me, my future and career will be ruined¡¿ Mu Yiqing asked actress Hao Lan to add her WeChat account. After adding friends, Mu Yiqing asked, "What happened?" ¡¿ But she guessed it had something to do with Gao Qi. Mu Yiqing simply turned on voice. "Tell me, what's going on?" "Teacher Mu, yesterday at the audition, I said something bad about the famous actress. She wanted to ban me. The only one who can help me now is you" "I know this will embarrass you, but I really have no other way" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 432 Follow Sister Qing and have meat to eat You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hao Lan originally did not want to contact Mu Yiqing, but Gao Qi directly wanted to block her. She would no longer be able to stay in the entertainment industry. She has struggled for so many years and finally went from an 18th-tier star to the current traffic star. How could she accept that she was going to be banned just because she said something that made Gao Qi unhappy? But she didn¡¯t dare to confront Gao Qi, and she couldn¡¯t, so she had no choice but to ask Mu Yiqing for help. "Gao Qi wants to ban you?" Mu Yiqing thought for a moment. She remembered that at the audition yesterday, a female star seemed to say that Gao Qi's acting skills were not as good as hers. So Gao Qi has a grudge against her and wants to ban her? "Well, actually I know that the Queen of Film and Television is not as tolerant and generous as she appears. She is pretending to do so. Actresses who have offended her before have been banned, but no one dares to spread the word." Mu Yiqing nodded after hearing this, "Gao Qi is indeed not as generous as he seems on the surface. Not only is he narrow-minded and petty, but he is also very revengeful." "Yes, yes, that's it." Actress Hao Lan nodded in agreement as if she had met a close friend. "But why should I help you?" Mu Yiqing asked again. Hao Lan nodded with some disappointment, "Yes, there is no need to help me, and if you help me, you will offend Gao Qi. I am dragging you down." She could only accept her fate. Just when Hao Lan was about to hang up the phone, Mu Yiqing spoke again, "It's not impossible to help you, but I have a condition." Hearing this, Hao Lan became hopeful again, "What are the conditions?" No matter what the conditions are, she agrees! ¡°My studio is still short of artists.¡± "good." Hao Lan didn¡¯t ask any more questions and nodded without hesitation. In the apartment. One moment Gao Qi was chatting and laughing with the person on the phone. The next second she received a message, and her phone was thrown to the ground heavily. "Mu Yiqing!" Why does she always go against him, even if he wants to ban a female star, she will ruin her own affairs? ? Okay, she forced herself! Gao Qi picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Do you want the news about Mu Yiqing being fucked by five men?" "So exciting? But that's impossible, fake news?" "As long as you want it, everything is possible! As long as you want it, it is true!" "Okay, I'll cooperate with you." ¡­ With the popularity of "The Rest of My Life", Mu Yiqing, Si Cheng, Yang Yiyi, Yu Ke and others have become more and more famous. Many advertisers are rushing to find them, and Wang Hai and Zhong Yao are both busy. ¡° However, as Mu Yiqing and Sicheng became popular, the studio naturally prospered along with them, and many people came to apply for agents. There are many artists who want to change jobs and come to Xingqing Studio. With Sister Qing, you can eat meat, film movies, and earn money. Zhong Yao also hired a little puppy assistant for Mu Yiqing. As for Weibo, there is another hot search. ¡¾Qingyang vs. Qingcheng! ¡¿ The meaning is to let the majority of netizens vote to support Qingyang CP or Qingcheng CP. The comment section is extremely intense. ¡¾Of course I support Qingyang's CP. Not only do they have matching looks, but their acting skills are also on par. This pair has a CP feel, okay? ¡¿ ¡¾Anyway, I support Qingcheng CP more, don¡¯t you think they are very loving? ¡¿ ¡¾Ask me weakly, haven't you read Mr. Pei's Weibo? Don't you think he is more suitable for Goddess Mu? ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 433 Ci Qing CP I am really awesome! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡¾When you say that, I feel the same way. It's a pity that Mr. Pei has not entered the entertainment industry. I want to support him but I can't. ¡¿ ¡¾If possible, I am really good at Ciqing CP! ¡¿ ¡¾So, can I say goodbye to cp? ¡¿ In the blink of an eye, Ci Qing cp¡¯s Weibo post appeared, and before anyone could react, it jumped to the second most popular search topic. This is really confusing behavior. Of course, the happiest person is still a certain CEO. Mu Yiqing couldn't laugh or cry when she saw it. Someone actually strongly suggested that Pei Jinci should enter the entertainment industry. Is that guy the material?- The first day of the launch of "Zhan Yang Tian Xia". After the ceremony, everyone was very energetic and started to get busy. The first scene the director arranged was the emotional scene between the male and female protagonists. At this moment, Pei Jinci arrived. "Master Pei, why are you here? Please sit down." The two directors quickly stepped forward to greet and serve. "You drink water." "You go and do your work, don't worry about me, I'll sit down for a while and then leave." Pei Jinci said to the two directors, but looked towards Mu Yiqing. Song Haoyang was also suspicious, "Why did that person come to the crew?" Mu Yiqing shook her head covertly, "I don't know, maybe I'm too busy." ¡°Is this man here specifically to be jealous? The first scene is an emotional scene, and there is physical contact. It is probably a bit difficult to complete the filming smoothly. Mu Yiqing thought so. Song Haoyang glanced at Pei Jinci and then at Mu Yiqing, always feeling that something was wrong. ¡°And that Mr. Pei didn¡¯t look at me very friendly. Did he offend him in some way? The filming started, and after finishing his lines, Song Haoyang was about to grab Mu Yiqing¡¯s hand. Just when the atmosphere was just right, the situation was just right, and everything was just right, Pei Jinci suddenly strode over and stood between the two of them. The director was confused, Song Haoyang was confused, and Mu Yiqing was confused. ¡°???¡± The director's heart: What did Pei Jinci say just now? He sat for a while and left, so what is he doing now? "Master Pei, what are you doing?" After the air froze for a few seconds, Mu Yiqing asked, but she never dared to meet the man's eyes. "It's okay, you continue." Pei Jinci walked back and sat down again as if nothing had happened. Song Haoyang and the director were both confused, but the filming had to continue. Fortunately, it was Song Haoyang. If it were any other male celebrity, it would be difficult for him to get into the mood again if he was penetrated like this by Pei Jinci. Next came the kissing scene, Song Haoyang felt a chill on his back, and a strong murderous aura came over him. Mu Yiqing also felt it. She really didn't understand why Pei Jinci came to the set. Did she deliberately cause trouble for him? Pei Jinci couldn't bear to see his woman having physical contact with other men. "Master Pei, why don't you go back first?" "If Pei Jinci doesn't leave, this scene really won't be filmed. As long as he stays on set, they will have to waste as much time as possible. "Miss Mu, are you trying to drive me away?" Pei Jinci had a somewhat hurt expression. "Mr. Pei, you misunderstood, that's not what I meant." Mu Yiqing waved her hand and explained. "I won't disturb you." Pei Jinci said with assurance. However, just when Song Haoyang and Mu Yiqing were approaching, a certain man who had just vowed not to disturb them stood up again and walked over to separate the two. "Master Pei, calm down, it's just a borrowing position, not a real relationship." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 434 Can you take me with you? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing couldn't control that much, so she quickly explained. Song Haoyang seemed to understand something and smiled. The director felt like their leading lady was about to be snatched away. Pei Jin nodded, expressing understanding, "Can I borrow my seat?" Just when Mu Yiqing thought Pei Jinci was about to leave, he suddenly lowered his head and sealed her lips tightly. The entire set fell into an eerie silence. Song Haoyang: So I¡¯m the redundant one? In order to make the filming go smoothly, Mu Yiqing had to use her trump card. ¡°Husband, you go back to the company first, and I¡¯ll accompany you when I get home in the evening, okay?¡± "I will miss you, huh~" With that said, he stood up on tiptoes and kissed Pei Jinci on the cheek. Only then did he coax the man away. The studio was quiet for a while before everyone came back to their senses, the dogs were full, and filming continued. After Pei Jinci left, Mu Yiqing and Song Haoyang got into the mood. Every scene was a one-time affair, and they cooperated very well. Next week Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing are going to Sichuan, so Pei Jinci is going to fulfill the promise he made to Xiao Baimo and the others and take the little ones out for a picnic. Pei Jinci left it to Luo Su to prepare the picnic location and other necessary things. "Mr. Pei, everything is ready, and I have found a place. The environment is definitely good. Madam and young master will definitely like it." "Okay." Pei Jinci responded. "Mr. Pei, can you take me with you?" Luo Su only dared to joke because he saw that Pei Jinci was in a good mood. "We're going as a family, and you're going to be the light bulb?" "Of course, if you don't feel like it's bright, you can follow along, and I won't stop you." Luo Su slapped himself twice in the mouth, and he went to say, "I owe!" Especially the words "our family" excited Luo Su. They, Mr. Pei, have a wife and children. He is still single and has to be force-fed dog food from time to time. When will this kind of life end? Mu Yiqing took advantage of her lunch break to go to the studio. Just after a short meeting, someone was looking for me outside. "Boss, someone is looking for you outside." "Xiao Huang, please bring him in and greet him first while I go to the bathroom." When Mu Yiqing came out of the bathroom, she saw a bunch of people gathered outside. "Third brother, why are you here?" Mu Yiqing did not expect that the person who came to him would be Lin Mo. "I took on a mission, and I'm still in City A, so I came over to see you." "Who are you arresting again this time?" Mu Yiqing asked further. "The top international killer, x, Xu Ziwei." Mu Yiqing: "" Finally it was that guy¡¯s turn. "The person who was killed this time was a very important figure in the world. The higher-ups issued an order and he must be captured." Mu Yiqing nodded. Should she remind Xu Ziwei to run away? But if Lin Mo fails to complete the task, he will be punished. She was caught in the middle, which was very difficult. But who was Xu Ziwei going to kill again? Didn¡¯t he put down his knife and pick up the hoe to plant vegetables? Is this a return to old business? The person who assassinated was not just an ordinary person, the movement was quite big. "The boss's third brother is too rich and too generous. This is fruit shipped by air. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it." ¡°There are so many snack gift packages, all of which are expensive and delicious. I¡¯m so greedy¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 435 Third brother doesn¡¯t like eating dog food You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yang Yiyi stared at the fruits and snacks on the table, almost drooling, "I envy Xiaoqing so much, no brother has bought me so many delicious things." "Yiyi, please help me get all these fruits and snacks together. I can't eat so much by myself." "Really, thank you Xiaoqing." Zhong Yao stared at Lin Mo, his mouth watering. "I envy Xiaoqing so much. She has such a handsome brother. I don't even have such a handsome brother." "Sister Yao, I can share the food with you, but brother" Mu Yiqing changed the topic, "If you like it, I can share it with you." Zhong Yao responded subconsciously, "Okay" Realizing something was wrong, he quickly changed his mind and said, "Even if you are willing to give it to me, I don't dare to take it." "Sister Yao, the studio will continue to be managed by you. You don't need to report to me on any big or small matters. I will push Hao Lan's WeChat to you later and sign the contract." After saying that, I thought to myself that she had ruined Gao Qi's affairs this time, so I guess she would use some dirty tricks to deal with her. "Don't worry, Xiaoqing, Wang Hai and I will take care of the studio, so you can film without worries." Mu Yiqing and Lin Mo left the studio together. ¡°Xiaoqing, where are you going, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± "No need, Third Brother, I have already sent a message to A Ci. He will pick me up later and our family of five will go on a picnic." Lin Mo smiled and said, "Xiaoqing, third brother doesn't like eating dog food." "Then I'll go on my mission first. If I need anything, call Third Brother." Lin Mo waved to Mu Yiqing. "Goodbye, third brother." After Lin Mo left, Mu Yiqing quickly called Xu Ziwei. "Sister Qing, why did you call me? Do you miss me?" "If you still have the intention to make a joke here, run away for your life." "Ah, run away?" Xu Ziwei was stunned for a while, then suddenly realized, "Did you send someone to arrest me so soon?" "So who did you kill this time to make such a big fuss?" "It's just that I took an order. That person's influence seems to be quite large, but I can only kill people, but I can't bring people back to life." "Sister Qing, how did you know someone was coming to kill me? Do you know him? Tell me who it is, so I can be mentally prepared." "I really know him. Brother, I advise you to run now. If you run fast, you might be able to escape. If you run slowly, you may not be able to escape." "Sister Qing, just tell me. If you can't beat him, I will pack my things and run away now. If that person is weaker than me, I will drink tea at home and wait for him to come over." Mu Yiqing: "Okay, then just drink tea slowly and wait for him to come and catch you. I went on a picnic with my husband, son, and daughter." "By the way, don't call me, but don't disturb our family of five dinner party." "When I catch Lan You, Houjiu won't have to eat the dog food you spread anymore." "You save your life first." Soon after Mu Yiqing hung up the phone, Pei Jinci drove over. Pei Jinci got out of the car and walked around to open the passenger door for his young wife. There were three little guys sitting in the back seat. "Mommy, Daddy is going to take us for a picnic. Yueyue is so happy." "Mommy is also happy, thanks to the little darlings, otherwise you don't know when your daddy can take me for a picnic." "Yeah, hubby, you haven't even thought of taking me out to play." Mu Yiqing turned to look at Pei Jinci and said half-jokingly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 436: Learn now and sell now You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pei Jinci smiled helplessly, "I will take you wherever you want to go from now on." Mu Yiqing nodded with satisfaction, "That's pretty much it." The location is in an area on the outskirts, with a wide grassland and a clear lake. The weather today is also particularly bright, perfect for a picnic. Luo Su deliberately found a remote place with few people, and both Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing were very satisfied. "Aci, Assistant Luo chose a good place, with a good environment, fresh air, and quietness." Pei Jinci: "Go back and give him a bonus." Pei Jinci asked Mu Yiqing and the three little guys to wait nearby while he carried the things out of the car. "Baby Mo, baby Xiao, you are optimistic about your sister, I will help your dad compare." ¡°Mommy, go ahead, let¡¯s play with my sister.¡± Mu Yi asked to go over and help Pei Jinci get something together. "Aci, let me help you." Mu Yiqing spread the picnic cloth under a big tree, then took out the food and drinks she brought and placed them on it. Pei Jinci placed the barbecue grill next to her, "Xiaoqing, do you know how to use a barbecue?" Mu Yiqing peeled off a candy, walked over and stuffed it into Pei Jinci's mouth, shook her head and said, "I don't think so. Husband, can you?" So, Pei Jinci took out his mobile phone, skillfully opened the browser and started Baidu. Mu Yiqing: "" Does President Pei plan to learn and sell now? Just when Pei Jin was quitting Baidu, two little guys, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, were standing on the small bench. They had already lit the charcoal fire and grilled ham sausages, chicken legs, etc. "Brothers are great, Yueyue wants to eat corn." Little Yueyue applauded her brothers. "Okay, brother will roast corn for Yue Yue." "Mommy, what do you want to eat?" Mu Yiqing sat cross-legged on the tablecloth, "I can do anything. I'll eat whatever the little darlings bake." The two little guys looked at Pei Jinci again, "Dad, just eat whatever you want." Pei Jinci: "" He seems to be despised by his sons. "You go and stay with mommy, I'll come." Pei Jinci rolled up his sleeves, drove the two little guys away, and went on his own. Isn¡¯t it just barbecue? He only needs to take a look at it. Seeing Pei Jinci¡¯s appearance, Mu Yiqing laughed softly, like a child who refused to admit defeat. Pei Jinci grilled the barbecue, while Mu Yiqing ate and played small games with the three little babies. After a while, Pei Jinci brought over a plate of baked food. When Mu Yiqing saw the burnt corn, chicken legs, ham, etc. on the plate, she covered her stomach and burst out laughing. "Hahaha Mr. Pei, you are so funny." ¡°There¡¯s no way I can eat this, okay? I¡¯m laughing so hard.¡± Mu Yiqing laughed so hard that her stomach ached. How could her husband be so cute, even though he was a bit silly? The two little guys, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, did not laugh as "wildly" as Mu Yiqing, but they also covered their mouths and laughed secretly. The considerate little Yueyue in a cotton-padded jacket raised her head and said, "Daddy, please give Yueyue a piece of corn." "good." Pei Jinci was a little surprised. His wife and two sons laughed at him. He didn't expect that his youngest daughter would eat his baked goods. So he took a stick of corn to Xiao Yueyue and said, "Dad will roast it for you again later." "Okay, thank you daddy, the roasted corn is also delicious, daddy is great." Mu Yiqing suddenly felt that it was too unkind. Yueyue did not dislike or laugh at her father. She laughed so loudly just now. She should reflect on it and learn from her younger daughter. "Husband, I want to eat too, please give me a piece of ham." Pei Jinci: "If you don't give it to me, you have to eat it and bake it yourself." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 437 Where did the puppy come from? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Is your husband angry?" Mu Yiqing stood up and walked to Pei Jinci, "Honey, I was wrong. I'll just take a bite, okay?" With that said, Mu Yiqing took a piece of ham sausage from the plate in Pei Jinci's hand and took a bite, "It's not bad, it's delicious." When Mu Yiqing was about to take a second bite, Pei Jinci leaned over and bit off the remaining ham. "My wife said I only wanted to take one bite." Mu Yiqing: "" Next, Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci barbecued together and ate together. Mu Yiqing went to grab what Pei Jinci was holding, while Pei Jinci liked to grab what was in his little wife's mouth. The three little guys stopped disturbing their parents and went aside to play. After eating, Mu Yiqing nestled in Pei Jinci's arms and watched the three little guys playing in front of her. The feeling of happiness occupies the whole heart. She originally wanted to take two photos and post them on WeChat Moments, but after thinking about it, she decided not to post them and stopped feeding them dog food. Little Yueyue found a puppy in the grass. "Little puppy, come out, Yueyue is not a bad person and will not hurt you." Little Yueyue squatted beside the grass and said to the puppy in a sweet and waxy voice. The puppy was hiding in the grass and did not dare to come out. It was covered in black fur. It stared at little Yueyue with its eyes, a little scared, as if it was checking whether the little girl was a bad person and whether she would hurt herself. "Little dog, please wait here while Yueyue goes to get you some food. Don't run around." Little Yueyue stood up, ran a few steps forward, and then looked back to see if the puppy had run away. Not long after, Xiao Yueyue brought a piece of ham and said, "Little dog, come out and eat." "Don't worry, it's very safe. Yueyue really won't hurt you." Xiao Yueyue put the ham sausage on the ground and stepped back. The puppy looked at the ham and hesitated for a long time before walking out of the grass. The puppy was very cautious. He sniffed the ham carefully before eating it. Seeing the puppy eating ham, Xiao Yueyue smiled sweetly and said, "Little puppy, eat slowly. There will be no other puppies competing with you." Xiao Yueyue kept watching the puppy eat the ham sausage until it finished all the ham sausage. After filling his stomach, the puppy looked at Xiao Yueyue, then ran over and jumped around her twice, barking twice, "Woof woof" From the fear and caution just now, to the gratitude and trust in Xiao Yueyue now. "Little dog, are you telling me thank you? You're welcome." The puppy barked happily again, "Woof!" Xiao Yueyue knelt down and touched the puppy's head, "Little puppy, where is your home? Where is your master? Are you lost?" The puppy suddenly ran in the direction of Mu Yiqing, as if it had seen its owner. "Where are you going, little dog? Wait a minute Yueyue." "Wow woof" The puppy ran to Mu Yiqing and jumped directly into her arms. "Where did the puppy come from? It's so cute. Did you recognize the wrong owner?" Mu Yiqing was startled. Suddenly something black ran over and jumped on her. She thought she was being attacked. The puppy barked again, as if to say: No, I did not admit my mistake, you are my master. Mu Yiqing smiled, "Before, three little guys came to recognize mommy, and now a puppy regards me as its owner." "Mommy, Yue Yue found the puppy in the grass." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 438 How about a cup of tea first? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing put down the puppy. For some reason, she suddenly thought of Yinfeng's little white ball. "Mommy, what should we do with this little puppy? We will leave it here alone after we go back. What if we meet a bad person?" ??Xiao Yueyue likes this little dog very much. The little black dog looked up at Mu Yiqing, wagging its tail and yelling: Take me back, I will be very obedient. Mu Yiqing couldn't bear to leave the puppy here. After thinking about it, she knelt down and asked the puppy, "Little black dog, do you have an owner?" The little black dog seemed to understand what Mu Yiqing said and shook his head. "No master?" A stray dog? In this case, we can¡¯t keep him. Mu Yiqing looked at Pei Jinci next to her, "Aci, Yunxi Garden is so big anyway, so many puppies won't take up much space. Look at how cute and pitiful it is." Mu Yiqing was worried that Pei Jinci would not like the puppy and would not agree to take the little black dog back. However, what she worried about did not happen. Pei Jinci nodded: "Okay." Both Xiaoqing and Yueyue like this little black dog, so what reason does he have to refuse? ¡°And¡­this little black dog is Xiaoqing¡¯s pet. ¡°Thank you, husband, I¡¯m so kind.¡± "Thank you daddy, daddy is really good." The corners of Pei Jinci¡¯s raised mouth almost stood shoulder to shoulder with the sun. The little black dog happily circled around Mu Yiqing and the others several times, barking happily as he circled- Xu Ziwei really didn¡¯t listen to Mu Yiqing¡¯s words and run away. He first watered and fertilized the vegetables planted in the yard, and then brewed a pot of tea in a leisurely manner. ¡°Then he sat on a stone bench in the yard with his legs crossed, drinking tea, and waiting for someone to catch him. Sister Qing didn¡¯t tell him who she was, but her skills shouldn¡¯t be very bad. I have some expectations, and I have n¡¯t discussed with the masters for a long time. Just when Xu Ziwei was drinking tea leisurely, there was a "bang" and the door was kicked open. Xu Ziwei was startled, all the tea in the cup was spilled, and he stood up. Fortunately, he later found someone to replace the door with a stronger one. Otherwise, if someone came, his door would have to fall down once. Lin Mo walked into the courtyard with a murderous aura. Without any nonsense, he stepped forward to attack Xu Ziwei. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Ziwei¡¯s quick reaction, he would have been hit by Lin Mo¡¯s move just now. The opponent came menacingly and his skills were even better than he expected. It seems that the higher-ups really don¡¯t want to show mercy to him this time, so it¡¯s a bit troublesome. "If I had known earlier, I should have listened to Sister Qing and run away. If I didn't listen to Sister Qing, I would have suffered a lot." After playing a few moves with Lin Mo, Xu Ziwei was a little bit familiar with the opponent's moves. "Are you Lin Mo?" Xu Ziwei guessed. "it's me." Good guy, he has met his match. He wanted to call Sister Qing and ask her to come over and help, but Lin Mo¡¯s tricks were deadly. If he didn¡¯t pay attention, he would be hit. Sister Qing, I miss you, Sister Qing, help me Xu Ziwei silently recited something Mu Yiqing often said in his heart, don't panic, it's not a big problem. In the end, both of them were physically exhausted, and there was still no winner. "Brother, why don't we sit down and have a cup of tea first, and then continue fighting? It's not an option if we continue like this." Xu Ziwei was just joking, but Lin Mo unexpectedly agreed, "Okay." So, the two made a truce and sat down facing each other to drink tea. "Brother Lin, what do you think of my tea?" "Not bad." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 439 Her third brother is cute too You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two of them drank tea and chatted. "Brother Lin, let me tell you, if my sister Qing were here, you would definitely not be her match." Lin Mo asked, "Sister Qing?" "That's right, I'm no match for her. If you fight her, I'll probably be able to hold on for five moves." Xu Ziwei had already taken his phone out of his pocket and was about to send a message to Mu Yiqing. If she hadn¡¯t come, Lin Mo probably wouldn¡¯t have left today. Either he would defeat Lin Mo, or Lin Mo would capture him. ¡°When you say that, I¡¯m still a little curious.¡± Lin Mo really wanted to give him a try if he was defeated in just five moves. Who could be the Sister Qing that Xu Ziwei is talking about? "Brother Lin, do you want to try it? I will send a message to my sister Qing and ask her to come over." Xu Ziwei has already sent a WeChat message to Mu Yiqing, asking her to come over quickly. She only said that she couldn¡¯t call her, but she didn¡¯t say that she couldn¡¯t send messages. Lin Mo didn¡¯t stop Xu Ziwei, he wanted to meet the female boss. Even if Xu Ziwei cannot be caught today, it will be the same another day. Mu Yiqing only saw the message from Xu Ziwei on the way back, thinking that this guy deserved it, didn't he suffer for being so arrogant? But her third brother is also cute, so why is he drinking tea with Xu Ziwei? I don¡¯t know, I thought they were old friends catching up. Mu Yiqing replied to Xu Ziwei: "Wait, I will come to rescue you right away." ¡¿ After the message was sent successfully, Mu Yiqing said to Pei Jinci: "Aci, put me down in front. I'll go somewhere and I'll be back soon." ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± "also." After Mu Yiqing got off the car, she directly called a car and went to Xu Ziwei's side. After arriving, I walked in and saw two people sitting face to face, not knowing what they were talking about. "Sister Qing, you are here, come and drink tea together." Xu Ziwei waved to Mu Yiqing and asked her to pass. Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes at him, this guy was "unafraid in the face of danger". "Third brother, aren't you on a mission? Why are you drinking tea and chatting with others?" Mu Yi walked over and deliberately teased. "Xiaoqing, why is it you?" Lin Mo was a little stunned after seeing Mu Yiqing. Could it be that the "Sister Qing" Xu Ziwei mentioned was Mu Yiqing? "Third brother, I forgot to tell you that x, Xu Ziwei and I, we are friends." "Third brother?" Xu Ziwei is also a little confused. Mu Yiqing said to Xu Ziwei again: "My third brother, Lin Mo." "So we are a family. Sister Qing, I can't count your vests with ten fingers. Let's see if I can count them with my toes." Lin Mo didn¡¯t expect that Mu Yiqing and Xu Ziwei were still friends. It seemed that he could not complete his mission this time. "I was offended just now. I didn't expect you to be Xiaoqing's friend." It¡¯s not surprising that Xiaoqing and Xu Ziwei are friends. After all, they are both masters among masters. Xu Ziwei just said that he is no match for his sister Qing. Indeed, she cannot beat Xiaoqing. ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t offend, I just exchanged a few moves with Third Brother.¡± Xu Ziwei could have seen the scene of her sister Qing beating Lin Mo to the ground, but she didn't expect her sister Qing to be even more powerful. She came directly over without even making a move, and her third brother rescued him with just a word. If she encounters a strong enemy again in the future, just tell her the name of Sister Qing, and she can avoid danger. Mu Yiqing asked Lin Mo worriedly: "Third brother, how will you do business when you go back?" "Just say that I can't complete this task and accept the punishment, but they will send another person over." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 440 Kill three birds with one stone You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing nodded, "I'm sorry, third brother, you were punished." Lin Mo smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, it's just a small punishment." "By the way, are grandpa and grandma okay? Has their relationship eased a bit?" "Thanks to Xiaoqing's medicine, grandpa's health is gradually improving. The relationship between grandpa and grandma has also become much easier. Grandma even smiled at grandpa." Mu Yiqing nodded, "That's good." Lin Mo left first, while Mu Yiqing waited for Pei Jinci to pick her up. ¡°Why, why haven¡¯t you packed up your things and moved them away?¡± "But I can't leave, I still have to protect Lan You." "I have a way to kill two birds with one stone, do you want to listen?" "any solution?" "You move to Lan You's place, you can not only protect her, but also hide for a while." Mu Yiqing raised her eyebrows at Xu Ziwei, "No, it should kill three birds with one stone, and it can also promote your relationship." "Sister Qing, you are so smart. Why didn't I think of it? But, if I go there, will it bring trouble and danger to Lan You?" Xu Ziwei still hesitated. Mu Yiqing thought it was no big deal, "I have thought of a way for you and given you an idea. The next step is up to you." "Thank you, Sister Qing." The next day, Xu Ziwei packed up his things and went to Lan You's house. Lan You had just prepared breakfast when she heard a knock on the door outside. "coming." Lan You opened the door and saw Xu Ziwei standing at the door dragging his suitcase. "What are you?" Lan You doesn¡¯t understand what Xu Ziwei is trying to do. "I have no money to pay the rent and have been kicked out by the landlord. Can you keep me for a few days?" Xu Ziwei pretended to be pitiful. Lan You hesitated, "But this is not my house." Xu Liaowei helped her back then, and she had no reason not to help him now. "It's okay, just don't let Gu Chexin know. I'll move out when I have money." "Oh well." Lan You nodded and let Xu Ziwei in. "Wow, Lan You, you are good at cooking. Are these the buns you made yourself? They are so delicious." Xu Ziwei put her luggage aside and was attracted by the smell on the dining table. ¡°I saw you make it twice before and it was delicious, so I learned it myself. It took several times before I succeeded.¡± "Have you not had breakfast? Do you want to eat together? Anyway, I made two more." "I've been waiting for your words." Xu Ziwei sat down politely. "How's it going? Does it taste okay?" Lan You asked. Xu Ziwei finished eating one and nodded repeatedly, "It's delicious, better than the ones I make. Lan You, you can open a bun shop." Lan You smiled sheepishly. After breakfast, Lan You took Xu Ziwei up to the second floor. Xu Ziwei chose the bedroom next to Lan You. Neither of them expected that one day they would be able to live under the same roof with each other. When Lan You left, she thought she would never interact with Xu Ziwei again. Who would have thought that today she would be living next door again. After Xu Ziwei packed up her things, she went to the bathroom to take a shower. Halfway through, she suddenly ran out of water, so she wrapped herself in a bath towel and went out. Outside the door, Lan You was raising his hand to knock on the door, but the door suddenly opened at this moment. Xu Ziwei forgot that this was at Lan You's house. She only wrapped her lower body and left her upper body naked. Last time it was Xu Ziwei who looked at Guang Lan You, this time it was Lan You who looked back. Lan You ran away with a red face. When she was seen by Xu Ziwei and even hugged by him, she didn't blush, but now she will blush and be shy like other little girls. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 441 Mist Array You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the weekend, Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing packed their things and headed to the airport to go to Sichuan. With them was Nie Chuangyu. Last time Nie Jiancheng asked Leng An to kill Nie Chuangyu but failed, and he sent others one after another. But Pei Jinci had people stationed around Yunxi Garden, and Nie Chuangyu¡¯s people all came and went. This time Pei Jin resigned and returned to Sichuan to clean up the Nie family! Sichuan capital. As soon as they got off the plane, Pei Jinci and the others were assassinated. All the people sent by Nie Jiancheng were top experts. But Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing got rid of these people in minutes. "Sixth brother, younger brothers and sisters, are you okay? The next trip back to Nie's house may not go well." Nie Chuangyu said worriedly. "I still think the people sent by Nie Jiancheng are too few and too weak. Don't worry." Compared to Nie Chuangyu¡¯s worries, Mu Yiqing was calm and even found it fun. There¡¯s nothing wrong with moving your muscles and bones. Pei Jinci is not too worried, after all, he believes that he is capable enough to protect his little wife. ¡°Besides, this half of Sichuan Province belongs to my little wife. If she says hello, who would dare to touch her? Pei Jinci also gave Nie Chuangyu some reassurance, "Don't worry, brother, Nie Jiancheng won't survive today." Midway, Pei Jinci changed the direction and asked the driver to go towards the island where the Xiao family was located. "Let's go see my father first." Nie Chuangyu had no objection. Mu Yiqing was a little dazed when she heard that she was going to the Xiao family. ¡°But I have to go back to the Xiao family. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Xiao has forgotten his unfilial goddaughter. The Xiao family is located on a small island and rarely leaves the island if it is not necessary. Cars can only park at the edge of the island, and you need to take a boat there. After taking the boat ashore, the three of them were enveloped in a cloud of white mist. "Be careful, cover your mouth and nose." Mu Yiqing reminded. Nie Chuangyu's reaction was a step slower. He inhaled a drug in the mist, and his whole body became weak and weak, and finally he collapsed. Mu Yiqing covered her mouth and nose with one hand, and held Pei Jinci with the other hand to keep him still. After a while, the white fog gradually dispersed. After the white mist completely dissipated, Mu Yiqing put her hand down. Pei Jinci helped Nie Chuangyu up from the ground, "Brother, are you okay?" Nie Chuangyu shook his head, "Besides general weakness, there are no other symptoms." "This medicine is not fatal. If you inhale it, your whole body will become weak. No matter how high your martial arts skills are, you will not be able to use it." "It's okay, the effect of the medicine will wear off in three hours." Nie Chuangyuhu asked: "Brother and sister, how do you know so detailedly?" "Because I developed this medicine, and I also set up this mist formation." Mu Yiqing forgot to remind them before coming. Nie Chuangyu was even more confused, but now was not the time to ask more questions. Pei Jinci was not surprised at all, "Is there an antidote?" Mu Yiqing shook his head: "No, I didn't develop an antidote at all." "But you have to be more careful next time, there seem to be poisonous snakes and scorpions." Nie Chuangyu: "You also let these go, my brothers and sisters?" Mu Yiqing shook her head, "That's not true, I just suggested it." Nie Chuangyu: "" Is there any difference? Everyone in Sichuan knows that the Xiao family is not only a medical family, it can cure diseases and save people, but it can also poison people to death. Someone broke into the island before and tried to steal the Xiao family's medicine, but they never came out of the island again. It is said that he was bitten by a poisonous snake and died. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 442 It¡¯s just an illusion You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Aci, please help me to walk. This medicine is very strong at the beginning and I can't even stand steady, but I will be able to walk gradually." Pei Jinci nodded. Mu Yiqing led the way, while Pei Jinci supported Nie Chuangyu and followed closely. It is surrounded by dense woods and grass, a bit like a jungle adventure. Sure enough, not long after, everyone heard a "hissing" sound coming from the grass over there. "Aci, don't move. I'll go talk to the little poisonous snake and ask him to be accommodating and let us go." "Xiaoqing, be obedient and let me go." Pei Jinci was worried about his little wife and refused to let her go. "Don't worry, this is half of my home. It's my territory. Are you still worried that I will get hurt?" With that said, Mu Yiqing walked over there. The little poisonous snake suddenly sprang out. "What? Are you going to bite me again? When you grow up, you will forget about me. Do you want to be like the ungrateful snake in The Farmer and the Snake?" The little poisonous snake was trained so hard that it didn¡¯t even dare to move. The next moment, a dozen venomous snakes emerged from the grass. "Aci, be careful!" However, the dozen venomous snakes did not attack Pei Jinci and the others. Instead, they lined up on both sides, like soldiers welcoming the queen back home. Mu Yiqing smiled. She didn't expect this to be the case. ¡°When I get back, my godfather will give you extra food.¡± So, the three of them passed the poisonous snake level. "Brothers and sisters, there won't be any wild beasts next, right?" Nie Chuangyu thinks it is very possible. "It should be gone, but I haven't been back for a long time. I don't know if they have added other mechanisms." "Then let's move forward." Although Nie Chuangyu still has little strength, he can already walk. ¡° I have to admire Mu Yiqing, the medicine she developed is really powerful. ¡° Just like she said, no matter how powerful a person is in martial arts, as long as they are poisoned, they will be unable to use their strength. There was nothing unusual about the next section of the journey, it seemed safe. Just when Mu Yiqing was thinking this, her head suddenly felt dizzy. "Oh no, old man Xiao didn't sprinkle psychedelic powder here, right?" Once this powder is inhaled into the nasal cavity, it will cause hallucinations. "Aci, are you okay?" Mu Yiqing walked towards Pei Jinci. "Don't come near me." Pei Jinci had a cold face. ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mu Yiqing frowned. "Let's get a divorce. I don't love you anymore and I never want to see you again." Mu Yiqing was immediately stunned, "Honey, what are you talking about? Why are you suddenly divorcing me? Did I make you unhappy?" "I'm tired of it, you know?" Pei Jinci still looked cold. "Is this bothering me?" Mu Yiqing felt a stinging pain in her heart, and tears flowed down unsatisfactorily. No! "You are not A Ci. Even if A Ci gets angry or unhappy, he will never get tired of me, let alone say that he wants to divorce me." "This is an illusion, it's all fake!" Mu Yiqing quickly shook her head a few times. After waking up, the hallucinations in front of her eyes disappeared. "Xiaoqing, are you okay?" After Pei Jinci came out of the illusion, he immediately came to Mu Yiqing and expressed concern. Mu Yiqing threw herself directly into the man's arms and burst into tears, "Husband, you don't want me anymore, you're annoying me, and you said you don't love me and want to divorce me, how could you do this to me ¡­¡± "That's just an illusion. How could I say such a thing? How could I find my Xiaoqing annoying? I wish you could be by my side all my life." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 443 There is everyone these days You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing wiped away her tears on the man, "Although I know it's fake, I'm still so sad. Husband, you have to make it up to me." "Okay, I will definitely implement the compensation as Madam says." ¡°I want to take a lot of ugly photos of you and use them as mobile phone wallpapers and chat records.¡± "Okay, I agree." When Mu Yiqing thought of Pei Jinci's ugly photos, she immediately felt no longer sad. She had to take the opportunity to take more photos. "Is there any more?" As long as the little wife is happy, what are a few ugly photos? ¡°Anyway, in front of his little wife, his image has long been gone. ¡°It¡¯s gone for now, I¡¯ll tell you when I think of it.¡± Nie Chuangyu: "" There is another person here. Well, he continues to be air. "By the way, what did you see in the illusion just now? Was it me?" "nothing." Pei Jinci shook his head, and then hugged his little wife tightly. He would not tell the story about how he was about to burst into tears because his little wife was leaving him in the fantasy world. "Well, it's not me. That means I'm not the most important thing in your heart. It's so sad." Pei Jinci smiled helplessly, then took his wife's hand and continued walking forward. Nie Chuangyu from behind: "" Did they really not notice that there was another person traveling with them? There were finally no traps behind, and Mu Yiqing breathed a sigh of relief. There are some houses in front of it, including villas and mansions. One of the mansions is the main residence, where the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Nieyuan, lives. Mu Yiqing and the others were stopped as soon as they entered the residential area. "You guys are not ordinary people who can successfully pass the three organs." The person who stopped Mu Yiqing and the others was a middle-aged man. He stared at them warily and was already preparing for war. Although most of the Xiao family members are not very good at martial arts and there are not many masters, they do not lack poison. Almost everyone has poison spray or powder on their body. There is a saying in Sichuan that if you offend the Baili family, you will be beaten to death; if you offend the Xiao family, you will be poisoned to death. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Provoke Mu Yiqing, beat you half to death, and then poison you to death. "The head of your family, Xiao Nie Yuan, is my godfather. Go and let him know that I'm back." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t know this middle-aged man. He probably came to the Xiao family later. "Godfather?" At this time, a young girl came over and looked at Mu Yiqing with questioning eyes. "Why have I never heard Master say that he has a goddaughter? There are so many people these days, but there are still people who come to claim their godfather. It's really funny." The girl didn¡¯t believe Mu Yiqing¡¯s words at all and thought she was a liar. Mu Yiqing frowned, is this girl the apprentice of Mr. Xiao? What¡¯s wrong with old man Xiao¡¯s way of looking at people? The girl was arrogant, as if she was the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, "These people must have no good intentions. They want to steal our Xiao family's medicine and put them all in the dungeon." "Yes, Miss Yu." The middle-aged man responded and called a few people over, preparing to arrest Mu Yiqing and the three of them. Mu Yiqing didn't even bother to do anything, so she took out a tiny silver needle and threw it at the man's thigh. The next second, the middle-aged man knelt straight in front of Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing threw a few more sticks out, and several subordinates behind him fell to their knees. "This is impossible¡­¡­" The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened and he shook his head in disbelief. With this skillful technique, could she really be(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 444 Expelled from the Master You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing this, Yu Jin also took out a silver needle and threw it towards Mu Yiqing. However, Mu Yiqing caught the silver needle directly, and in Yu Jin's blink of an eye, the silver needle flew back and pricked him. Yu Jin got hit by a silver needle, his lips began to turn white, and his face became extremely ugly. He hurriedly searched for the antidote. Mu Yiqing¡¯s silver needles can only make people weak, but Yu Jin¡¯s silver needles are extremely poisonous. "How long have you been studying and how much you have mastered before you started using poisons? You are really ambitious. Although I developed the poison myself within a few days, can your brains compare with that of my sister?" "If you don't have the brain or the talent, just do it step by step and be down-to-earth. You can't eat hot tofu in a hurry. Don't accidentally poison yourself." ¡°The apprentice her godfather accepted is not good enough. Not only is his character not good, but his talent is not good enough. Don¡¯t let his brand be ruined when the time comes. The main reason is that it will be bad if you do bad things after being taught. Yu Jin got better after taking the antidote, but her face was still very pale, no different from a dying person. She glared at Mu Yiqing fiercely. "When my master comes, he will definitely not let you go!" "Really? Then I'll wait for your master to vent your anger." "Oh, by the way, you made the antidote yourself, right? As a reminder, the antidote you prepared is at best a semi-finished product. It cannot cure the poison you are suffering from, it can only relieve it." Yu Jin was not convinced, "Why do you say that my medicine is not good? Why should I believe what you say? You just wait to cry after my master comes!" "It's up to you whether you believe what I say or not. Anyway, I wasn't the one who was poisoned and I wasn't the one who died." Mu Yiqing muttered, "I haven't seen my godfather for so long, maybe I will really cry when I see him later." If Yu Jin was not poisoned to death, Mu Yiqing would be angry to death. At this time, Xiao Nie Yuan came over. After seeing Mu Yiqing, Xiao Nieyuan was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes turned red. Then, just like seeing his long-lost biological daughter, his emotions were out of control, "My daughter, you are finally back. I thought you disliked this bad old man like me and would never come back again. You Everyone knows that every night I" Mu Yiqing held her forehead. She really didn't expect that Old Man Xiao would perform such an operation, which was even more exaggerated than Old Man Baili. ¡°Godfather, are you sure you want to continue to embarrass yourself in front of your godson-in-law?¡± Mu Yiqing held Pei Jinci's arm. "What, my son-in-law?" Xiao Nie Yuan immediately returned to his majestic appearance, the image of an elder, "Ahem Well, for the sake of you bringing me a grandson-in-law back, I won't hold you responsible for missing for so long. .¡± "This is my son-in-law, he's really nice." "What does my son-in-law do? How old is he? Where does his family come from" Mu Yiqing was helpless and speechless. This was the dignified head of the Xiao family, and he was not afraid of being laughed at. Pei Jinci responded politely. "I'm sorry that I made my son-in-law stand outside for so long. Come in quickly and let's talk slowly." It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Nie Yuan and the others walked away that Yu Jin, who had been ignored, came back to his senses. The woman just now was not a liar, she was really Xiao Nie Yuan¡¯s goddaughter, and Xiao Nie Yuan liked her very much. What did she just do? In order not to be kicked out of the Xiao family, Yu Jin hurriedly crawled and followed. If Mu Yiqing files a complaint against Xiao Nieyuan, she will definitely be expelled from the school! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 445 This is called fate You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xiao Nie Yuan brought several people into the house, "Son-in-law, be free and treat this place as your own home." "Xiaoqing, you are serious and didn't say a word. If I knew you were coming back, I would pick you up in person and save some time by coming here. Those agencies didn't scare my son-in-law, right?" Xiao Nie Yuan has a son-in-law, but he doesn't know how much he likes this son-in-law Pei Jinci. "Senior sister, I was wrong just now. I didn't know that you were really Master's goddaughter. I was also worried that there was a liar and it would be detrimental to Master, so I treated you like that." Yu Jin¡¯s explanation is very pale, but her current embarrassed appearance is quite sympathetic. "Yu Jin, what's wrong with you? Your face is so ugly. What do you mean by what you said?" When he was outside just now, Xiao Nie Yuan's eyes and thoughts were on Mu Yiqing and his son-in-law, and he did not notice Yu Jin. "You take the antidote first." Xiao Nie Yuan found a bottle of antidote and gave it to Yu Jin. After Yu Jin took the antidote given by Xiao Nie Yuan, the toxins in his body stopped spreading. Mu Yiqing was right. The antidote she prepared herself did not have the effect of detoxifying, it could only slow the spread of the toxin. Yu Jin knelt down in front of Mu Yiqing, "Senior sister, I'm sorry. I apologize to you for my behavior just now. If senior sister hasn't calmed down yet, you can punish me as you please." Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t know whether this Yu Jin sincerely admits his mistake or is just pretending. After all, she doesn¡¯t like this person. ¡°But since everyone¡¯s attitude is like this, she can¡¯t put on airs as soon as she comes back. "Get up." "Thank you, senior sister. You are so generous. I will definitely learn more from you in the future." Xiao Nie Yuan nodded, "Yu Jin, you really need to learn more from your senior sister, but she is gifted, and with hard work, you have to work twice as hard." Yu Jin nodded obediently, "Yes, Master, I can do it. I know that I am not as talented as my senior sister, so I can only make up for it with diligence and hard work." "Xiao Qing, Yu Jin is such a pitiful child. Her parents are both dead. If you have time, please give her some guidance." Xiao Nie Yuan sympathized with and pitied the little girl Yu Jin, so he accepted her. "Okay." Mu Yiqing nodded, with no expression on her face. "Then Master, Senior Sister, I will go out first. You must have a lot to say." After Yu Jin walked out, he kicked the servant who came towards him. "One day, I will replace Mu Yiqing's position in Master's heart and let the Xiao family know that I am Xiao Nie Yuan's favorite disciple!" In the living room, Xiao Nie Yuan wanted to ask Pei Jinci a few more questions, but was interrupted by Mu Yiqing. "Godfather, Aci and the others came to Xiao's house for business." Xiao Nieyuan was suspicious: "What's the matter?" At this time, Nie Chuangyu stood up from the sofa, looked at Xiao Nie Yuan, and bowed to him respectfully, "Senior Xiao, I am Nie Chuangyu, the eldest son of Nie. Thank you for saving my father. Could you please take us to see him?" him?" Xiao Nie Yuan looked at Nie Chuangyu and said, "Look at my memory. Nie Chuangyu, the eldest son of Nie, looks familiar to me. He turns out to be the eldest son of old man Nie." "Then who is my son-in-law?" "Sixth brother is the child adopted by my father." Xiao Nie Yuan nodded, very satisfied, "This is called fate. I didn't expect that Old Nie and I would become in-laws by accident." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 446 The wedding must be held You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡± Xiao Nie Yuan was worried that the Xiao family had an spy planted by Nie Jiancheng, so he arranged for Mr. Nie to live in the most remote sub-house. "Senior Xiao, thank you very much." Pei Jinci also thanked Xiao Nieyuan. He originally thought that his adoptive father had passed away, but he did not expect to be saved by Xiao Nieyuan. "With our current relationship, there is no need to be polite to me. No, what did you call me just now?" Pei Jinci changed his words, "Godfather." "That's right, we will all be a family from now on." "Son-in-law, you are coming back this time to clean up the Nie family. I support you. If you need help or help, just let me know. I, the Xiao family, will definitely help." "Thank you, godfather. If there is any need, I will definitely ask you." While talking, Xiao Nie Yuan had already brought several people to the door of Old Man Nie's room. "Go in, if Lao Nie knows that you are coming, he will definitely be very happy and his spirit will be better." "Xiaoqing, please go in and take a look. If old man Nie knew that he had such a beautiful and smart wife, he might be successful." Mu Yiqing walked in with Pei Jinci and the others. Mr. Nie was leaning on the bed, wondering what he was thinking about. When he heard the movement at the door, he thought it was Xiao Nie Yuan, "Old Xiao" "Chuangyu, Jinci, why is it you?" Seeing his two sons, Mr. Nie was filled with joy and a little surprised. He didn't expect them to be found so quickly. "Father, how are you feeling?" "This is a medical family. Lao Xiao personally treated me and I have almost recovered." Now that he sees his two favorite sons safe and sound, he is in better spirits. "Senior Xiao's medical skills are indeed superb, and the title of miracle doctor is not groundless. It is just a name, and it is really admirable." Nie Chuangyu praised. "Who is this girl?" Mr. Nie noticed the little girl next to Pei Jinci and asked. "Hello, Uncle Nie, my name is Mu Yiqing, Xiao Nieyuan is my godfather, just call me Xiaoqing." Mu Yiqing introduced herself. Pei Jinci put his arms around his young wife's waist and said, "Father, this is my wife, your daughter-in-law." Pei Jinci introduced herself like this in front of her relatives. Mu Yiqing felt a little shy and had a light blush on her cheeks. "I heard you right, Jinci, don't make me happy." Mr. Nie was so happy that he didn¡¯t even believe this was true. "Father, you heard me right, and I didn't lie to you." Pei Jinci turned to look at Mu Yiqing again, raising her eyebrows slightly, "Really, madam?" Mu Yiqing nodded sheepishly and looked away. "Thisthis is so unexpected to me. I wasn't even prepared. How can this be a good thing? Jinci, have you bought a wedding ring for Xiaoqing? As for the wedding, it hasn't even been held." "That's not okay. You can't treat her girl badly, and she is also Lao Xiao's goddaughter. Why don't you say hello to me in advance, so I can prepare a red envelope for Xiaoqing" Mr. Nie is always excited and anxious. If the Nie family is still in his hands, he would like to give the entire Nie family to Mu Yiqing. Nie Chuangyu echoed from the side: "Sixth brother, I think my father is right. The wedding must be held, and it must be grand, otherwise I will wrong my siblings more." Pei Jinci nodded, "This is natural. When I finish handling the matter, I will give Xiaoqing a grand wedding." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 447 Damaging the image of the head of the family You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t care about weddings, which are time-consuming and troublesome. "I think it doesn't matter, it's just a wedding, no need to spend a lot of time." As soon as Mu Yiqing finished speaking, the three of them looked at her and said in unison: "No." Especially Mr. Nie, "Xiaoqing, this wedding must be held, and it cannot be perfunctory. You don't have to worry, I will arrange it." Mr. Nie almost died. Who would have thought that he would have the opportunity to attend the wedding of his youngest son, Pei Jinci. For Mr. Nie, this is considered a catastrophic escape, and he will surely have good fortune in the future. Mu Yiqing smiled and said nothing more. Knowing that Pei Jinci and the others still had something to talk about with Mr. Nie, Mu Yiqing went out first. When he opened the door and went out, he saw Xiao Nie Yuan hurriedly straightened up and hid aside. "It turns out that my godfather also listens to the wall. If you want to listen, just go in and listen. Being sneaky will damage the image of your family head." Mu Yiqing covered her mouth and snickered. "Who has listened to Qianggen? I didn't." Xiao Nie Yuan denied it with all his strength, without even a single blush on his face. "But just now, Old Nie told my son-in-law that there is a wedding to be held. I think it is necessary and I cannot wrong you, Xiaoqing." "After the Nie family is cleared by my son-in-law, they must come to formally propose marriage. All the necessary procedures must be followed, otherwise I will not hand you over to their Nie family." Mu Yiqing smiled and said, "Okay, I will listen to you, Master." Mu Yiqing went downstairs and wanted to walk around, but she didn't expect Yu Jin to walk towards her. "Sister, are you free now? I would like to ask you a few questions." Worried about disturbing Mu Yiqing, he added, "But if you don't have time, I'll figure it out myself first so I won't bother you." Although Yu Jin¡¯s words were thoughtful and polite, Mu Yiqing felt uncomfortable and artificial. "Okay, I'm free now anyway." She wanted to see what Yu Jin was up to. It was definitely not just asking her questions. Mu Yiqing followed Yu Jin to the special dispensing room. She hasn¡¯t been to this place for a long time. The decorations are still familiar and haven¡¯t changed much. "Sister, please tell me how to mix these medicines. I always get them confused, and it's not easy to distinguish them at all." Mu Yiqing glanced at it, and then explained to Yu Jin. The first time, Yu Jin didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Senior sister, can you explain it again, I don¡¯t understand it very well, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m too stupid and I can¡¯t react as quickly as you.¡± Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay, then I'll slow down a little this time and listen carefully." So, Mu Yiqing patiently explained it again. "Senior sister, I still don't quite understand. Can you explain it in more detail? After all, I don't have the talent like you" Yu Jin lowered her head, as if Mu Yiqing had bullied her. Mu Yiqing was a little impatient. She always felt that Yu Jin did this on purpose, but she still said it again. "Do you understand now?" Yu Jin shook his head, looking helpless and confused. At this moment, several other disciples of Xiao Nie Yuan walked in. As soon as you walked in, you heard Mu Yiqing scolding Yu Jin. "I don't know if it's a problem with my words or a problem with your brain. I've slowed down and told it in the simplest way. If you still don't understand, I advise you to leave the Xiao family as soon as possible and don't do anything to me. Dad is embarrassed." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 448 Do you think you are worthy? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yu Jin¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with mist, looking pitiful. "Sister, I'm sorry. I know I'm too stupid. It's my problem, not yours. It's all my fault. I'm too stupid" Yu Jin apologized profusely, and even raised his hand to hit himself twice on the head. "Sister, please give me another chance. I will study hard and don't kick me out of the Xiao family" "If I leave the Xiao family, I really don't know where to go. I can skip meals and sleep and work harder to learn from you, senior sister." Mu Yiqing frowned. It was clear that she wanted to ask her a question. How could it now seem like she was bullying her and wanted to drive her out of the Xiao family? I have to say that Yu Jin¡¯s scheming is quite good. There is a scheming bitch wherever she goes, why can¡¯t she be in a smooth mood? "How could this be possible? Junior Sister Yu Jin did nothing wrong. Did Senior Sister Mu go too far? Why did she bully Junior Sister as soon as she came back?" "Yes, she spoke too harshly. Didn't Junior Sister Yu Jin just not understand? As for driving people away?" Yu Jin's eyes were red from crying, and he knelt down in front of Mu Yiqing. "Senior sister, please let me beg you. I know you are kind and generous, so just take me in as a stray cat or dog." Mu Yiqing sneered, "Treating you as a stray cat or dog is an insult to them. Do you think you deserve it?" After saying that, Mu Yiqing raised her legs to leave, not wanting to talk nonsense with this Yu Jin. "Senior Sister" Yu Jin hugged Mu Yiqing's legs and fell back. From the perspective of Xiao Nie Yuan¡¯s disciples, it was Mu Yiqing who kicked Yu Jin down. Yu Jin cried even more pitifully, "Senior sister, I have already apologized to you, why do you still kick me? If this can relieve your anger and forgive me, then you can kick me twice more!" Mu Yiqing was speechless to the extreme. When did she kick her? "Yu Jin, I think you can change your career and become an actor in the entertainment industry. Really, your acting talent is much better than your medical talent." After Mu Yiqing finished speaking, she strode out of the dispensing room. Someone went to help Yu Jin up, "Junior Sister Yu, don't be sad, we are all witnesses. We will go to Master later to tell the truth clearly, and we will definitely give you justice." Yu Jin wiped away tears and shook his head, "Thank you, senior brother, but it was my fault in the first place. There is no need to tell master about such small things." "That's not okay. Look at how much Mu Yiqing bullied you. If you don't dare to say it, let's go tell the master." Several senior brothers all sympathized and pitied this little junior sister, and took her to Xiao Nieyuan to seek justice. "Even if she is Master's goddaughter, no matter how much Master likes and dotes on her, she shouldn't be so bullying. It's simply too arrogant." Several people felt sorry for Yu Jin and felt that Mu Yiqing was going too far. Yu Jin's goal was achieved, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Now that she has won the sympathy of her senior brothers, the next step is to make her master hate Mu Yiqing, and then her goal will be achieved. Soon, the news spread, and the content was as follows: Mu Yiqing had just returned to the Xiao family to bully her junior sister. She did not take her master and the Xiao family seriously, and was arrogant and arrogant. Soon, several senior brothers brought Yu Jin to Xiao Nieyuan. "Master, don't listen to those rumors. It's not like that. Senior sister didn't bully me. It was me who was too stupid and made senior sister angry." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 449 Even if you don¡¯t accept it, you have to accept it You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Master, Junior Sister Yu is so kind. We were all present at the time and witnessed the truth of the matter with our own eyes." "Junior Sister Yu humbly asked the question, but because she didn't understand it, she asked it again. Unexpectedly, Senior Sister Mu beat and scolded Junior Sister Yu, and even wanted to drive her out of the Xiao family." "Master, we have seen it with our own eyes and heard it with our own ears. There is no exaggeration or lies. If you don't believe it, you can go to the dispensary room for monitoring." Xiao Nie Yuan looked at several disciples, and then at Yu Jin, whose eyes were red and his face was full of tears. "Is everything you said true?" Xiao Nie Yuan stood with his hands behind his back and looked at several people to ask. Yu Jin lowered his head and said nothing. I was secretly happy, it seemed that Master believed it. Several senior brothers nodded, "Master, everything we said is true. If there is a lie, it will strike like lightning. Please make the decision for Junior Sister Yu." "Senior Sister Mu is really too arrogant, and she acted like this just after she came back. She obviously doesn't take Master seriously." At this time, Mu Yiqing came in from the outside, with her hands in the pockets of her windbreaker, full of aura. "Yes, that's right, I'm just arrogant and arrogant. What's wrong?" Mu Yiqing looked calm. Not only did she not explain, she even admitted it. "Yu Jin, you can work hard if you don't have talent, but if you don't even have character and conscience, then there is really nothing you can do." Mu Yiqing walked up to Yu Jin, looked at her and smiled, "Since everyone is saying that I beat you, then I might as well just accept the charge." After saying that, Mu Yiqing raised her leg and kicked Yu Jin's knee, and Yu Jin knelt down directly. "Ah!" Yu Jin cried out in pain, but he didn't expect that Mu Yiqing would actually attack him in front of Xiao Nie Yuan. "Senior Sister Mu, I didn't mean to complain, I'm sorry" Yu Jin doesn¡¯t know whether this Mu Yiqing is smart or stupid. The more she behaves like this, the more Xiao Nieyuan will hate her. Just as she wanted. At this time, Xiao Nie Yuan¡¯s son Xiao Fan walked in. "It's so lively. As soon as I heard that sister Xiaoqing had returned to the Xiao family, I hurried back and happened to catch a good show." "Elder brother." Several people called Xiao Fan, and they were always respectful and polite to him. Xiao Fan nodded in response. ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time, sister Xiaoqing, she¡¯s beautiful again.¡± When Xiao Fan saw Mu Yiqing come back, he was as happy and excited as his father Xiao Nie Yuan. "By the way, these are some specialties given to me by the patients I treated. They are all food. They are all given to you, sister Xiaoqing." "Thank you, senior brother." "Why are you being polite to me? As long as I have it, senior brother, I can't wait to give it all to you." Xiao Fan looked at the junior fellow apprentices again, "You guys don't have enough experience. Don't be fooled by some people's appearances." "No matter how much you swear, I believe in Sister Xiaoqing, she is not that kind of person." "And even if Xiaoqing scolds Yu Jin, it only proves that Yu Jin is really stupid. When Xiaoqing explained it to me before, I understood it after listening to it once." "What's wrong with being arrogant? What's wrong with being arrogant? She has the capital and rights to be arrogant and arrogant. You have to accept it whether you accept it or not." "Even if Xiaoqing kicks Yu Jin out of the Xiao family today, I won't have a word of objection. What about you, dad?" Xiao Nie Yuan expressed his attitude, "What Xiao Fan said is what I want to say." After Yu Jin heard this, she collapsed on the ground. She didn't expect Xiao Nie Yuan and Xiao Fan to trust and dote on Mu Yiqing so much. Even if Mu Yiqing doesn't have to do anything or explain, as long as she is Mu Yiqing, Xiao Nieyuan and Xiao Fan will stand by her unconditionally. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 450 Don¡¯t you want to see other people get married? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The few people who helped Yu Jin just now stopped talking. The master and senior brother were so partial to Mu Yiqing, what else could they say? ¡°To offend Mu Yiqing is to offend master and senior brother, and to offend the entire Xiao family. Now they understand what to say and what to do. "Everyone who spreads rumors will be dealt with according to the law, including you guys." Xiao Nie Yuan was very unhappy and blamed himself: "My family, Xiao Qing, has been wronged just after she came back. It's all because of my lax discipline." The Xiao family has a clear understanding of Mu Yiqing's status in the Xiao family and Xiao Nieyuan's position. ??This Miss Mu cannot be offended, and she does not dare to provoke her. "Yes, Master." Several people did not dare to disapprove. After responding, they turned to Mu Yiqing and bowed in unison, "Senior Sister Mu, I offended you just now. Please forgive me. I'm sorry!" After apologizing, he quickly went out to be punished. Yu Jin was also taken out, and the room became quiet. "Godfather, senior brother, thank you." Mu Yiqing smiled, feeling moved in her heart. "We are all a family. If there is anything to be thankful for, it is all my fault for not coming back earlier. If I am here, if anyone dares to say bad things about you, I will immediately throw him to feed the little poisonous snakes." Xiao Nie Yuan said to Mu Yiqing: "Xiao Qing, go and ask Xiao Pei and the others to come down for dinner. They have a battle to fight in the afternoon." "Well, I'll call them over right away." After having lunch at Xiao Jia, several people left the island and headed to Nie's house. Nie Jiancheng had already set up an ambush at the gate of Nie's house. As soon as Pei Jinci and the others got out of the car, more than thirty men in black rushed towards them and attacked. They had already expected it and had already entered a state of preparation when they were in the car. Mu Yiqing and the three of them took care of all the men in black within five minutes. "Not bad, sixth brother, do you like my way of greeting you?" Nie Jiancheng clapped his hands and walked out. "Big brother is back too. If I had known earlier, I would have arranged for more people to greet you." Nie Jiancheng glanced at all the men in black who had been beaten to the ground. They were a bunch of useless trash! But it¡¯s not completely useless. At least it consumes some of Pei Jinci¡¯s energy, which is always beneficial to him. "Who is this heroine?" Nie Jiancheng looked at Mu Yiqing and suddenly remembered, "I remember, isn't this the girl who stole my bride at my wedding last time?" ¡°Hello, Patriarch Nie, let¡¯s get to know each other again. My name is Mu Yiqing, Pei Jinci¡¯s girlfriend. Logically speaking, I should call you the second brother, but I¡¯m sorry, but you don¡¯t deserve it. " "It turns out they are younger siblings. So what happened last time, do you think I should tell you about what happened last time?" Mu Yiqing ignored Nie Jiancheng. Nie Jiancheng smiled on his face, but in his heart he wanted to kill Mu Yiqing immediately. "But I'm very confused, sixth brother and sister, why did you take the eldest daughter of the Li family away from the wedding?" "Could it be that siblings don't want to see other people getting married, so they break up a couple when they see one?" Mu Yiqing: "You can think so too." Nie Jiancheng: "Let's not talk about this for now. We can't let the eldest brother, sixth brother, and younger siblings stand at the gate all the time. Let's come in and talk about old times." Nie Jiancheng welcomed the three people into the gate. As soon as they stepped in, a series of flying knives flew from the front. Pei Jinci and Mu Yiqing were agile and managed to avoid them all. But Nie Chuangyu accidentally injured his arm with a flying knife. "Oh, brother, you are much worse than the sixth and sixth brothers and sisters." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 451 Kill you first You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nie Jiancheng!" Nie Chuangyu shouted angrily, wishing he could kill this ungrateful bitch right now! "Brother, calm down. Don't be so excited. It seems like I have done something harmful." "This is just a way to welcome you, brother. Who knew you were so incompetent, brother? You see, the sixth brother and the others have escaped." Nie Jiancheng is still acting. "Nie Jiancheng, are you still pretending? You killed your father and then sent people to hunt me down just for the sake of the position of the head of the Nie family. Don't think I don't know!" Nie Chuangyu was a little excited. "Brother." Pei Jinci called Nie Chuangyu. Hearing Pei Jinci¡¯s voice, Nie Chuangyu¡¯s mood became calmer. "Now that you know everything, brother, I have nothing to hide." "That's right, I killed the old man Nie Shengkai, and I also killed several of my younger brothers. I also sent people to hunt you down. But brother, you were so lucky that you didn't die in the end." "Of course, my biggest threat is Pei Jinci. However, Sixth Brother is more difficult to deal with than I thought. This really gives me a headache." Nie Jiancheng snapped his fingers, and the courtyard was immediately filled with men in black, all of them with extraordinary skills and murderous intent. "If my siblings hadn't interfered and ruined my relationship with Li Jia, I would have had a better chance of winning." "But it doesn't matter, that's about it. When I deal with you, I will deal with the Xiao family and the Baili family. By then, the entire Sichuan capital will be owned by me, Nie Jiancheng, hahahaha" Mu Yiqing: "Nie Jiancheng, it's not dark yet, and you're already dreaming?" Nie Jiancheng's eyes turned cold and he made a gesture. A dozen people stepped forward and surrounded Pei Jinci and the three of them. "Pei Jinci's woman, right? Then I'll kill you first!" Just when Nie Jiancheng was about to attack Mu Yiqing, Leng An came over and said, "If anyone dares to touch her, I, Leng An, will kill him!" Nie Jiancheng frowned, "Leng An, are we on the same front? This woman is Pei Jinci's person. What are you talking about?" However, Leng An seemed to have not heard what Nie Jiancheng said, "Don't make me say it a second time." "Leng An, what are you doing? If you like this woman, I can spare her life." Nie Jiancheng really doesn¡¯t understand this Leng An, so don¡¯t ruin his good deeds at the critical moment. "But now is not the time for love between children. Kill Pei Jinci and the others. Then you can take whoever you want." Half of the people here are cold-hearted, and Nie Jiancheng is worried that something will happen. Soon, Pei Jinci and his men surrounded the entire Nie family, and another wave rushed into the yard. They were also well prepared. In the blink of an eye, a fight broke out between two parties in the yard. Nie Jiancheng realized something was wrong. Why didn't Leng An's people help him, and were they still helping Pei Jinci beat his people? "Leng An, what are your people doing? Are you crazy? Let them beat Pei Jinci's people!" Leng An¡¯s manpower did not help him, so Nie Jiancheng clearly had the upper hand. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, I¡¯m doing a very sensible and correct thing.¡± Leng An also joined the team fighting against Nie Jiancheng, who was almost dying. "Leng'an, good job, thank you!" Leng An's behavior was unexpected by Mu Yiqing, but he didn't expect that he would still choose to side with her in the end. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 452 I want to marry you You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Leng An, what kind of ecstasy did you drink from this woman? Please wake up!" "You promised to help me get rid of Pei Jinci and promised to help me become the leader of Sichuan Capital. Now you are destroying me and everything about me!" Without Leng An¡¯s manpower, how could he win? "I did promise to help you before, but now I regret it." "I'm not siding with Pei Jinci to help him deal with you, but for myself and to avenge my Leng family!" He read the information that Mu Yiqing gave him, and later he found out that the demise of the Leng family had a lot to do with Nie Jiancheng. So he must kill him with his own hands today! While speaking, Leng An had already reached Nie Jiancheng. The two started fighting, but Nie Jiancheng was no match for Leng An. In just five moves, Nie Jiancheng was stepped on by Leng An. In the end, Leng An did not hesitate and beat Nie Jiancheng to death with one palm. Before Nie Jiancheng died, he never thought that he would be killed by Leng An. Once the head of the Nie family died, without the backbone of the family, the rest of the family naturally panicked. Pei Jinci and others stopped, and Nie Jiancheng's men fled and knelt down. "We surrender and beg the eldest and sixth young masters to spare our lives and not to kill us. It was Nie Jiancheng who ordered us." Everyone kowtowed to Pei Jinci and begged for mercy. "Sixth brother, I listen to you, should these people be killed or retained?" Nie Chuangyu asked. "Keep it." Pei Jinci glanced in Leng An's direction, which was something he didn't expect. "Sixth brother, you take your brothers and sisters out of here first. I will clean up and then pick you and your father back." Pei Jinci nodded and led his young wife out of the Nie family mansion that smelled strongly of blood. Leng An also walked out together. "Master Qing, follow me to a place later." Leng An called to Mu Yiqing. "Where do you want to fight with me again?" Leng An smiled and said, "I won't fight, it's boring." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay, I'll contact you later." Mu Yiqing is going to take Pei Jinci back to Baili's house to meet Master Baili. Just when the two were about to get in the car, Li Ruowan came over. "Wait a moment." Li Ruowan strode forward. "Pei Jinci, youyou are Mr. C, right?" "I know it's you. It turns out you are from the Nie family. Why didn't you tell me, and why did you put on a mask and assume the identity of another person?" "Whether you are Mr. C or Pei Jinci, it was you who saved me in the first place, so I can survive until now." Li Ruowan took another step forward, feeling a little indescribable excitement. Pei Jinci looked at Li Ruowan, "So?" "I want to repay you, forever." Li Ruowan finally plucked up the courage to express her feelings for Mr. C. She was afraid that if she didn't say anything, she would really have no chance. "I want to marry you and spend the rest of my life repaying you. Mr. C, are you willing to give me this opportunity to repay you?" Mu Yiqing looked at Li Ruowan, and then at the expressionless man next to her. "Mr. C, Miss Li is waiting for your reply. What's going on if you don't speak?" Mu Yiqing reminded her with a hint of jealousy in her tone. Pei Jinci turned to look at his young wife, then looked at Li Ruowan, clearly refusing, "I'm sorry, I already have a wife, and I will only have her as my wife in this life." Li Ruowan's eyes instantly dimmed, and then turned to Mu Yiqing: "Is it her?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 453 But Ye Nuan likes you You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yes, it's her." Pei Jinci nodded, holding his young wife's hand tightly, and his eyes and expression softened obviously when he looked at her. Li Ruowan nodded, "I'm sorry, I'm sorryjust pretend I didn't say what I just said." After saying that, Li Ruowan turned around and ran away in a hurry. "I think that Miss Li is beautiful, gentle, and considerate. Why did you reject her? Isn't it too cruel?" Mu Yiqing said deliberately. "Madam, why did you say this? I only think you are beautiful, gentle and considerate, and I am only cruel to anyone other than you." Mu Yiqing was amused, "I'm gentle and considerate?" "As long as I think it will be fine." Mu Yiqing smiled and stood up on tiptoes, put her hands around his neck, kissed him on the left cheek and then on the right. Just when Mu Yiqing was about to let go, Pei Jinci tightened his arms around her waist, like a greedy child trying to eat sweets, "There is still one more place to go." Mu Yiqing smiled helplessly and moved her lips to Pei Jinci's lips. How can you satisfy a certain man's greed just for once? Bailihong was overjoyed to finally meet Xiaoqing's boyfriend. Just like Xiao Nieyuan, he kept asking questions around him, treating him as his own son. Mu Yiqing sighed at the side, these two old men have the same virtue. "Master, please take your time and chat, I have something to do and I need to go out first." Mu Yiqing still has to find Leng An, and she doesn¡¯t know where he will take her. But he is no longer his enemy, and he is not worried that he will harm her. After Mu Yiqing left Baili's house, she called Leng An. "I'm out. Where are you, Master Er? Didn't you say you wanted to take me somewhere?" "I'll come and pick you up right away." Mu Yiqing didn't wait long before Leng An drove over. "Master Qing, get in the car." "Second Master, do you know that when you were at Nie's house just now, your operations were really cool. I originally thought that Nie Jiancheng would be dealt with by either me or A Ci, but I didn¡¯t expect that in the end it was you who killed him with your own hands. " Leng An just smiled and said nothing. The hatred in my heart has finally let go. During the journey, except for the sound of music in the car, neither of them spoke. Mu Yiqing suddenly remembered and asked, "By the way, where is the little girl next to you? Why isn't she with you?" "You mean Ye Nuan?" "Yes, besides a little girl like her, who else is there beside you?" Last time, Mu Yiqing saw that the little girl Ye Nuan's concern for Leng An was a bit unusual. "I didn't bring her here." Leng An was also worried that Ye Nuan would be in danger if she came, so he didn't bring her here. Mu Yiqing nodded. Leng An's surname was Leng, but his heart was not cold at all. "Ye Nuan is eighteen years old, and you, Second Master, are already thirty. Although there is a bit of an age difference between the two of you, age is not a problem when it comes to true love." Leng An turned his head and glanced at Mu Yiqing, "What are you talking about?" "Don't you understand? Then I'll make it simpler." "That little girl Ye Nuan likes you. How about you, how do you feel about her?" Leng An frowned slightly, "I only treat her as my sister, and my other feelings are not mixed at all." Mu Yiqing: "" Another familiar line. "But Ye Nuan likes you and doesn't treat you as a brother. But this is a matter between the two of you, so I won't meddle in your own business." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 454 Reviving the Leng Family You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°I¡¯m curious about what kind of woman a man like you would like. If you are not a pure girl like Ye Nuan, is she a cute type, or a mature, sexy, royal sister type? " Mu Yiqing muttered, this Leng An is a man in his thirties, and he is not bad looking. It is too unreasonable to be single. "What kind do I like?" Mu Yiqing nodded, "Yes, tell me what kind it is. If there is a suitable one, I can introduce it to you." "You are like this." Leng An only said these four words. "What?" Mu Yiqing didn't quite understand. "nothing." Soon, the place arrived. Mu Yiqing saw the scene outside from the car window, a familiar place in Henan. This palace-like house was originally built by her. It can also be said to be a smaller version of the palace. ¡°So this is where you want to take me.¡± Mu Yiqing opened the car door and got out, feeling a little emotional. At that time, I thought it was very cool, so I built a place like this and established a gang with nearly fifty people. Later, the number of gang members gradually expanded. Leng An took the lead and called her Master Qing, and everyone called her that. Mu Yiqing came out of her memories and walked forward. The gang must have disbanded long ago, and now there is no one here. But as soon as Mu Yiqing walked in, she saw that it was full of people. "Master Qing, you are finally back." "Master Qing, brothers all miss you and think you don't want us anymore." "Master Qing, where have you been hanging out? Why don't you fall in love with us?" "I look forward to the stars and the moon, but I hope you are back, Lord Qing." These "brothers", both men and women, came here early in the morning when they heard from Leng An that Mu Yiqing was coming back. "Master Qing, sit down quickly." Two people brought a chair to Mu Yiqing. "Master Qing, let me give you a pat on the back." "Master Qing, let me beat your legs." "Master Qing, let me feed you some fruit." ¡­¡­ Mu Yiqing looked at Leng An with questioning eyes. "That's right, I summoned them back. How about it, Mr. Qing, is the feeling of domination back then coming back?" Leng An smiled and said that he also missed those days very much, so he called these brothers back and brought Mu Yiqing here. "Leng'an, thank you." Mu Yiqing sniffed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the person who had always said that he would kill her with his own hands would not only choose to stand by him today, but also help her summon her brothers back. She even suspected that Leng An had other plans for her. "You stay here and talk to them about old times, I'll leave first." "What are you so anxious about?" Mu Yiqing asked casually. "Reviving the Leng family, starting from today, the Leng family in Sichuan is back" ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the Leng family won¡¯t do anything outrageous, killing or looting again this time.¡± Leng An believes that he can manage the Leng family well and change the Leng family's bad reputation. Mu Yiqing nodded and encouraged Leng An: "Then go quickly, I believe you can do it." Reviving the Leng family has always been Leng An¡¯s goal and idea. Even without Nie Jiancheng¡¯s help, he could still revive the Leng family. Mu Yiqing looked at Leng An's leaving figure and realized that it was the right decision for her to secretly save his life. Sichuan has now returned to the era of five major families, the Baili family, the Xiao family, the Nie family, and the Leng family. The most proud disciple of Baili Hong, the head of the Baili family, is Mu Yiqing. The goddaughter of Xiao Nie Yuan, the head of the Xiao family: Mu Yiqing. The daughter-in-law of Nie Shengkai, the head of the Nie family: Mu Yiqing. The person Leng An, the head of the Leng family, has a crush on: Mu Yiqing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 455 Their Master Qing is so cowardly You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Master Qing, since you left, we have been bullied miserably. That gang called ¡®Hegemon of the World¡¯, their people come to bully us every day.¡± "Yes, Mr. Qing, they bullied us for being leaderless. Many of our brothers were injured at that time. They also said that they were the only gang in Sichuan, forcing us to disband." "After we disbanded, their overlords went around bullying the weak and stealing pocket money from children. It was so shameless." After hearing this, Mu Yiqing became angry and stood up from her chair, her eyes extremely cold. He actually bullied her brothers while she was away and forced them to "fearlessly" disband! "Master Qing, are you going to take us for revenge?" Everyone¡¯s blood boiled with enthusiasm, excitement and excitement. "As soon as Master Qing comes back, what kind of "overlord of the world" will dare to show off his power? Juebi was defeated by Master Qing, and they could finally feel proud. Let those people know how powerful their Master Qing is, and see if they dare to bully them in the future. ¡°Without further ado, let¡¯s go and overthrow their base camp!¡± "Master Qing is domineering, gogogo!" So, a group of people marched toward the headquarters of the "Hegemon of the World". On the way, Mu Yiqing received a call from Pei Jinci, "What's wrong, Aci?" "When will Madam come back?" "It may be late. Just tell Master that you don't have to wait for me to come back for dinner." Pei Jinci over there frowned, "What are you going to do, madam?" "I'm going to start a group fight." Mu Yiqing blurted out. Pei Jinci¡¯s face turned dark instantly. "No, Ah Ci, please listen to my excuses. I didn't. I'm not. You heard me wrong" Mu Yiqing quickly explained after she realized what she was doing. "Really? Did I hear it wrong?" "Yes, that's right, you heard wrong. I'll just take a walk around and be back soon." "Okay, then I'll wait for Madam to come back." After hanging up the phone, Mu Yiqing stroked her heart. Why did she speak so quickly just now? All the brothers were staring at Mu Yiqing. Their always domineering Master Qing was so timid when he called just now. Who was on the other side of the phone? "Why are you all staring at me? Is there something on my face?" Mu Yiqing raised her hand and touched her face. "No no." "Master Qing, who were you talking to on the phone just now, a man or a woman?" Everyone looked gossipy. "Yes, Master Qing, this is the first time we have seen you so nervous, so cowardly" "I don't have anyone who is scared. Don't talk nonsense. There is no one who is scared of me." Mu Yiqing tried her best to cover it up. But no one believed it. "Could it be the one at home?" "Master Qing, don't you all have women No, you all have boyfriends, right?" Mu Yiqing: "" It¡¯s all Pei Jinci¡¯s fault. A phone call came and she was questioned non-stop. It wasn¡¯t until they arrived at the base of the ¡°Hegemon of the World¡± that the brothers stopped asking endless questions. "Master Qing, this is it." Mu Yiqing nodded. "Who are you and what are you doing here?" The gatekeeper stopped Mu Yiqing and the others and yelled at them fiercely. "Call your boss out and tell him that our Master Qing is here and tell him to come out and greet him!" "What the hell, Mr. Qing, you dare to make noises on our territory, don't you want to live anymore?" "Get out of here quickly, or don't blame us for being rude!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 456 Upgraded version of Master Qing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What the hell, you actually dare to be rude to our Master Qing, our Master Qing beats you to the point of doubting your life!" "Haha, you have never heard of our Master Qing, the frog in the well!" ¡°Are they ¡®fearless¡¯ people? Is the Master Qing they talk about¡± "Probably not, isn't 'Fearless' already leaderless and disbanded?" "I'm new here. I don't know what happened before. I just heard that Mr. Qing was defeated by our boss. After admitting defeat, he was too embarrassed to stay in Sichuan. I don't know where he hid." "That's it. That Mr. Qing is so weak that he is no match for our boss. Our boss beat her terribly back then." "So it's like this. That Mr. Qing is our boss's defeated general. The 'fearless' man is still boasting so much. Why don't you have any shame?" "Isn't that right? Their 'fearless' people have always been shameless. They are all weak and weak. They are nothing but bragging." ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, a bunch of fools, they still dare to come to our place to make noise and come to beat us?¡± "Hahahaha, these 'fearless' people are really funny. They are the ones who make us laugh." The "fearless" people were very unhappy after hearing this. "Master Qing, listen to what they say, it's so irritating. When did their boss defeat you? Isn't this just nonsense?" "No, they are too arrogant. How can they say that to Master Qing? We can't bear it!" The "fearless" people can't swallow this breath. They can insult them, beat and scold them, but they must not insult their Qing Ye. The crowd was really angry and rushed forward, ready to teach those nonsense people a lesson. "You all don't move, let me do it myself." Mu Yiqing put her hands in her pockets, her long hair was blown and slightly messy, her long windbreaker was open, and the hem of her clothes was swaying in the wind. Very cool, very cool. "Master Qing is about to show off his power, let's move back quickly." Everyone retreats back again and again, all of which are looking forward to. "We want to see what the so-called Mr. Qing in your mouth is capable of. She is just a little girl with yellow hair. What's the use of being good-looking? If she doesn't try the trash that our boss has stepped on!" The moment the man finished speaking, his legs softened and he knelt down towards Mu Yiqing. Tight, Mu Yiqing stepped forward, and everyone had not had time to see her movements. All those who guarded the door fell to the ground, and suddenly mourned. "Master Qing, this is too fast. Is she a god? It's so unexpected." "This speed, this move, so cool, the upgraded version of Master Qing!" "Our Master Qing has reached a new level of handsomeness!" "Who dares to run wild on my territory, Li Feng? Do you know what will happen to those who touch me?" Li Feng has long yellow hair, an ordinary appearance, not outstanding, and wears dark clothes. Both are women like Mu Yiqing, but they are older than Mu Yiqing, about 27 or 28 years old. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s this bullshit Mr. Qing who bullied us and beat us like this. Please help us get revenge. It¡¯s best to beat her to death.¡± The few people who fell on the ground complained when they saw their boss coming. "Mu Yiqing, you are back." Li Feng¡¯s unkind eyes. "Yes, I'm back. I don't know who spread those rumors, but I believe you know best who defeated whom in the first place." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 457 I am willing to follow you You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Feng gritted her teeth. She had allowed those rumors to spread and never clarified them. She could establish prestige in front of her subordinates and make them worship and surrender to her. She thought Mu Yiqing would never come back, but she didn¡¯t expect that she actually came back, and brought the ¡®fearless¡¯ people directly to their base! Li Feng was lucky. If Mu Yiqing's martial arts were not as good as before, wouldn't she be able to defeat her? In this way, it became a fact that she defeated Mu Yiqing. But it seems that instead of regressing, Mu Yiqing has become even more powerful "Boss, what are you still hesitating about? You can't be afraid of her. Since you were able to defeat her back then, you can do the same now." "Yes, boss, what are you afraid of her doing? There's nothing wrong with it." More and more people gathered. "Master Qing, don't be cowardly. Once you defeat Li Feng, the rumors will be disproven." People from both sides are cheering for each other's boss. "Li Feng, why don't we make a bet? If I defeat you today, all of you, the 'overlord of the world', will have to submit to us, including you." Mu Yiqing has a leisurely attitude. From the beginning to now, she has always been in a very casual state. "If I lose, we will surrender to you without fear, including me." Hearing this, Li Feng could not make up his mind and kept hesitating. "Boss, promise her, you will definitely win!" "After this fight, all of them will have to listen to you. Why are you still hesitating?" ¡°Master Qing, isn¡¯t this a bit of a gamble?¡± "Yes, if" Another person interrupted: "There are no ifs. We, Mr. Qing, will definitely win. It's time for us 'Fearless' to expand our team." "I also believe in Master Qing. She will definitely defeat Li Feng and avenge us. Master Qing will help us pay back all the humiliation we have suffered from the 'Hegemon of the World'." In this situation, Li Feng had no choice but to agree, "Okay, I'll fight you." A minute later, the venue was cleared, and Mu Yiqing didn't need to prepare at all. She looked like she could win against Li Feng easily and casually. Li Feng was very unhappy that Mu Yiqing didn't take her seriously at all, so he attacked her with all his strength. ¡°Come on, boss, beat her to death!¡± "The boss can definitely win. If we defeat her, we will be the biggest and most powerful gang in Sichuan. No one will dare to compete with us anymore!" However, the next second, the whole place was silent, and no one from either side could speak. With only three moves, Li Feng was defeated. With just three moves, Li Feng was knocked to the ground and unable to move. And Mu Yiqing seemed to be over before he could even move his muscles and bones. "Howhow is it possible?" "What justhappened?" "I haven't even seen it clearly yet. Howwhy did it end?" "Our boss is not that weak, right?" "It turns out that the other party's Master Qing is too strong." "I don't care, I want to go to the other side, don't stop me." "Whoever wants to stop you, we have to follow you to the opposite side. Mr. Qing is too domineering and cool. If you don't follow such a strong man, why should you continue to follow a weak chicken like Li Feng?" Mu Yiqing's expression was indifferent, "You can't even defeat me with three moves. How did you defeat me in the first place, huh?" "The people on the 'Hegemon of the World' side all knelt down to Mu Yiqing in a tacit understanding, "Master Qing, we are willing to follow you!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 458 Ye Nuan is missing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing: "Everyone, get up. You are welcome to join. Since you are all mine, I won't care about what happened before." "Thank you, Mr. Qing!" Mu Yiqing reached out to Li Feng on the ground and pulled her up. Li Feng had to admit, "I'm sorry." "Is that all it takes to say sorry?" "You tell me, I have no objection to whatever you want me to do." Mu Yiqing: "I won't be in Sichuan for most of the time from now on. I won't be able to manage the gang as it expands." Li Feng couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You mean to let me help you manage it?¡± "Yes, not willing?" Li Feng shook his head, "No, I'm just surprised. If you believe me, of course I am willing." "Then let's just say it, I'll leave the people on both sides to you." Then he waved to everyone, "I'm sorry, the jealous guy in the family is here, so I'll leave first." After saying that, Mu Yiqing ran towards Pei Jinci like a little white rabbit. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Mu Yiqing ran over and threw herself into Pei Jinci's arms. She said softly, "Husband, why did you find me? Didn't I say I would go back soon?" Pei Jinci hugged his little wife and walked forward, "I'm afraid you might cause trouble." Mu Yiqing¡¯s mouth twitched. How worried was Pei Jinci about herself? Every time I worry that I will cause trouble, is she that worrying? Things in Sichuan were almost settled. Nie Shengkai originally wanted to pass the position of head of the Nie family to Pei Jinci, but Pei Jinci refused and gave it to his eldest brother Nie Chuangyu. Mu Yiqing supports Pei Jinci¡¯s decision. The two of them had planned to go back to City A and had already bought their tickets, but Mu Yiqing suddenly received a call from Leng An. "What's wrong, Mr. Leng?" "Ye Nuan was taken away. I can't contact her now." Leng An on the other side of the phone was very anxious. He regretted not taking Ye Nuan with him. "Don't worry, I'll be right over." Mu Yiqing found it unusual for Leng An to be so anxious. It seemed that Ye Nuan still held a very important position in his mind. After hanging up the phone, Mu Yiqing said to Pei Jinci: "Aci, you go back to City A first. I'll help Leng An find Ye Nuan." Pei Jinci hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Okay." Even if he didn't agree to let Mu Yiqing go, according to her temperament, she would go no matter what, so she simply agreed. After saying goodbye to Pei Jinci, Mu Yiqing rushed to Leng'an. Leng An was still calling Ye Nuan, but no matter how many times he called, the other party didn't answer. "Stop calling. Even if you call for days and nights, you still can't get through the phone. How come your IQ has dropped for such a smart person." Mu Yiqing got into the passenger seat and said while fastening her seat belt. "Ye Nuan has been by my side all these years. I have long regarded her as my closest relative. Now that something has happened to her, of course I am worried, so I am confused." Mu Yiqing sighed, "Give me the computer." Leng An handed the notebook to Mu Yiqing, "Sorry to trouble you." "It's a small thing." Mu Yiqing turned on the computer and found the hotel Ye Nuan had booked in about ten minutes. The two of them immediately rushed to the hotel and found Ye Nuan's room. After entering, there was no one in the room, but Ye Nuan's luggage and things were still there, and they had not been turned over, so it was not a robbery. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 459 Second Master, help me You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing and Leng An looked at each other after entering the room. They had the same idea in their hearts. Ye Nuan took the initiative to follow the other person. "Leng An, does Ye Nuan have any friends or relatives?" Mu Yiqing asked to see if she could get any clues. Leng An frowned and shook his head, "When I first met Ye Nuan, she was the only one. She was kicked out of the house by her parents and she had nothing on her." "She has been with me for the past two years. No friends or relatives have come to see her." Leng An has never asked Ye Nuan about her family, nor asked her about her past or why she was kicked out. Now I realize that he really knows very little about her. Mu Yiqing bit her lip, "Then this will be a bit difficult." ¡°I¡¯ll look for clues in the room first, and you can ask the hotel manager for surveillance.¡± "good." Mu Yiqing didn't find any clues in the room, and Leng An came back soon. "How's it going? Have you set up the monitoring system?" Leng An: "The surveillance was destroyed." "I can recover." It didn¡¯t take long for Mu Yiqing to restore the surveillance. On the surveillance, a man came to the door of Ye Nuan¡¯s room. After a while, Ye Nuan came out and opened the door. The man said something to Ye Nuan, and then Ye Nuan followed him. The two got into the car, the car left the hotel entrance, and the surveillance screen disappeared. Mu Yiqing has already written down the license plate number of the car in the surveillance screen. Leng An immediately sent someone to investigate. Mu Yiqing also called her master Bailihong and godfather Xiao Nieyuan, asking them to help investigate. It didn¡¯t take long for Mu Yiqing to receive the news about Ye Nuan¡¯s whereabouts. "Let's go, Second Master, if you are a second late, Ye Nuan will be in more danger." "Mu Yiqing." "Leng An, what are you doing? You suddenly called my name so seriously. I'm so used to it." Leng An's abnormality made Mu Yiqing feel uncomfortable. "Thanks." "Don't, it makes me panic when you do this. Let's go quickly. Stop whining." "There's no need to thank you. I still want to thank you for A Ci's affairs regarding the Nie family. Just think of it as me helping him repay the favor." "Besides, we are friends, so we should help you." Without further ado, the two of them rushed to find Ye Nuan. In a large house, Ye Nuan was locked in an underground prison. "Sister Ye Nuan, I didn't expect you to be quite able to resist. I underestimated you." The man held a knife in his hand and gestured in front of Ye Nuan. Ye Nuan's thin body fell to the ground, her clothes were stained with blood, and her face was burned. "Second Masterwhere are you? Help" Ye Nuan quickly shook his head, no, the second master can't come, and the second master can't be put in danger. And she can¡¯t be seen by him in this ghostly state. "What, sister Ye Nuan, do you still want to expect someone to save you?" "I tell you, no one will come to save you. If you want to blame it, it's your bitch mother. If she hadn't killed my mother, I wouldn't have done this to you." "I don't knowI don't know anything" Ye Nuan doesn¡¯t understand why God did this to her. She was kicked out of the house without doing anything wrong. She was tortured like this even though she did nothing. She is only eighteen years old, the best age in her life, but why does she have to suffer inhuman torture? "Sister Ye Nuan, don't worry, there are more painful things waiting for you later, I will let you experience it slowly" The man walked up to Ye Nuan and knelt down. He took the knife and slashed the back of her hand a few more times. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 460 Why is the pain coming? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This is a small family in Sichuan, the Cheng family." "Ye Nuan's biological mother Xiaosan came to power and killed Mrs. Cheng. Cheng Gang was Mrs. Cheng's most beloved son. Her purpose of kidnapping Ye Nuan was simple." Before Mu Yiqing finished speaking, Leng An also knew what it was. After the car stopped in front of Cheng's house, the two quickly opened the door and got out. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Leng An and Mu Yiqing rushed in directly. Leng An was full of murderous intent, "Let Cheng Gang get out of here!" "If he doesn't return Ye Nuan to me today, I will kill everyone in the Cheng family!" "Who are you, and what are you doing with our young master?" Leng An picked up the man, with a fierce look on his face, "You didn't hear what I said, go and ask Cheng Gang to get out of here!" "Who among you dares to break into our Cheng family? Do you want to die?" Cheng came out of the dungeon just now, and the smell of blood on his body was very strong. Mu Yiqing frowned after smelling the smell of blood. No, Ye Nuan must have been injured, and the injury was serious. "What did you do to Ye Nuan? I'll kill you!" Leng An was completely out of control. "Leng An, calm down." Mu Yiqing pulled Leng An's arm. Cheng Gang smiled: "I didn't expect that someone would actually come to save her. I thought she was just a little bastard that no one cares about or cares about." Cheng Gang wanted to say something more, but Leng An pinched his neck tightly. "I'm only going to say it once, take me to see Ye Nuan. If anything happens to her, your entire Cheng family will be buried with her!" Cheng Gang was afraid of death, "Okay okay let me go and I will take you to see" "Cough cough cough" After Cheng Gang was released, he gasped for breath and was almost strangled to death. ¡°It would be too unworthy if he lost his life because of Ye Nuan. Cheng Gang took the two of them to the underground cell, "He is right there. He should still be alive. Can you let me go now?" When Leng An saw Ye Nuan's body covered with injuries, he froze in place, and the regret in his heart became stronger. ¡°If he had taken Ye Nuan with him and not left her alone, she wouldn¡¯t have been tortured like this. Mu Yiqing was also stunned for a moment, turned to look at Leng An, and found that he was shaking all over. Leng An strode over and picked up Ye Nuan from the ground. ¡°Please help me kill this person.¡± Mu Yiqing nodded, "Don't worry, I will cause him pain no matter what. You know that I will never be soft-hearted towards such people. Take Ye Nuan to the Xiao family quickly and I will ask my senior brother to pick you up." Leng An hugged Ye Nuan and left the dungeon. Only Mu Yiqing and Cheng Gang were left here. There was only one woman left, and Cheng Gang was no longer afraid. "Why don't you get out of here right away?" Cheng Gang yelled at Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing narrowed her eyes slightly, then twisted off Cheng Gang's left and right hands. Immediately afterwards, another poison was stuffed into his mouth. "In one hour, you will die from the poison, and within this hour, you will be worse than dead." After taking care of Cheng Gang, Mu Yiqing also rushed to Xiao's house. When she arrived, Ye Nuan was already in the operating room. Xiao Nieyuan is proficient in Chinese and Western medicine. Despite the remoteness of this island, there are a lot of medical equipment, and they are all the most advanced. Leng An stood at the door of the operating room, staring at the door. Mu Yiqing stepped forward and comforted, "Doctor Xiao personally performed the surgery on Ye Nuan, so you can rest assured that Ye Nuan will be fine." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 461 Temporary Confusion You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Of course Leng An was aware of Xiao Nie Yuan's medical skills and firmly believed that Ye Nuan would be fine, but he still couldn't help but worry. "Senior brother." Mu Yiqing walked up to Xiao Fan and shouted. "How is Ye Nuan's condition? It should be nothing serious, right?" Mu Yiqing asked again to prevent Leng An from hearing, so she lowered her volume. Xiao Fan didn¡¯t hide anything, and said truthfully: ¡°When Leng An brought Ye Nuan here, she only breathed her last breath.¡± "Although my father's medical skills are superb, it still depends on the fate of the little girl. King Yama insists on taking her away, and none of us can do anything." Mu Yiqing nodded, "I know that." ¡°Also, she had large burns on her face and body.¡± "It's okay, I have a way to restore her." The scar-removing medicine developed for Jiang Yi last time was also effective on Ye Nuan¡¯s burns, but the recovery time was longer. Xiao Fan nodded, "Life and death matter, and those of us who study medicine know best." They are a medical family, not gods who can bring the dead back to life. During the operation, Leng An never left. He didn't drink a sip of water or eat a grain of rice. He just stood guard at the door of the operating room. Mu Yiqing was beside him. It wasn¡¯t until the door of the operating room opened that Leng An became conscious. Mu Yiqing also quickly stepped forward and asked, "Godfather, how is Ye Nuan?" "There is no life problem for the time being. If nothing happens, I will wake up in a while." ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore, I¡¯m an old man, I have to go and rest.¡± "Senior brother, help your godfather to rest quickly." Mu Yiqing asked someone to send Ye Nuan to the room. Ye Nuan's thin body was lying on the bed, her lips were pale, and the burns on her face looked very ferocious. Leng An stood guard in front of the bed, waiting for Ye Nuan to wake up. "When will she wake up?" Mu Yiqing took a cup of hot water and gave it to Leng An, "Just wait, I should be able to wake up today, don't worry." But how could he not be in a hurry? But all he could do now was wait. At one o'clock in the morning, Ye Nuan opened his eyes, filled with helplessness and fear. "Ye Nuan, you wake up, I'll get you some water." Mu Yiqing was about to fall asleep while sitting on the sofa, but woke up when she heard Leng An's voice. "Is Ye Nuan awake?" Mu Yiqing walked to the bed and checked Ye Nuan's pulse. "She is fine for the time being. She just needs to have a good rest and take medicine on time." Leng An stepped forward to give Ye Nuan some water, but she opened the door, "Don't touch me" Leng An frowned, "What's wrong with her? She doesn't seem to recognize me." Mu Yiqing looked at Ye Nuan's current state and thought for a moment, "This situation is also normal. She is temporarily confused and will slowly return to normal. Don't irritate her and try to accommodate her." Leng An nodded. "Well, you stay with her, and I'll go out first. If you need anything, go find my senior brother." "Thanks." After Ye Nuan recovered a little, Leng An took her back to the Leng family. Before, she took care of and accompanied him, but now he takes care of her. After Mu Yiqing returned to City A, she began to concentrate on filming, leaving early and returning late every day. "The Fighting World" crew. "Xiaoqing, you have been running back and forth between the two crews during this period. Can your body handle it? Do you want to ask the director to take a rest for two days?" Song Haoyang didn¡¯t work as hard as Mu Yiqing back then, so he really admired her. "Thank you for your concern, Senior Song. I'm fine and in good health. I don't need to rest." She can¡¯t rest now. After the things here are completed, she still has to find her mother and find out the life experience of the three little guys. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 462 Dog food is too lethal You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Song Haoyang didn¡¯t give any more advice, ¡°Okay, fans have sent me a lot of supplements. I can¡¯t eat that much by myself. I¡¯ll have someone send some to you later.¡± ¡°Then thank you very much, Senior Song.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, please rest for a while, I¡¯ll go over and tell them about the next scene.¡± As soon as Song Haoyang walked away, Mu Yiqing's cell phone rang. "Sister Qing, as expected, they sent someone over there to arrest me again." Mu Yiqing was not surprised at all, "What then?" "But this time this person is not as good as your third brother, so I beat him away." "Sister Qing, do you want me to elope with Lan You?" ¡°That¡¯s not right, you should run away for your life That¡¯s not right, you should just find a more secluded place to hide for a while?¡± Mu Yiqing: "Why, are you no longer arrogant or arrogant?" "Hum, of course I don't have to hide if I'm alone, but now that Lan You is here, I'm not worried about myself, but also worried about her. To be honest, I'm actually scared to death now." Mu Yiqing expressed her understanding, "Sister, I've been through this before, so I understand. I'll help you just once. Go to Sichuan. Even if those people find them, they can't do anything to you." "Sister Qing, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness." "There's no need to thank you. Just remember to treat me to your and Lan You's wedding wine." "necessary." After hanging up the phone from Xu Ziwei, another call came in. This time it¡¯s Luo Su. "Madam, Mr. Pei got into a fight with someone." "Where are you? I'll be right over." After Mu Yiqing asked for leave from the director, she immediately drove over to Pei Jinci's place. Who can he fight with? Arriving near the dungeon, Mu Yiqing got out of the car and saw Pei Jinci and someone fighting fiercely. How could it be evil mist? "Aci, Brother Xiewu, why are you fighting?" Mu Yiqing hurried over to break up the fight. "Xiaoqing, don't come over." The two were worried about hurting Mu Yiqing, so they had no choice but to stop fighting. "How did you come?" Pei Jinci took his little wife and protected her behind him. "Assistant Luo called me and said that you were fighting with someone, so I came over. Unexpectedly, it was Brother Xiewu, but how could you two fight together?" Mu Yiqing couldn't understand. "There is someone I'm looking for in this dungeon. Please help me persuade this guy of yours. I don't want to fight him again. After all, I should be called brother-in-law." Mu Yiqing suddenly realized, "So that's it." "Aci, isn't he just a person? Just give it to him. Why bother to fight with him? If you get hurt, I will feel bad." ¡°Husband, I¡¯ve already asked for leave anyway, can I stay with you this afternoon?¡± As she spoke, Mu Yiqing stood up on tiptoes and touched Pei Jinci's thin lips. Xie Wu: I don¡¯t want to fight anymore, and I don¡¯t want anyone anymore. Please be kind and stop spreading dog food in front of me, an old single dog, okay? Pei Jinci threw the key to the prison to Xiewu, then picked up his little wife and strode towards the car. Xiewu held the key and felt mixed emotions. These days, the lethality of dog food is really too powerful. Back to Yunxi Garden, Mu Yiqing saw little Yueyue and the little black dog in the yard. Little Yueyue ran in front, and the little black dog followed behind. "Mommy." When little Yueyue saw her mommy, she jumped up and ran towards her. And the little black dog also ran over happily, "Woof woof!" Mu Yiqing squatted down and touched little Yueyue's head with one hand and the little black dog's head with the other. After walking through the door, the little black dog grabbed Mu Yiqing's slippers and took away all the work from Xiao Baimo and the others. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 463 The ruthless Chen Shimei You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Mommy, this is my new nutritious juice, please try it." Xiao Baimo came out of the kitchen. "Baby Mo is so powerful, mommy has a taste." Mu Yiqing took the cup from Xiao Baimo's hand, took a sip first, and then drank it all in two gulps without leaving a drop. "Mo baby, do you have any more? It's really delicious." "If Mommy likes to drink it, I will make it for you. Drink a cup every day. Not only can you beautify your face, but you can also keep your mood comfortable." Mu Yiqing hugged Xiao Bai Mo and kissed his cheek a few times, "Mommy loves you so much." After kissing Xiao Baimo, Mu Yiqing went to the stairs. After drinking the juice, I felt more comfortable. Just when Mu Yiqing took one foot out and was about to walk up, Pei Jinci came over and picked her up directly. ¡°You hug me every time, don¡¯t you feel heavy?¡± Pei Jinci said distressedly: "I've all lost weight." Several times he wanted to go to the set to carry Mu Yiqing back and tell her to stop filming. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to just stay at home and be her Mrs. Pei? "I've lost weight everywhere. Isn't it the same as before? Besides, Xiao Baimo cooks beef, fish, and all kinds of meat for me every night. It won't take long for me to gain weight." "It's better to be fatter." "If I gain weight, you will definitely dislike me. Who will I cry to then?" "No matter what my wife looks like, I will never dislike her." "If I gain weight, you should eat more and gain weight with me." "good." He wants to grow old slowly with his little wife. After returning to the room, Mu Yiqing fell asleep quickly. During this period, she ran back and forth between the two crews. For a few days, she didn't go to bed until three or four in the morning. Even though her physical fitness was better than ordinary people, she was still a little tired. . Pei Jinci covered his little wife with a quilt and then went to the balcony to close the window. It was already winter and the weather was getting colder and colder. After closing the window, Pei Jin resigned and returned to the bed, bent down, gently brushed away the broken hair on Mu Yiqing's forehead, lowered her head and kissed her softly. Then I sat on the sofa next to me with my laptop and read emails. I don¡¯t know when, the little black dog came into the room. Mu Yiqing entered the necklace space again in her sleep. "Little white ball, why have you turned black, like a piece of coal? Or did your master dye your hair?" Mu Yiqing saw a black ball on the grass and thought it was Yinfeng who dyed the small white ball black. Yinfeng came out of the house, and the little white ball was in his palm, "I'm here." Mu Yiqing blinked and looked at the black ball on the ground, "Are you also Yinfeng's pet?" "Master, I am your pet, have you really forgotten me?" The whole body of the little black ball was completely black, except for its two eyes, which were rolling around and looking aggrieved. ¡°Ah, my pet?¡± Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t remember she had a pet, and it was the same style as Yinfeng¡¯s little white ball. "Yes, Master, I was indeed Master Yinfeng's pet at first, but then he gave me to you, and I became yours. I finally found you, but I didn't expect you to forget me." The little black ball looks like Qin Xianglian, and Mu Yiqing is the ruthless and ungrateful Chen Shimei. Mu Yiqing looked at Yinfeng with a question on her face. "Little Black Ball is right. I did give it to you in the first place. It and Little White Ball can be said to be brothers." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 464 No one is worthy of trust You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing reacted for a long time, but was still a little confused. When did Yinfeng give her a small black ball? ¡°Wait a minute, that little black dog?¡± ¡°It was such a coincidence that I picked up the little black dog that day, and now this little black ball appeared in the space. It was such a coincidence that Mu Yiqing had to doubt it. "Master, I am that little black dog. I cannot speak when I am outside." Mu Yiqing: "I need to calm down." "Go in, have a cup of tea and take your time." Yinfeng suggested. Mu Yiqing nodded, squatted down, picked up the little black ball, and held it in the palm of his hand. Since it is her pet, of course she should hold it in the palm of her hand. While walking, Mu Yiqing asked, "Yinfeng, I have a doubt. When you gave me the pet, didn't you let me choose?" "If you let me choose, why didn't I choose the small white ball, but this small black ball?" Mu Yiqing looked at the small white ball in Yinfeng's hand, and then at the coal-black ball in her own hand, puzzled. Yinfeng smiled and said: "It's the little black ball you want to choose. I asked you why you chose it. You said it was because there was a person who liked to wear black clothes, so you chose the little black ball." ¡°There is someone who likes to wear black clothes, who is it?¡± Mu Yiqing is becoming more and more confused. Is it possible that there are past and present lives? Yinfeng shook his head, "I asked back then, but you didn't tell me." After entering, Mu Yiqing actually sat down and drank tea while thinking. "Have you figured it out? Do you want me to tell you directly?" Mu Yiqing held her chin, "No need, I think everything is clear." "Tell me, how can I return to that world?" Yinfeng thought to himself, he knew he couldn't hide it for long. "It's actually very simple. Just put the necklace and the painting together, and you can open the door to that world." "Another point is that only people from that world can go back." "It turns out it's that simple. I'll go back when I've almost finished the things here." Yinfeng didn't expect Mu Yiqing to accept it so calmly, but reminded her, "After you go back, you must be careful. No one is worthy of trust." "I know, I will be careful." Yinfeng suddenly remembered something, "Xiaoqing, those three children" "I still don't understand what's going on, but maybe they are really my biological children, but they were born to her and that man?" If that¡¯s the case, then Pei Jinci is Xiao Yueyue¡¯s stepfather? ??According to Pei Jinci's jealous temperament, if he knew that she had given birth to a child with another man, how jealous would he be? ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Pei Jinci, even she herself can¡¯t accept it. But this is all her own speculation. It is not certain whether Xiao Yueyue and the others are her own children. In the room, Pei Jinci, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly sneezed. Was his wife thinking about him in her sleep? Thinking about this, I couldn¡¯t help but curl my lips. As soon as Mu Yiqing opened her eyes, she saw Pei Jinci smiling. "Aci, have you thought of anything happy?" I thought to myself that Xiao Yueyue was really her child. Not only could he not laugh, he would also have to cry. Pei Jinci put away her smile and changed the subject, "Why did you wake up and not sleep for a while?" "I'm not going to sleep anymore. Sit with my husband for a while, or watch some TV movies or something." Mu Yiqing opened the quilt and got out of bed, stepped on the ground with bare feet, and ran to Pei Jinci in a few seconds. Pei Jinci put aside the computer and held his wife in his arms. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 465 It¡¯s snowing, make a snowman You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Mu Yiqing got up early that morning, she looked out the window and saw heavy snowfall outside. "Aci, get up quickly, it's the first snow this winter, it's so beautiful." Mu Yiqing was so happy that she couldn't even feel the cold. She got out of bed and ran to the balcony without wearing a coat. Pei Jinci took a coat and put it on his young wife, "Be careful of catching a cold." Snowflakes were falling outside the window, and a thick layer of snow was piled on the ground. "Aci, do you think this year's snowflakes are particularly beautiful?" Pei Jinci hugged his little wife¡¯s waist, ¡°Well, because you are by my side.¡± "Let's ask Xiao Yueyue and the others to build a snowman." Mu Yiqing said and ran towards the door. Pei Jinci sighed helplessly and pulled Mu Yiqing back, "Put your clothes on before going out." "oh." Mu Yiqing said oh and put on her clothes obediently. After getting dressed, Mu Yiqing went downstairs. All three little guys had already gotten up. The little black dog is also spinning happily in the living room. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go build a snowman in the yard after breakfast.¡± "Xiao Yueyue can't wait." "Okay, let's build the biggest snowman later." Mu Yiqing took a few bites and then went outside to the yard with Xiao Yueyue. The little black dog also ran out. Both Xiao Bai, Mo and Xiao Bai looked at Pei Jinci, "Dad, are you going?" Pei Jinci: "Of course." So, the elder and the younger also walked outside. At this time, the snow was gradually getting lighter, and the yard was completely white, a very beautiful snow scene. "Mommy, Yue Yue wants to build two snowmen, one is Yue Yue and the other is Mommy." "Okay, mommy will help Yueyue finish it together." I looked back and saw Pei Jinci in a black suit, with a spoon in his left hand and a shovel in his right hand. emmm¡­¡­ This feeling of dissonance is simply too great. "President Pei, what are you going to do?" "Let's build a snowman with you." President Pei took a spoon and shovel, squatted down and started to build a snowman. Two little guys, Xiao Bai, Mo and Xiao Bai, also went over and squatted down to help Pei Jinci pile them together. On Mu Yiqing¡¯s side, the little black dog also joined in. "I have a suggestion. Let's compete to see who can pile it up first. The loser will let the other party fight during the snowball fight later without resisting." Pei Jinci had no objections, and neither did the two little guys. Even if Mu Yiqing and the others lost, Pei Jinci and the two little guys would not be willing to throw snowballs at her. Mu Yiqing and the others have already built a snowman. "Baby Yueyue, go and ask Sister-in-law Wu to help us get some carrots and longans from the refrigerator." "Okay, Mommy, Yueyue will go right away." "Dad, brother, why haven't you even made a snowman yet? You have to work harder." Xiao Yueyue cheered for Pei Jinci and the others and continued running forward. After a while, Xiao Yueyue brought everything Mu Yiqing asked for, and a complete snowman was ready. Immediately afterwards, Mu Yiqing and Xiao Yueyue started to pile up the second one. "Mommy, is this daddy?" "That's right, Mommy is waiting for Dad now, Yueyue should come too." Pei Jinci said, "Dad, mommy and sister will definitely laugh at us because we can't even build a snowman." Xiao Baixiao shook his head, "Brother, you are wrong. Mommy will only laugh at daddy, because we are inherited daddies." Xiao Baimo nodded in agreement, "Yes, that's true." Pei Jinci: "" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 466 Accompanying you to spend the first snow of winter You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "How about we go ask Mommy for help?" Pei Jinci refused, "No." How could he ask his little wife for help? It was just a snowman. He didn¡¯t believe it would be difficult to build a snowman. The dignified CEO Pei was actually stumped by a snowman. ????????????????????????????????????????? out out out together. "It's done, all three snowmen are completed, Aci, you lose." Mu Yiqing and the others have already piled three snowmen, and Pei Jinci has also piled two, but both are crooked, strange and ugly. "Pfft, Aci, do you think you are building a snowman?" Mu Yiqing burst into laughter. "Why not? I think it's good." Pei Jinci told this lie without blushing or heart beating. "Dad is already great." Xiao Yueyue clapped her hands and applauded Pei Jinci. Pei Jinci picked up little Yueyue and said, "Your mommy just doesn't know how to appreciate it." Mu Yiqing smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, the snowman my husband built is very nice." "Madam, doesn't your conscience hurt?" Mu Yiqing covered her heart with both hands, nodded vigorously and said, "It hurts, it hurts so much." Pei Jinci shook his head helplessly, "Aren't you going to have a snowball fight? I'm willing to admit defeat and let you fight." "First come and help us make snowballs. Is this the general meeting?" The eyes and expression of his little wife looking down on him aroused his strong ambition. He squatted down and made more than ten or twenty snowballs in one go, and he just hit this one. "Okay, okay, that's enough. Husband, you are the most powerful, you are the most almighty, and the snowball is so beautiful." Mu Yiqing felt that if she didn't stop him, this man could make dozens of snowballs. Pei Jinci stopped and then stood motionless. Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao were also standing next to their father. They are on the same team as dad, so of course they will be punished together if they lose. "You father and son are quite united, but I can't bear to beat up this big baby like my husband, and there are two little babies. Let's go fight Xiao Hei." So, Mu Yiqing took Xiao Yueyue and the others to throw snowballs at the little black dog. "Xiao Hei, don't run away" "Mommy, I hit it, and Xiao Hei is covered in snow." Xiao Hei ran all over the yard, and Mu Yiqing, Xiao Yueyue and the others chased him all over the yard. Xiao Hei: "Woof woof woof" So what did it do wrong? It is clearly on the owner¡¯s side and has clearly won, so why hit it? "Okay, let's let Xiao Hei go and stop bullying him." Mu Yiqing smiled and stopped to see how wronged Xiao Hei was. If he chased and beat him again, he would cry. "Little Hei barked twice and finally didn't have to run away. It seemed that the owner still felt sorry for it and couldn't bear to bully it anymore. "Three little darlings, let's clean up the yard together." "Mommy, I'm going to get the broom." "President Pei, please go to the company quickly." Pei Jinci: "I'm asking for leave, I won't go." "reason?" ¡°Cleaning with my wife and kids.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll spend the first snow of winter with you.¡± Mu Yiqing¡¯s mouth twitched twice. It was normal to spend holidays and birthdays with her, but this was the first time she heard that she had to spend time with him even when it snowed. But I was also touched inside. "Didn't you say you want to clean up with us? President Pei, go get the broom." "Okay, my dear wife." Mu Yiqing's cheeks were slightly red. This was the first time she heard Pei Jinci call her that, and she felt a little uncomfortable. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 467 Something big happened You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the concerted efforts of the whole family, the yard was finally cleaned. Mu Yiqing looked at the yard being quickly cleaned, and then at her husband and children, feeling full of accomplishment. Suddenly thinking of something, he turned to Pei Jinci and said, "Aci, our backyard is so wide, I want to open a piece of it to grow some vegetables and so on." Speaking of vegetables, Mu Yiqing thought of Xu Ziwei. After sighing, the guy started his life of escaping not long after planting vegetables. ¡°Of course you can, you can plant as many as you want.¡± ¡°That whole backyard?¡± "Can." ¡°You plant it, I¡¯ll just pick it and eat it.¡± Pei Jinci: "" The little wife dug a hole for him. "Hahaha, I'm just kidding, how can we let the CEO farm?" Mu Yiqing was really just joking. She would feel guilty if she asked the boss to grow vegetables. "I can leave the company to others to manage, and I can go home and grow vegetables for you, madam." Mu Yiqing: "" It was so overwhelming that she couldn't resist anymore. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, husband, you¡¯d better manage the company well.¡± "Okay, I listen to my wife. I will send you to the crew first, and then to the company."- Mu Yiqing had just finished filming a scene, took a drink of water, and took out her mobile phone from her bag. As soon as it was unlocked, a call came in. It¡¯s Zhong Yao. "Sister Yao, I'm still filming on the crew, what's going on" "Xiaoqing, stop filming. Something happened, something big happened. Come back to the studio quickly. Don't look at Weibo on the way. Come to the studio first." As soon as Zhong Yao finished speaking, another call came in. "Sister Yao, hang up first, I'll be right over." Mu Yiqing answered the phone while walking. She is the main director of the movie "Yesterday", "Director Yu, what's wrong?" "Xiaomu, you'd better check Weibo quickly. Once this matter is resolved, you can come back to the crew to continue filming. If it can't be resolved, I can only change the heroine." "Xiaomu, don't blame me, that's how it is in the entertainment industry." "Director Yu, let me see what's going on first and call you later." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t know what happened, but she had a bad feeling. The planned plan was disrupted like this. "Xiaoqing, where are you going in such a hurry?" Song Haoyang didn¡¯t check his phone all day, and he didn¡¯t know what was going on on Weibo. "Senior Song, please ask for a leave for me, I have something to do." "Okay, then go slower on the road." Mu Yiqing still drove the white Audi and didn't look at her phone on the way to the studio. It wasn¡¯t until I arrived at the studio that I opened Weibo. The first hot search item is about her. [The dark horse in the entertainment industry, Mu Yiqing, is morally corrupt and disgusting! ] "What the hell, why am I morally corrupt?" When did this hot search happen? "Xiaoqing, have you seen everything?" Zhong Yao stepped forward worriedly, "This is definitely someone who framed you, and deliberately bought hot searches and trolls to make you miserable." ¡°The studio¡¯s public relations department is now going all out to control reviews, but it seems to be of no use.¡± Zhong Yao also has a headache. She just answered several phone calls, and Wang Hai is still talking to people on the phone in the office. "You ask them to stop first, and I'll see what's going on. If someone really wants to hack me, the public relations department of our studio will not be able to do anything." Zhong Yao made a cup of coffee for Mu Yiqing and said, "Xiao Qing, please watch first. I will continue to answer the phone. Just call me later." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 468 Who framed her this time? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! [See clearly what kind of person your new goddess is, she has muddied the waters in the entertainment industry (picture) (picture)] There are several pictures attached below, and Mu Yiqing is in every picture. The first one is a photo of her and a man in a hotel room, sleeping on the bed. The second picture is also of Mu Yiqing and a man. This man is not the one in the previous picture. The two are singing and drinking in a KTV in a very ambiguous posture. The third picture is still of Mu Yiqing, this one is in a casino. The last picture shows Mu Yiqing hanging around several men. The number of comment areas is still increasing. [Please tell me this is not true, how could my goddess be such a person? ] [Brother upstairs, wake up, what a goddess, she¡¯s just a disgusting bitch, don¡¯t be deceived by her skin, she knows people but doesn¡¯t know faces. ] [I didn¡¯t expect that Mu Yiqing was such a woman. Isn¡¯t she afraid of getting sick? ] "Who knows? This kind of person will do anything for money. He has been with so many men, and he doesn't even know when he will be killed." ] [Does such a disgusting person deserve to be in the entertainment industry? Get out of the entertainment industry as soon as possible, and remove "The Remaining Life" from the shelves as soon as possible. What is this called? It will completely destroy your outlook on life! ] "Who would have thought that she was such a person, and why would she have the nerve to stay in the entertainment industry? ] [Little sister upstairs, what you said is wrong. You should say: Why does she still have the nerve to live in this world? Go and die! ] ¡­¡­ There were countless vicious comments, but Mu Yiqing did not scroll any further. The woman in the photo is not her, her face should have been replaced with photoshop technology. The person in this p-picture is very skilled and can be considered a master in the industry. Ordinary people can¡¯t tell the difference. No wonder Director Yu wanted to change the heroine. She was so criticized. If there is no clarification, who will watch the film? She doesn¡¯t blame Yu Dao either. But who is the person who framed her this time, Gao Qi? Mu Yiqing quit Weibo, and calls came in one after another from Song Haoyang, Yu Ke, Jiang Yi and Guan Yuanheng. She didn¡¯t answer any of them, so she edited a message and sent it to them all. Mu Yiqing took a sip of coffee, then stood up and walked to the door of Zhong Yao's office. "Mr. Wang, listen to me, the rumors on Weibo are all false. Our family Xiaoqing was framed. The contract between Jiahuan and your company has liquidated damages. If you unilaterally break the contract" "No, Mr. Wang, that's not what I meant. Listen to me" "Dudududu" Zhong Yao sighed, turned around and saw Mu Yiqing coming in. "Several advertising companies have already terminated their contracts with us, and the advertisements we negotiated with Si Cheng and Yiyi have also been cancelled." Zhong Yao was completely discouraged. After working for most of the day, she said she was done with her words and couldn't hold back any of them. Wang Hai also came over, and like Zhong Yao, he sighed, "Oh, my side is also in a mess, and those people don't listen to my explanation at all." "Xiaoqing, what should we do now? We have posted a clarification post and explained it, but to no avail. No one believes us at all, and the situation has become more serious." Mu Yiqing calmly pulled up a chair and sat down, "It's useless to be anxious. Just calm down first. There will always be a way." "How about we ask Actor Song to send a Weibo, he will definitely be willing to help us." Mu Yiqing shook his head, "No, not only will this not help, it will also drag Song Haoyang into trouble." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 469 Destroyed her studio You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wang Hai also disagreed, "Yes, this will only cause the actor Song to be scolded as well." "Then we can only watch the situation getting worse and worse, and can't do anything?" Zhong Yao can only be anxious. "Now we are on the cusp of the storm. The more we clarify, the more we discredit it, unless there is sufficient evidence, but we don't." Wang Hai is also helpless. Mu Yiqing narrowed her eyes, "Have other entertainment companies started poaching Sicheng and the others?" Wang Hai nodded and did not hide anything, "Yes, there are already several good entertainment companies. Si Cheng told me that he had received calls from several entertainment companies and offered extremely generous conditions." "What do Si Cheng and the others think?" ¡°Si Cheng and the others refused, saying that they would never leave the studio or betray you, and that¡¯s at a time like this.¡± "Don't worry, Xiaoqing, we will not leave the studio. We will face it together with you and will never escape or betray." Mu Yiqing smiled and nodded, "Thank you." ¡°Boss, it¡¯s bad, the studio is full of reporters and fans.¡± Xiao Huang hurriedly walked into the office. "Shall we drive all those people away?" ?????????????????????????????????????????¡ªThe reporters and fans didn't listen to their nice words. If there is really no other way, they can only use force to solve the problem. Before they came to the studio to follow Mu Yiqing, they were famous figures on the killer list. Journalists and fans can solve them all with just a few clicks. But they still have to ask their boss¡¯s opinion. Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes at Xiao Huang, "If you think I'm not black enough, go and beat them all up." Zhong Yao and Wang Hai were even more worried. "Xiaoqing, please don't go out. Wang Hai and I will go to the door to persuade those reporters and fans to leave." Wang Hai and Zhong Yao walked out. As soon as they walked to the door and opened the door, the bloody fans threw vegetables, eggs, and paint on the glass of the door. "Where's Mu Yiqing? Let her come out. Is she still worthy of being an artist?" "Not everyone can stay in the entertainment industry. Mu Yiqing, get out of here. A bitch like her will be killed sooner or later." "Why, are you going to be a coward and hide away? You are really capable." "Let's destroy her studio!" Wang Hai and Zhong Yao stood at the door and tried their best to stop Zhong Yao. Zhong Yao was pushed down by a fan and stepped on the back of her hand. The pain made her burst into tears. "Zhong Yao, are you okay?" Wang Hai quickly helped Zhong Yao up from the ground, "You guys have gone too far!" "Who said I was a coward? Who wanted to destroy my studio? Who dared to bully my people?" Mu Yiqing walked out and looked at Zhong Yao and Zhong Yao, who were all in a mess, with an increasingly cold expression. "If anyone dares to touch anything in my studio today, I will never be polite to her!" "Xiaoqing, why did you come out? Go back quickly. They just want to provoke you to come out. We are fine." Zhong Yao quickly persuaded Mu Yiqing to go back and hide. "Sister Yao, get out of the way with Wang Hai. Since they are looking for me, I will let them take a good look at whether I am that easy to bully." Mu Yiqing walked up and her eyes fell on the face of the man who just pushed Zhong Yao down, "You were the one who pushed my agent down and stepped on her, right?" The back of Zhong Yao's hand was already red and a little swollen, but she endured the pain and said nothing because she didn't want Mu Yiqing to worry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 470 Everyone has been beaten You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "So what if it's me? Do you still want to hit me?" "You disgusting woman, please don't touch me, you are so dirty!" Mu Yiqing stared at the man with cold eyes. The man was so frightened that he dared not speak because of Mu Yiqing's eyes. "Yes, I just want to beat you. If you bully my agent or touch the people in my studio, I will show you the consequences!" "Xiaoqing, don't be impulsive. Don't do anything. If it is filmed, the situation will become more serious, and it will be more difficult to clarify." Zhong Yao was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. ¡° If Mu Yiqing¡¯s move was filmed by a reporter and posted online, she would be blackened even more, and more and more people would scold her, making it even harder to clean herself up. Xiao Huang and the others were excited. They knew that with the boss's temper, it would be impossible not to take action. She can order them not to hit, but she can do it herself. Mu Yiqing certainly understood what Zhong Yao said. Her impulse would bring more infamy, but she would not let Zhong Yao and the others be bullied because of her. The man did not dare to look at Mu Yiqing and wanted to hide behind the crowd. However, Mu Yiqing picked him up, threw him to the ground, and then stepped on the back of his hand hard. "Ah! I hit someone and killed someone!" "Mu Yiqing, how dare you hit a fan? I've already filmed the scene just now. Just wait to be insulted by thousands of people!" "Okay, I'll wait." Mu Yiqing looked at these people without fear, with her arrogant arrogance and fearless expression. Would she be afraid of these people? Since she did this, she will naturally not regret it. "I'm warning you, if you dare to come to my studio again to cause trouble or bully the people in my studio, I won't mind beating you all up, individually or as a group." Mu Yiqing stared at the reporters and fans in front of her and warned coldly. "Mu Yiqing, you just want to break the rules, right? Well, we will help you and let you be reprimanded and scolded by the entire Internet!" "let's go!" A group of reporters and fans left the studio angrily. "Boss, you were so handsome just now. We support you. The boss who doesn't take action is not our boss." Zhong Yao glared at Xiao Huang, and then he stopped. "Xiaoqing, you were too impulsive just now. Those reporters must have filmed the scene of you beating someone. I guess you will be on the hot search again soon." Zhong Yao looked sad. "I've already beaten everyone. No matter what you say, Sister Yao, I can't turn back time." Zhong Yao sighed helplessly. He really didn't know what to say, so he could only accept this fact. "All right." "Wang Hai, please send Sister Yao home to take a shower and change clothes." Wang Hai responded: "Okay." "By the way, the injury on the back of Sister Yao's hand needs to be treated. It will be even more troublesome if it becomes infected." Mu Yiqing warned again. "Well, I'll send her back right now." "Xiaoqing, what should you do? If those fans come to attack you" Zhong Yao himself was in a mess, but he still worried about Mu Yiqing. "Do you think I will be bullied?" Wang Hai and Zhong Yao shook their heads at the same time, "No." ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s go quickly, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± After Zhong Yao and Wang Hai left the studio, Mu Yiqing took out her mobile phone and called Qi, the director of the movie "Dependence on Yesterday". "Director Qi, I have seen it on Weibo. If you want to change the heroine, I have no objection." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 471 Give me three days You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "XiaomuI" Director Qi hesitated, unable to make up his mind. Mu Yiqing spoke again, "Director Qi, what do you think of this? Give me three days. If I haven't clarified it after three days, I will leave the crew voluntarily and I will definitely not harm you and the crew." "Xiaomu, is three days too little? I'll give you one week. If it's not enough, two weeks is fine." Although Director Qi was worried that Mu Yiqing would harm himself and the film, he was reluctant to replace her. "No, three days is enough." Mu Yiqing was so determined that Director Qi said nothing more. After hanging up the phone from Director Qi, Mu Yiqing went to the office and turned on the computer. On Weibo, photos of Mu Yiqing beating people have been uploaded. As the reporter said, Mu Yiqing will be scolded by the entire Internet, and the voices scolding her are getting more and more frequent. "Why did Mu Yiqing hit someone? It was too violent. Didn't anyone come out to punish her? ] "[What if this brings bad luck to today's children? It's such a bad atmosphere. People like her shouldn't exist in this world. ] "[As far as I'm concerned, she should be put in jail and educated properly. Some people have compared the Queen of Film and Television to her before. Can Mu Yiqing be compared to our Queen of Film and Television?" ] "[That is, she can't even compare to one of our most famous actresses. It doesn't matter if she has good acting skills. She has a corrupt character, moral decay, and a dirty heart. She is not worthy of being a human being." ] [Whether it¡¯s the heroine of ¡°The Battle of the World¡± or ¡°Yesterday¡¯s Dependence¡±, Gao Ying should play the lead role later. If it were Mu Yiqing, I would never watch it, and I would definitely boycott it. ] [Are there any sisters who formed a team to go to the Zhan Yang Tianxia crew? Let¡¯s boycott Mu Yiqing together and ask the director to change the heroine. Best Actor Song must have been disgusted by this woman and didn¡¯t want to film with her again. ] The number of people hating Mu Yiqing on Weibo continues to rise, and a team has been formed and is heading to the crew of Zhan Yang Tian Xia. At the same time, Mu Yiqing also found the IP address of the Weibo post that hacked her. He went back to the crew to finish filming today's scene, and then went to find the person who posted the Weibo message tomorrow. He didn't believe he couldn't find it out. As soon as Mu Yiqing arrived at the set, the fans also arrived, and they all crowded in front of the set. The director quickly asked the staff to deal with it. "Director, there are too many of them, and we don't dare to take action. Why don't we ask Actor Song to go out and persuade them?" The director quickly shook his head, "This is not possible. What if the actor Song is injured? And now that Actor Song comes forward, it will only make the scene more chaotic." "But if those fans keep making trouble like this, how can we continue filming?" Just when the director had a headache, Song Haoyang came over. "Let me go out and persuade them to leave. It's not an option if this continues." The director looked embarrassed, "But" "Don't worry, director, nothing will happen. Those fans won't do anything to me." After saying that, Song Haoyang walked out. Fans outside spotted Mu Yiqing, "Look, that's not Mu Yiqing. How can she have the nerve to come to the set? Sisters, don't let her in if we stop her." Mu Yiqing was surrounded by a group of people and was in a dilemma. "Mu Yiqing, get out of here quickly, don't let our Best Actor Song see you, otherwise it will stain his eyes." It happened that at this time, Song Haoyang came over and said, "Don't hurt her!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 472 Actor Song is seeking his own death You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is the first time Song Haoyang speaks loudly to his fans. "Best Actor Song, don't look at this woman. She is too dirty and will stain your clear eyes." "Best Actor Song, Mu Yiqing's character is really bad. Being with this kind of person will only lower your status. Don't worry, if the director doesn't change the heroine today, we'll be stuck here." gone." Song Haoyang's expression was not very good-looking, and was completely opposite to his usual gentle image. "Those dirty things about Mu Yiqing on Weibo are all false. Stop scolding her." Although his manager repeatedly told him not to stand up and speak for Mu Yiqing, he still couldn't hold it back. "Also, Zhan Yang Tianxia will not change the heroine. I, Song Haoyang, have believed in and supported Mu Yiqing from the beginning to the end." Fans were all shocked when they heard Song Haoyang's words. "How could this happen? Why did Movie Emperor Song speak for Mu Yiqing?" "I'm confused too. Actor Song is probably confused by Mu Yiqing. Otherwise, why would he defend her like this?" "I also think that this Mu Yiqing is too scheming. I don't know what kind of ecstasy soup she poured into Movie Emperor Song." ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to like Actor Song anymore, and I feel a little nauseous.¡± "Me too. It's all Mu Yiqing's fault. I hate her more and more." Song Haoyang ignored the comments of these fans and walked over to pull Mu Yiqing out. Ignoring everyone¡¯s gaze, she pulled Mu Yiqing inside. "Oh my God, how could Actor Song be like this? Doesn't he fall in love with Mu Yiqing?" "It's over, it's over. Movie Emperor Song is looking for death, isn't he? He will ruin his own future by doing this. Is it worth it for Mu Yiqing?" ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what Best Actor Song is thinking. Mu Yiqing has caused terrible harm to Best Actor Song, and those anti-fans will spread rumors and cause trouble again.¡± Mu Yiqing let go of Song Haoyang's hand and said, "Best Actor Song, don't you think you are too impulsive? If you stand up and speak for me, you will be implicated. You should know very well." ¡°It won¡¯t be long before you are on the hot search list.¡± Mu Yiqing frowned, wondering what Song Haoyang was thinking. He had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and knew the rules of this industry. Why couldn't he keep calm? "Everything has been done, no matter how much you say to me, it won't help." Song Haoyang didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong. After saying those words, he felt much more comfortable. Why did Mu Yiqing feel that Song Haoyang's words were so familiar? It turns out that the Song Dynasty Actor is just like me, impulsive and protective of his shortcomings. "That's right, things have happened, but I guess Senior Song, you will have to be scolded by your manager. What you just did will piss her off half to death." "It's okay, just listen to him say a few words." "Xiaomu, are you okay? Do I want to give you two days off?" The director asked with concern, and he also read Weibo. "I'm fine, director, keep filming, the progress can't be stopped, I will take the time to resolve my matters, don't worry." "Xiaoqing, are you sure you don't want to rest for two days? Everyone cares about you." Song Haoyang was still worried. Mu Yiqing was affected physically, and now also mentally. This incident should have had a huge impact on her, but she acted very strong and didn't say it out loud. ¡°After you finish shooting, take your time and rest.¡± Mu Yiqing will not disrupt her plans just because of an incident. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 473 Home Appliance Repairer You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing also specially called Lin Yao and her brothers to say hello and asked them not to interfere in this matter and let her solve it by herself. She also told Pei Jinci and her two precious sons to leave them alone. She spent a long time in front of the big guy Pei Jinci and the two little guys before they agreed to her. The next morning, Mu Yiqing went there alone. As she expected, Gao Qi lived in this apartment, and she was the one who framed her. Mu Yiqing was stopped by the security guard at the door of the apartment, "Miss, you are not the owner of the apartment and you cannot enter. I'm sorry." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t push in, she just thought about it for a while. Is this Tinglan Apartment a property owned by her husband¡¯s company? If so, that would be much easier. So, Mu Yiqing called Luo Su. After a while, the people in charge of the apartment came. The security guards rushed forward to greet them, "Hello, Mr. Zhang, why are you here today? If you have anything to do, just tell us. Why bother you to go there in person?" "It's not like you stopped Mrs. Pei, I rushed here in a hurry. If I lose my job today, you should just pack up and leave!" "Do you know who Mr. Pei is? The founder of Lanjing Group, Mr. Pei. This Tinglan Apartment is his property. How dare you stop Mr. Pei's wife and not let her in? You are really brave. !¡± "Butbut we don't know who Mrs. Pei is. If we knew, how could we stop her?" Several security guards were trembling, as if they had seen the expression on Mr. Pei's face that he was going to snap their necks off. Mr. Zhang saw Mu Yiqing over there and said, "Mrs. Pei, I'm really sorry. They were all blind and didn't recognize you." Mu Yiqing didn't put on airs or anything, "It's okay, can I go in now?" "Of course, I will personally escort Mrs. Pei in. If you want to come in the future, Tinglan's door will be open for you at any time." Mr. Zhang escorted Mu Yiqing into the apartment awkwardly. After entering, Mu Yiqing asked Mr. Zhang the house number of Gao Qi's house. The owner¡¯s privacy cannot be leaked, but the identity of the person in front of her is not unusual. She is Mr. Pei¡¯s woman. This entire apartment belongs to Pei Jinci, that is, Mr. Pei¡¯s wife, so Mr. Zhang told Mu Yiqing Gao Qi¡¯s room number. "Mrs. Pei, do you have any other instructions?" Mu Yiqing: "No, you don't have to follow me." After knowing the house number of Gao Qi's house, Mu Yiqing took the elevator directly. Finding the house number, Mu Yiqing rang the doorbell. "coming." The person who opened the door was not Gao Qi, but a man. "Mu Yiqing, how do you know Gao Qi" The man reacted, shut up in time, and closed the door in a hurry. Mu Yiqing took a step faster, blocked the door with her hand, and walked in. "Can't I come and see our top actress?" Mu Yiqing noticed that the man had just put on his clothes after taking a shower, and Gao Qi was in the bedroom at this time. The relationship between the two people was self-evident. "I didn't expect that Gao Qi would actually have an affair with a man. Fans also said that she is very self-sufficient, pure and kind, and she is really very self-contained. Of course, this self-contained character needs to be enclosed in double quotation marks. "I'm here to repair Miss Gao's home appliances, don't get me wrong." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 474 Who is the thing? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing looked deep in thought, "Do you repair home appliances? It doesn't look like it. What kind of home appliances do you repair, refrigerators or TVs?" The man was stunned. Just as he was about to answer, Mu Yiqing continued: "But whether you are repairing a refrigerator or something else, you don't have a toolbox. Do you repair with your mind? Then you are quite powerful." "you¡­¡­" The man felt very unhappy and wanted to say something back, but he was at a loss for words, as if something was blocked in his throat and he couldn't make a sound. "What are you, you don't say anything if you can't speak." "I'm not interested in knowing who you are. Where is Gao Qi? Tell her to come out." Mu Yiqing suddenly changed her mind, "You don't need to tell me, I'll just sit and wait for her to come out." With that said, Mu Yiqing took out her mobile phone and took a few photos of the man, then walked to the sofa and sat down. The man wanted to leave, but Mu Yiqing picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table and threw it towards the man. The knife flew past his cheek and stuck straight into the wall in front of him. The handle of the knife shook a few times. "Ah!" the man screamed, his legs were so scared that he couldn't move a step. "Fu Yuan, what's your name? Have you seen a ghost?" Gao Qi came out of the room, wearing a sexy black pajamas. Mu Yiqing seized the opportunity, picked up her phone and took two photos of Gao Qi. "what you do?" Before Gao Qi could realize that there was an extra person in the living room, this look had already been photographed. And the one who photographed her was actually Mu Yiqing! After reacting, Gao Qi returned to his usual gentle and generous nature. "Xiaoqing, why did you come and didn't tell me in advance so I could go pick you up?" "Strange, how did Mu Yiqing find her home?" "That's right. I really should have told you in advance to let you clean up the things that need to be cleaned in the house." Gao Qi¡¯s expression changed, and the man became even more unhappy, ¡°Who are you calling a thing?¡± But his legs were still weak and he couldn't move at all. "I said you are really strange. Did I say you were a thing? But if you insist on thinking that you are a thing, I can't help you." The man was choked. Although he was angry, he didn't want to be criticized by Mu Yiqing anymore, so he chose to shut up and be mute. "Xiaoqing, don't mind. This friend of mine is a bit impatient. If what he says makes you unhappy, I hope you can be more tolerant." Gao Qi quickly smoothed things over. "Turns out he is a friend of the famous movie star. I really thought he was a home appliance repairman." Hearing this, Gao Qi quickly added, "Yes, this friend of mine is a home appliance repairman. My water heater is broken. Let him come over and take a look at it for me." Mu Yiqing nodded, "I'm good at repairing home appliances. I'm a high-profile actress and have good taste." Gao Qi could tell that there was another meaning in Mu Yiqing's words, but he couldn't refute it. "Fu Yuan, thank you for coming to help me repair the water heater. You can have dinner someday. Since the water heater has been repaired, you can leave first." Gao Qi winked at Fu Yuan and told him to leave quickly. Fu Yuan felt extremely depressed. Did he not want to leave? His legs were so weak that he could not walk at all. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite to me, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± In the end, Fu Yuan left while holding on to the wall. "Queen of Film and Television, your friend's legs and feet seem to be a bit difficult to use. Do you need me to introduce you to a good Chinese medicine doctor?" Mu Yiqing smiled. Gao Qi felt that she had been greatly insulted, but she couldn't find any evidence. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 475: Not asking for trouble You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xiaoqing, I'll go in and change clothes first. You can be casual and treat this place as your own home." Gao Qi smiled awkwardly, turned around and went to the bedroom to change clothes. Mu Yiqing then picked up a small apple on the coffee table and gnawed it. She said so, this Gao Qi can still act, she deserves to be a movie queen. ???????????????? Let¡¯s see how long she can continue to act, her face will definitely be torn off today. "Xiaoqing, why didn't you go to the crew to film today and come to my place?" Gao Qi changed her clothes and came out of the room. "Shouldn't the high-profile actress know best?" Mu Yiqing threw the apple core into the trash can and took out a tissue to wipe her hands. "Is it because the rumors on the Internet affected the filming?" Gao Qi looked worried. "Xiaoqing, I believe you. Do you want me to send you a Weibo post to clarify?" Mu Yiqing smiled again: "Queen in Film should naturally believe me. No one knows the truth of the matter better than you." "Xiaoqing, what do you mean, why can't I understand it clearly?" Gao Qi looked confused. "literal meaning." Mu Yiqing took her mobile phone, opened the photo album, and looked through the photos she had just taken. "Queen of Film and Television, how much impact would it have on you if these photos were spread?" Mu Yiqing sent the photo directly to Gao Qi's mobile phone. ¡°Perhaps a few photos are not enough to explain anything, but who knows what fans and reporters will find out from these photos?¡± Mu Yiqing raised her eyes and stared at Gao Qi's face: "Do you think she is the Queen of Film and Television?" After Gao Qi saw the photo, his face could not stand up, "What do you want to do?" "Is this a failure? The Queen of Shadows has let me down." Mu Yiqing sneered. "Delete the photo. I'll give you whatever you want." Mu Yiqing has already talked about this, and Gao Qi can no longer act. Does she know something? ¡°I will not delete the photo, I will keep it and treat the person the way he wants.¡± Mu Yiqing put her phone back in her pocket, "Whatever the Queen of Movies did to me, I will naturally do to you." "Mu Yiqing, what do you want to do?" Gao Qi panicked and shouted loudly. "Keep your image as a movie queen for a while longer, otherwise you won't be able to maintain it even if you want to." "I have something else to do, so I won't chat with the high-profile actress. Goodbye." Mu Yiqing stood up from the sofa. Gao Qi couldn't hold it any longer, "Mu Yiqing, it was me who broke your scandal, I posted it on Weibo, and I found someone to forge the photos, but you have no evidence. What can you do to me? Who will believe it? Your words?" Mu Yiqing laughed out loud, "Pfft, you're going to laugh me to death, but I didn't say anything. You didn't bring it on yourself. How could a high-ranking actress be so stupid?" "Mu Yiqing, you" Gao Qi was so angry that he almost had a myocardial infarction. "You said I have no evidence, right? Who said I don't have any? I recorded everything you just said, and I didn't miss it word for word." Mu Yiqing took out the voice recorder in her pocket and waved it deliberately in front of Gao Qi. "As for the man just now, he is not your friend who repairs home appliances. He is your little lover. Those photos are also his, am I right?" "Mu Yiqing, what are you talking about? It's not like this" Before Gao Qi finished speaking, Mu Yiqing strode away to find the man just now. Of course, the more evidence the better. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 476 Clear yourself up You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Soon, Mu Yiqing found Fu Yuan's door again. When Fu Yuan opened the door and saw Mu Yiqing, his legs became weak again, and he subconsciously wanted to close the door, but Mu Yiqing stopped him again. "Why is it you again? How do you know where my home is? What do you want to do to me?" Fu Yuan was not as strong as Mu Yiqing, so he could only let go and let her in, asking three questions in a row. "You have no money and no sex for me to rob. I don't even have half a dime of interest in you." "I already know what your relationship is with Gao Qi. You must have intimate photos of her on your phone, right?" Fu Yuan protected his phone, "I won't give you the photos." ¡°You don¡¯t need to give it to me, I¡¯ll take it myself.¡± Mu Yiqing held her phone and operated it for a while, and soon moved all the photo albums on Fu Yuan's phone to her own phone. "Na." Mu Yiqing turned her phone screen to Fu Yuan. "This how is this possible? How come all the photos on my mobile phone are on your mobile phone? How did you do it?" Fu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise with an expression of disbelief. Could it be that Mu Yiqing was a hacker who hacked his phone? The only way to explain it is this. Fu Yuan wanted to call Gao Qi, but Mu Yiqing snatched the phone away. "As long as you give me the evidence of the p-picture, I will delete the photo." "What kind of p-picture, I don't know." Fu Yuan pretended to be stupid. "Gao Qi has already admitted it personally, there is no need for you to hide it for her." "If these photos are spread, not only Gao Qi will fall into the abyss, but you will also become a street rat and be scolded by those fans. You have to think clearly. I won't force you. I will give you a minute. Consider the time.¡± Before a minute had passed, Fu Yuan had already thought about it, "Okay, I'll give you the evidence of the p-picture, but you have to delete the photo." "No problem, I'll delete it now." Mu Yiqing deleted all the photos in front of Fu Yuan. After getting the evidence, Mu Yiqing walked out of Fu Yuan's house, clicked on the photo album recycle bin, and restored it with one click. She only promised to delete the photos, but did not say that she would not restore them from the recycle bin. Immediately afterwards, Mu Yiqing called Zhong Yao and asked her to notify reporters from various media to hold a press conference tomorrow. In less than three days, she can solve this matter. The three days that I told Director Qi before were not delayed, but even advanced. Zhong Yao asked back, "Xiaoqing, why do you suddenly need to hold a press conference?" ¡°Of course I¡¯m clearing myself.¡± "Have you found any evidence?" Zhong Yao and the others were thinking of a solution last night and didn't sleep well. Unexpectedly, Mu Yiqing said today that she was planning to hold a press conference to clarify. "Well, Sister Yao, just prepare for the press conference. I already have the evidence." Zhong Yao sighed in his heart, Mu Yiqing is definitely the artist who makes agents worry the most among all the artists. After sighing with emotion, Zhong Yao hurriedly contacted the major media offices. At ten o'clock the next morning, there was a press conference. A group of reporters held microphones and were all ready to go. Mu Yiqing walked onto the stage and said, "Good morning, fellow reporters. I believe everyone already knows the purpose of today's press conference, so I won't say any more nonsense." As soon as Mu Yiqing finished speaking, a group of reporters stepped forward and pointed the microphone at Mu Yiqing. "I would like to ask Miss Mu, is the black material about you on Weibo really framed by someone, or is it true?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 477 Dating Show You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°If you don¡¯t have sufficient evidence to prove it, don¡¯t waste your efforts and time.¡± "Ms. Mu, actually I think this press conference is more appropriate to announce your retirement from the entertainment industry." No one believed that Mu Yiqing could produce evidence to clarify herself. "Since you don't believe it, I won't say any more nonsense and just show you the evidence." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t say much and turned around to signal to the staff in the audience. Then, Gao Qi¡¯s voice sounded throughout the hall. Everyone heard it clearly. "This is really Gao Qi's voice. She personally admitted that she framed Mu Yiqing. She posted the Weibo and forged the photos." "No way, how could a top actress be such a person? It must not be true." "But this recording is so real, it doesn't look like a fake. Is Gao Yinghou really a despicable and shameless person behind his back?" "But why would she do this? What good would it do to her?" "She's just jealous. She's just afraid that Mu Yiqing will take away her resources, traffic, and position as the best actress, so she framed her. This is not unusual in the entertainment industry. People's hearts are unpredictable." Immediately afterwards, Mu Yiqing asked the staff to display the evidence of the p-picture on the big screen. "I didn't expect that the evidence Mu Yiqing presented was actually sufficient. This has completely proved that the black material was false and that she was framed." ¡°She is really amazing at finding evidence and clarifying the truth in such a short period of time. No top public relations team can be as fast and efficient as her.¡± "I'm sorry, Miss Mu, we misunderstood you. We will report today's press conference truthfully and let everyone know that you were framed." Journalists apologized one after another. There are also internet celebrities who are live broadcasting at the scene, and the public screens are all apologizing to Mu Yiqing and scolding Gao Qi. "Wait a minute, I have another piece of breaking news for you." As Mu Yiqing said, a set of intimate photos of Gao Qi and Fu Yuan were played on the big screen behind her. "Everyone, please take your time, I'll take my leave now." ¡°Call the editor quickly, there¡¯s big news!¡± "The news about Gao Qi's underground love affair is so exciting. I have to dig out it quickly. Maybe I can find something even more exciting. I love Mu Yiqing so much!" After leaving the press conference, Mu Yiqing did not pay attention to the subsequent developments. She did everything she should do, and her focus was on filming. After the matter was clarified, Zhong Yao and others breathed a sigh of relief and could finally have a good sleep. But I didn¡¯t expect that after Mu Yiqing clarified, she would also throw a big bomb, which caused the entertainment industry to explode. Now all the reporters and fans are focusing on Gao Qi. Gao Qi¡¯s fate is self-evident. Next, the filming of the TV series Zhan Yang Tianxia and the movie Yesterday Dependence went smoothly. Yesterday, the filming of Dependence has come to an end. Mu Yiqing has filmed all her scenes, all in one go, with only a handful of shots, and the quality of each scene is of high quality. "Xiaomu, there is a dating show here that invites you to participate. Do you want to consider it and help promote our movie?" Director Qi came to Mu Yiqing and hoped that she could represent "Yesterday Dependence" in this popular dating program. "Is this appropriate?" She is married, has a husband, and has three children. Is it appropriate to participate in a dating show? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 478 Register for me You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why is it not appropriate? I think it is very appropriate. I will reply to the person in charge over there and tell you to go over and record the program tomorrow." "Don't worry, it's just a process. Of course, if you have a male guest you like, you can take one home." Mu Yiqing¡¯s mouth twitched. If Pei Jinci knew that she was going to participate in a blind date show, wouldn¡¯t he be jealous to death? Does Director Qi want to cause disharmony in her family? She already has one at home, and she doesn¡¯t have the guts to take another one home. But there is no way to refuse Director Qi, so he can only accept it first. "Xiaomu, I have already said hello to the person in charge of the show. You can just go directly there tomorrow. Don't forget to promote it to us. You are already popular, so there will be no problem." "Okay, Director Qi, I'll go back first and you continue." Mu Yiqing returned to Yunxi Garden and wanted to tell Pei Jinci about this while having dinner, but she was worried that he would be too angry to eat. So, after finishing the meal and returning to the room, I was ready to speak. "Tell me, has Madam done something bad behind my back again?" "No, what do you mean I'm carrying you again? When did I carry you" Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t even have the confidence to quibble. "What does the madam want to say to me?" Pei Jinci raised his eyebrows slightly. "It's just that Director Qi asked me to participate in a program, which can increase the popularity of the movie." Mu Yiqing said cautiously. "Oh? What show?" ¡°It¡¯s a dating show that¡¯s quite popular right now.¡± When the word "blind date" was mentioned, Mu Yiqing trembled a little. "Then you agreed?" Pei Jinci's expression was quite calm. "Well, Aci, listen to me. It's just a process. I'm not really going on a blind date. Don't be angry." "I'm not angry, go ahead." Pei Jinci still had a calm and indifferent expression. "real?" Why doesn¡¯t Mu Yiqing believe it? Is he being sarcastic and deliberately showing off his indifference, but he is actually very angry inside? This man¡¯s thoughts are becoming more and more difficult to understand. "Then I'm going?" "Um." Mu Yiqing raised her hand and touched her head, feeling a little unreal. After Mu Yiqing went to the bathroom to take a shower, Pei Jinci dialed Luo Su's number. "Mr. Pei, what are your orders?" ¡°Is there a popular dating show recently?¡± Luo Su thought for a while and replied: "There seems to be a dating show, I'm watching it too, it's really popular." He still has the urge to sign up. If he succeeds, he won¡¯t have to eat Mr. Pei and his wife¡¯s dog food in the future. But why did Mr. Pei suddenly ask about the dating show? Luo Su was a little strange. "Sign up for me." These four words from Pei Jinci made Luo Su on the phone a little stunned. Mr. Pei is going to sign up for a blind date show. Does Madam know? "Mr. Pei, are you serious? Do you know what blind date means?" Luo Su didn¡¯t quite believe what he heard. ¡°Need me to repeat it again?¡± "No, no, no, I'll sign up for you right away." Although Luo Su didn't know the reason, he still went to apply for Pei Jinci for this "1+1 blind date show, and also applied for himself." When Mu Yiqing was sleeping, she vaguely heard what Pei Jinci said to her, but she was too sleepy to hear it clearly. "Xiaoqing, I'm going to participate in a show tomorrow." "Even if you want to go on a blind date, the person you want to meet can only be me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 479 You want to chase my third brother You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Early the next morning, Mu Yiqing got up and prepared to report to the program team. She had already gotten up early enough, but she didn't expect Pei Jinci to be earlier than her, and he should have already gone to the company. After breakfast, Mu Yiqing received a call from Zhong Yao, saying that she had arrived at the entrance of Yunxi Garden. Mu Yiqing got in the car and fastened her seat belt. "Xiaoqing, do you really want to participate in this blind date show?" Zhong Yao started the car and said to Mu Yiqing while driving. "Actually, if you can't refuse Director Qi, I can help you. It's not too late now." "No need, I've already promised Director Qi, I can't break my promise." "Oh well." Zhong Yao didn¡¯t say anything more. "Speaking of which, your boyfriend knows that you are going on a blind date No, it should be to participate in a blind date show and promote the movie?" "he knows." Zhong Yao: "That boyfriend of yours is really big-hearted and generous." Mu Yiqing smiled guiltily. She didn't think much about it at first, but when Zhong Yao mentioned it, she had to think more about it. Does Pei Jinci have any conspiracy? Zhong Yao may not understand, but she knows Pei Jinci¡¯s temperament very well. "By the way, Xiaoqing, Iyou canjust" Zhong Yao hesitated, blushing in embarrassment. "Sister Yao, what's wrong with you? What on earth is going on that makes you blush? Do you also want to sign up for this blind date show?" ¡°If you want to participate, just sign up, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± Zhong Yao shook his head repeatedly and explained, "No, Xiaoqing, I have someone I like, so I won't go on a blind date." "Sister Yao, you have someone you like. Who is it? Do I know him?" Mu Yiqing was quite curious about what type of man Zhong Yao would like. "You know Xiaoqing." Zhong Yao's face turned slightly red. "Do I know him?" Mu Yiqing thought seriously. "Wang Hai?" She only thinks of Wang Hai as the man who spends the most time with Zhong Yao and is the easiest to fall in love with. The two of them are a good match. Wang Hai is honest, down-to-earth and conscientious in his work. He is a good man. Mu Yiqing just wanted to praise Zhong Yao for his good taste, but unexpectedly she said, "It's not Wang Hai. He is good, but he doesn't match my aesthetic point." Zhong Yao didn't like Wang Hai. "Who is that?" Mu Yiqing became more and more curious. She thought Wang Hai was quite good, although he was not very good-looking. "Lin Mo, Xiaoqing is your third brother." Zhong Yao lowered his head, feeling embarrassed again. "Okay, Sister Yao, I treat you as my manager, but you want to be my sister-in-law." In fact, the person Zhong Yao fell in love with was Lin Mo, and Mu Yiqing didn't find it strange. I just don¡¯t know what type of girl Lin Mo likes. "Xiaoqing, can you just help me? This is the first time I like someone so much." "So Sister Yao, you want to chase my third brother?" Zhong Yao nodded, "Well, it's not easy to meet someone I like. Of course I have to hurry up, otherwise I will be snatched away by others. Your third brother is so handsome and powerful. There must be many girls who like and pursue him. ." "But Xiaoqing, do you know what's the difference between me and those girls?" "Are you even more shameless?" Mu Yiqing joked. "What? Because I have you and they don't, so my chances will definitely be much greater. Those who are near the water and the towers get the moon first." This is her biggest advantage. Mu Yiqing nodded, "That's true, then I'll help you arrange a meeting." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 480 A woman in love You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xiaoqing, I love you so much!" "My third brother's reply was too fast. He said he would have time tonight. Sister Yao, please prepare well." Zhong Yao was so excited that he couldn't hold the steering wheel firmly. "Then after the recording of the show is over, you accompany me to the mall to pick out clothes and prepare a gift for your third brother. What does your third brother like" Along the way, Zhong Yao kept talking, either asking Mu Yiqing questions or practicing his lines for dinner with Lin Mo in the evening. "Xiaoqing, do you think I should dress up more ladylike or cute? Or maybe your third brother likes the royal sister style?" Mu Yiqing sighed and sighed, "What a woman in love." Finally, at the recording point of the program, Mu Yiqing no longer had to listen to Zhong Yao's thoughts. "Xiaoqing, the recording studio is here, let's go in." ¡°Besides Mu Yiqing, there were other female guests who came to record the show. There were also actresses who accompanied Mu Yiqing, but they were not famous. There were also a few female internet celebrities and white-collar workers in the workplace. Since those who dare to participate in the show and show their faces are not ordinary people. "Isn't that Mu Yiqing? Why did she come to participate in the blind date show? She is already popular enough, but she still comes to the show to compete with us for popularity. It's really shameless." "Yes, I originally wanted to use this show to gain some popularity for myself. Now that she is here, won't I become a foil? Who will pay attention to me?" "That's right, my good mood was completely ruined by this Mu Yiqing." As soon as Mu Yiqing got out of the car and even walked into the recording studio, she got herself into trouble. "Xiaoqing, please ignore them, they are just jealous of you." Mu Yiqing didn't listen to those words in the first place, and there was no need to be like those with twisted minds. "Miss Mu, you are here. Go to the dressing room quickly. Our stylist is waiting for you inside." The program director was extremely polite to Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing nodded towards the director, and then walked into the dressing room with Zhong Yao. "Hello, Miss Mu, would you like to choose your own style, or would you like me to match it for you?" Mu Yiqing: "I'll do it myself." Mu Yiqing chose a simple long-sleeved white skirt, paired with a short jacket, and put on light makeup for a fresh look. Before recording, you need to shoot a self-introduction vcr. Mu Yiqing finished it in less than ten minutes. The director and photographer were very surprised. If every guest was photographed like Mu Yiqing, they would be much less worried. The VCRs of the other female guests were all recorded before, so the recording of the program started soon. The director first explained the process to the new female guests, and then the filming officially started. Mu Yiqing¡¯s number plate is number six. There are a total of twelve female guests on the court. Mu Yiqing¡¯s position is sixth from left to right. The lights on the field came on and the host came on stage. "Hello to all female guests and viewers, our Destiny 1+1 has officially begun. We would like to welcome our new female guest, Mu Yiqing." The camera pointed in the direction of Mu Yiqing and gave her a close-up. Mu Yiqing gave a brief introduction and did not forget Director Qi's words to promote "Yesterday Dependence". "Okay, let's move on to the appearance of our male guest. Welcome our first male guest, thank you Hanyu." As the music sounded, the first male guest appeared and walked next to the host. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 481 The next male guest You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hello host, hello to the twelve female guests. My name is Xie Hanyu. I am twenty-six years old. I have just returned from studying abroad. I am currently the CEO of an educational institution." Xie Hanyu wears a dark blue suit, has short hair and is smart and capable. His appearance is not outstanding, but he has a certain temperament. "What are the first impressions of the twelve female guests on Xie Hanyu? If you have a good impression of him, keep your lights on. If he is not your type, you can choose to turn off the lights." The host counted down three numbers, and two of the lights above went out one after another, leaving ten lights. "It seems that everyone's first impression of Xie Hanyu is not bad. Does anyone want to ask a question?" There is a female guest above who raised her hand. "Female guest No. 5, do you have any questions for our Mr. Xie Hanyu?" The one on Mu Yiqing¡¯s left is female guest No. 5, a pretty cute little girl. "Hello, Mr. Xie, I visually estimate that you are 1.85 meters tall, but I am only about 1.55 meters tall. Do you mind girls who are too short?" After the female guest No. 5 asked the question, she was waiting for the male guest¡¯s answer. ?? Female guest No. 5 immediately turned off the lights after hearing this. Her eyes were filled with mist, and she was holding back tears to prevent herself from crying. Although Xie Hanyu was telling the truth, when she said it in front of so many people, she couldn't keep it off her face and it was a bit difficult to accept it. Mu Yiqing also extinguished the lights along with female guest No. 5, and then several more lights were extinguished. "Mr. Xie, your appearance will affect the child's genes, so I turned off the light. Also, I am not satisfied with your figure. I suggest you go back and look in the mirror more often." Mu Yiqing helped female guest No. 5 fight back. With tears in her eyes, female guest No. 5 turned to Mu Yiqing and said thank you. The host quickly smoothed things over, "Female guest No. 5 is quite cute, there's nothing wrong with it. Let's take a look at the male guest's second video now." However, as soon as the host finished speaking, the female guest¡¯s lights on the stage were turned off before the film could be released. The scene is a bit embarrassing. Mu Yiqing said that just now. If anyone continues to leave a light on Xie Hanyu, they will definitely be criticized later, so they all turned off the light. The host didn¡¯t expect it to end so soon. No matter what kind of person you offend, don¡¯t offend a woman. "Mr. Xie, I'm sorry. I hope you can summarize the reasons for the failure." After Xie Hanyu came off the stage, the host announced that he had already chosen the girl he was interested in backstage. "Let's see who Xie Hanyu's favorite girl is, please watch the big screen." "Xie Hanyu's heart-throb girl is female guest No. 6, Mu Yiqing." This result was expected by everyone, and the host was even thinking that if nothing unexpected happened, the next male guests would all choose Mu Yiqing as the girl they love. However, he wanted to say that Mu Yiqing was really just here to show her face and go through the process. How could such a beautiful and outstanding girl really come on a blind date? Does she lack suitors? "Let's invite the next male guest, Luo Su." After Mu Yiqing heard Luo Su's name, she was startled. Why did this guy come to participate in the blind date show? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 482 Is Luo Su so popular? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! But there is nothing strange about this. Luo Su is single and busy with work, so it is normal for him to go on a blind date on the show to find a girlfriend. "Hello everyone, my name is Luo Su, and I am an assistant to the president of a company." When Luo Su was looking at the female guest information backstage just now, he finally understood why his president signed up for this blind date show. Because his wife is among the twelve female guests. The host followed the process, "What is your first impression of Luo Su, each female guest? Please choose." Luo Su¡¯s appearance conditions are there, she is good-looking and attractive, so there is no female guest to turn off her lights. Mu Yiqing raised her hand and asked, "Mr. Luo, does your president know that you are here to participate in the show today?" Everyone was a little surprised. They didn¡¯t expect Mu Yiqing to raise her hand and ask a question, let alone ask such a question. "Not only does our president know, he also supports me very much. Our president and his wife always lie to me. I hope I will have the opportunity to lie in front of them." Not only does his CEO know about it, he is also waiting behind the scenes. I don¡¯t know what my wife¡¯s mood and expression will be like when she sees his CEO appear. The conversation between Mu Yiqing and Luo Su livened up the atmosphere at the scene. They gave others the feeling that they were friends who had known each other for a long time. There are even people speculating whether Mu Yiqing and Luo Su are possible. After the two simple videos were shown, a series of interactions took place. Among them, female guest No. 5 had the most conversations with Luo Su, and they also had many common interests and hobbies, which were quite speculative. "Now our female guest has to make a final choice. There are still ten lights left on our field. Please choose." After the host finished speaking, not only did no one turn off the lights, but there were also girls who blew them out. Each girl can only have one chance to shine in a program, and there can only be two spots in each show. The host raised his voice excitedly, "It's rare for our program to have so many lights left at the end, and it's also very rare for two girls to light up at the same time. Our male guest is really full of charm." ah." "The ones who blew up were our female guest No. 5 and our female guest No. 12." After someone blew up the lights, the female guests who felt that they had little chance turned off their lights one after another. Now, apart from the two girls who blew out the lamps, there are still two lamps left. The most surprising thing is that one of the two girls who still has her lights on is Mu Yiqing. Even the host was surprised, is this Luo Su so popular? Their show is going to be a blast this time! ¡°Now it¡¯s time for our male guests to reverse their power. They can go up and extinguish the lights of a female guest. Except for the two girls who blew out the lights, they can choose one of the other two girls.¡± Everyone speculated that Luo Su would keep Mu Yiqing and destroy the other one. But Luo Su walked forward and came to Mu Qian, "I'm sorry." Luo Su put out Mu Yiqing's lamp, his eyes full of desire for survival. He didn't even expect that his wife left the lamp for him until the end. He was so touched. But in order not to be extinguished by his own CEO, he had no choice but to extinguish the lamp left for him by his wife. The host was once again surprised that Luo Su actually put out Mu Yiqing's lamp. It seemed that he had a girl he liked. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at who the male guest initially chose as his favorite girl.¡± The number displayed on the big screen is-number five! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 483 Master Pei frightened the host You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The host was excited again, "What a coincidence. The exciting female guest chosen by Luo Su is Shan Jing on the 5th, and our Shan Jing also impressed Luo Su." "But we still have to carry out the part we should carry out, and we have to ask the three female guests to step down." Shan Jing is the least outstanding among the three girls and the shortest, but she has courage. The host asked Luo Su to have some interactions with the three female guests and then asked him to make a choice. Luo Su did not hesitate too much. He had already made a decision in his mind, "I choose female guest No. 5 Shan Jing." "Congratulations to both of you for holding hands successfully. I wish you can get along happily in the future." The host sent blessings. Luo Su held Shan Jing¡¯s hand and left the scene. Luo Su was 1.8 meters tall. The two of them could be said to have the cutest height difference. They were particularly enviable standing together. Mu Yiqing was also happy for Luo Su. But when will the recording be completed? She has completed her task of promoting the movie, can she leave now? "Let us welcome the next male guest." When Pei Jinci appeared on the stage, the whole place was silent. Is today the grand beauty show? It¡¯s incredible how such a handsome and elegant man would come to a dating show. Mu Yiqing was immediately stunned. Who am I, where am I, and what am I doing? She came to participate in a dating show, and her husband came too. What¡¯s the plot? No wonder Pei Jinci didn¡¯t object when she said she wanted to participate in the blind date show. It turned out that he also signed up. Presumably Luo Su also signed up for one because of Pei Jinci. "I signed up for the show because of a girl on the stage." As soon as Pei Jinci finished speaking, Mu Yiqing put out the light with a snap. Except for Mu Yiqing, the other female guests did not turn off their lights and looked in her direction. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????As a male guest with such good looks and a very good figure at a glance, Mu Yiqing actually turned off the light. Was it because she was so excited that she pressed the wrong button by mistake? There are only two possibilities for Mu Yiqing to turn off the light. One is that she pressed it wrongly, and the other is that there is something wrong with her eyes. But no matter how they thought, they could not guess that there was a third possibility. "It seems that our female guest No. 6 has not moved on from the previous male guest, and she still misses him." Pei Jinci next to her was too cold and the atmosphere was tense, so the host made a little joke to lighten it up. But he didn¡¯t expect that these words would cause the temperature at the scene to drop another point, making the chill even worse. Pei Jinci turned around and glanced at the host, who was so frightened that sweat formed on his forehead. Did he say anything wrong just now, or did he say any word wrong? Since the show, it was the first time that the host was frightened like this by a male guest. He just hoped that this episode would end quickly and he wanted to go to the toilet. "Since this male guest is here for a certain female guest, can you tell me what qualities this female guest has, whether she has long hair or short hair, gentleness or cuteness?" Pei Jinci glanced in Mu Yiqing's direction and curved the corners of her mouth. The host clearly felt that the surrounding temperature was gradually rising and breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure he had never felt before was so oppressive that he could hardly breathe. "Long hair can be cute or gentle, like a queen or a gangster" "Cough cough cough" Mu Yiqing coughed twice. What is a female gangster? Since when has she become a gangster? This big pig's hooves is clearly slandering her! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 484 Go back and kneel on the keyboard at night You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No, male guest, how come you know this female guest so well? Do you know her personally?" The host reacted and felt something was wrong. Mu Yiqing came off the stage to talk to the director, and then left the show. When Pei Jinci saw Mu Yiqing leaving, he turned around and strode away. "My little wife is gone, what is he still doing here, singing a one-man show?" Because of Mu Yiqing¡¯s sudden departure, the recording of the program could only be suspended. The director is already thinking of a solution and can only cut the scene where Pei Jinci appears. Pei Jinci caught up with his young wife, "The program hasn't been recorded yet, why are you leaving?" "No, you're here anyway, and you're here with Luo Su in a group." Mu Yiqing never expected that Pei Jinci would make such a move, nor did she expect that he would come directly to kill her as a male guest. "My wife is here, of course I will come too." Pei Jinci didn¡¯t feel that he shouldn¡¯t do this, but instead felt that it was natural. Mu Yiqing had nothing to say in reply. "Then what did you say about my daughter just now? When did I" Seeing that his little wife was about to burst into tears, Pei Jinci quickly put her in his arms and coaxed her, "Okay, okay, Xiaoqing doesn't have it. I'm talking nonsense. I was wrong. I'll go back and kneel on the keyboard at night." Pei Jinci even bowed his head and admitted his mistake to her. Is there any reason for her not to forgive? "I still have to kneel down and type the words "I was wrong." "no problem." "I still want to accompany Zhong Yao to the mall. You should go back to the company to work first. I will personally watch you kneeling on the keyboard when I go home in the evening." "Xiaoqing, I have already agreed with the director that if you are not feeling well, the show will be recorded here and it will be none of our business." When Zhong Yao came out, he only saw Mu Yiqing standing there alone. "Okay, let's go to the mall. Sister Yao, you have to have dinner with my third brother in the evening." Zhong Yao nodded quickly and went to drive, "Yes, my date with Lin Mo is the most important." After a while, the two came to a large shopping mall. "Xiaoqing, let's go to the clothing district first." Zhong Yao took Mu Yiqing to a store. "Xiaoqing, what do you think of this little white suit? It has a workplace style. And that long red skirt, it looks like a royal lady." ¡°How about you try them on first, and I¡¯ll help you see which one is more suitable.¡± Mu Yiqing suggested. "Okay, then Xiaoqing, you have to take a good look at it for me. This is related to my happiness." Mu Yiqing shook her head helplessly, "Go and put it on and let me take a look." Zhong Yao first put on the small white suit. "Xiaoqing, how are you doing? Does it look good?" Zhong Yao turned around and showed it to Mu Yiqing in all directions. "Actually, it's not bad, but it's not suitable for tonight's date. Let's try another one." Zhong Yao went to change into the red winter skirt again. "How about this one? Is it okay?" Mu Yiqing looked at it again and again, "It does look more feminine than the one just now." "But is it too gorgeous? I can't control it." Zhong Yao has no confidence in his temperament and figure. "Would you like to try the black one again?" So, Zhong Yao tried the black one again, and this time both of them were satisfied. "Xiaoqing, are these the only ones?" ¡°I think it¡¯s okay, that¡¯s it.¡± Zhong Yao nodded and asked the clerk about the price of the clothes, "How much do these skirts cost?" After the clerk said the price, Zhong Yao hesitated. At this moment, a former classmate of Zhong Yao came over and said, "Isn't this Zhong Yao? I can't afford it?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 485 She wants to go home and watch her husband kneel on the keyboard You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Zhong Yao, I said you have been around for so long, but you are still miserable. If you don't have this life, don't mess around." ¡°Not everyone has such a good life as me, being able to marry into a wealthy family and enjoy glory and wealth without having to work hard.¡± This woman is a high school classmate of Zhong Yao. When he was studying at that time, he always opposed her and was very competitive with her. "This kind of luxury store is for rich ladies like us. For poor people like you, it is better to visit the stalls in the vegetable market. Wear a skirt that costs tens of dollars a piece, and then it will match you." "So, hurry up and go back to your vegetable market. This is a place for rich people." Zhong Yao¡¯s classmate stared at the two of them with a proud attitude, with the words disdain and contempt written all over his face. "If you tell me, tell me, don't take Xiaoqing with you." Zhong Yao glared at her contemptuous classmate. "Xiaoqing, let's go. We don't want to be like this kind of person." Zhong Yao returned the clothes to the clerk and pulled Mu Yiqing to leave. "Who said we can't afford it?" Mu Yiqing looked at Zhong Yao¡¯s classmates coldly. "Xiaoqing, I really can't afford it, let's go." Zhong Yao was a little embarrassed, and now he just wanted to leave this place quickly. "No, Sister Yao, you are still keeping a low profile at this time. Your bonus this month is 30,000 yuan. This dress is only 9,000 yuan. Why can't you afford it?" Mu Yiqing immediately made a call and had someone transfer money into Zhong Yao's card. "Mrs. Kuo, right? Our sister Yao earns money with her own hands and strength. As for you, the money to buy clothes and bags is not from your man. Forget it, you still look down on others. It's really unnecessary. Face." "You" Zhong Yao's classmate was so angry that his face turned red and his head was smoking, but he couldn't refute. "Sister Yao, let's go and let her play the clown here alone." The clerk packed the clothes and handed them to Zhong Yao. Zhong Yao paid the money in a daze, and then walked out with Mu Yiqing in a daze. "Xiaoqing, youI" "Okay, Sister Yao, I know what you want to say. This money is yours to begin with, so just keep it with peace of mind. Wang Hai will also get the bonus." "Thank you, Xiaoqing." "Why are you being polite to me? Go pick out a gift for my third brother." It was already six o'clock when the two came out of the mall, and dinner time was about eight-thirty. Zhong Yao put on new clothes and exquisite makeup, making her more beautiful than usual. Mu Yiqing decided to go to the "Yiwei" couple restaurant where she and Pei Jinci went last time. Several people met at the door of the restaurant. "Third brother." Lin Mo wore a formal suit. When he arrived, he greeted Mu Yiqing, Zhong Yao and the others, "Xiao Qing, Manager Zhong." ¡°Just call me Zhong Yao, there¡¯s no need to be so outspoken.¡± Lin Mo nodded. "Third brother, Sister Yao, you go in to eat, I'll leave first." "Xiaoqing, aren't the three of us together? Why do you want to leave?" Lin Mo asked. "You go and eat, I have to go home and supervise someone kneeling on the keyboard." Both of them smiled knowingly. "Okay, but this seems to be a couple's restaurant." Lin Mo felt something was wrong. "I've been to this shop before. It tastes good, and its dishes are unparalleled at other places. The most important thing is that it's affordable. You two, stop nagging and hurry in." After Lin Mo and Zhong Yao walked into the restaurant, Mu Yiqing left. I went home to see my husband kneeling on the keyboard! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 486 The Straight Man You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lin Mo and Zhong Yao walked into the restaurant and sat down facing each other. "May I ask what you two would like to order." The waiter came forward and handed the menu to the two of them. "Lin Mo, what do you want to eat?" Zhong Yao pushed the menu to Lin Mo. "It's better you order." Lin Mo pushed the menu back again. "Okay then." Zhong Yao's mind was entirely on Lin Mo and he ordered a few dishes at random. Before serving the food, the waiter brought some drinks and desserts. Zhong Yao was still quite nervous. He was biting the straw for a while and eating snacks for a while. "Ahem" I was eating, but I didn't notice that I choked. "It's okay, I'll take a photo for you." Lin Mo took out two tissues and handed them to Zhong Yao, then stood up and walked behind her, patting her back. "Are you feeling better now?" Lin Mo asked with concern. "Thank you, I'm much better." Zhong Yao quickly drank a few more water. "Eat slowly, don't be in a hurry." "Yeah." Zhong Yao nodded awkwardly, feeling quite embarrassed. Being embarrassed in front of the person you like is really embarrassing. Zhong Yao wants to dig a hole and bury himself. The food was finally served, and Zhong Yao calmed down a little. The two of them ate their dishes quietly, while Zhong Yao was thinking hard about topics. "Lin Mo, let me ask you a question, what type of girl do you like?" Zhong Yao looked at Lin Mo and asked shamelessly. Lin Mo seemed not to have expected that Zhong Yao would ask such a question, and didn't know how to answer it for a while. "What type of girls do I like?" "Yes, for example, is she cute and cute, is she more mature and takes care of her family, or is she a strong and enterprising woman?" Zhong Yao gave several examples. "I've thought about this." Lin Mo had never thought about this. "Then think about it now." Zhong Yao looked expectantly. "It's good to be like you." "Really?" Zhong Yao first blushed and was embarrassed, then became excited and excited, and finally felt a little complicated. Lin Mo's answer was not to deal with her, right? "Then have you ever thought about finding a girlfriend?" ¡°It¡¯s too shameless anyway, so I might as well ask clearly all at once. Lin Mo smiled and said, "I haven't thought about this." "Okay then." Zhong Yao sighed secretly. It seems that this Lin Mo is also a straight man, he will kill himself by talking like this. "I think you should find a third sister-in-law for Xiaoqing." Zhong Yao poked at the food in the bowl with his chopsticks, without any appetite. "Xiaoqing, does she want a third sister-in-law? Then I will try my best." "But there is no suitable girl around me, and I have few contacts with girls. If Miss Zhong has a suitable candidate, you can introduce it to me." Zhong Yao was almost mad at Lin Mo. "She is such an older woman sitting in front of him, can't he see her?" Or, does he think of himself as a girl? It¡¯s so heartbreaking. Zhong Yao really wanted to cry. But he still nodded, "Okay, if there is someone suitable, I will definitely introduce it to you." ¡°Then thank you in advance, Miss Zhong.¡± Zhong Yao didn¡¯t even know how he managed to finish the meal. "I'll pay, I've agreed to treat you." Zhong Yao rushed to pay the bill. "How can I make the girl pay? I'll do it." Zhong Yao muttered: "So you still know that I am a girl." "What's wrong?" Lin Mo didn't hear clearly what Zhong Yao said. "It's okay. If you invite me this time, I'll treat you next time." Zhong Yao creates an opportunity to meet next time. "No, Miss Zhong, you don't need to be so polite." Zhong Yao: "" Straight man of steel, the appraisal is completed! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 487 A scene rarely seen in a thousand years You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After walking out of the restaurant, Lin Mo asked Zhong Yao, "How about I take you back?" "No need, I'll just take a taxi back. It's not far from my home. I'll be there in a minute." Lin Mo suddenly received a message. "Well, be careful on the road, I have to leave beforehand." After saying that, Lin Mo turned around and left. Zhong Yao stood there, the cold wind making her a little cold. ¡°She said no, but he really didn¡¯t give it away. I wonder if she was being polite. Why did she fall in love with a straight man? Just when Zhong Yao was dejected, Lin Mo turned back. Zhong Yao raised his head, unable to hide his surprise, "What's wrong?" Lin Mo took off his coat and put it on Zhong Yao, "I'll take you back. It's not safe for a girl to be alone at night." "But don't you have something? Don't bother." Zhong Yao wanted to cry again, but this time he was so moved that he wanted to cry. I didn¡¯t expect that straight men can also be warm men. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home first and then deal with things without conflict.¡± Zhong Yao¡¯s depression disappeared in an instant, and he was as happy as a child. "Also, it is winter now, and the temperature is even lower at night. Remember to wear more clothes when you go out." Zhong Yao nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Oh oh oh." Isn¡¯t this just because I want to look pretty in front of you? Mu Yiqing returned to Yunxi Garden. "Little guys, where is your daddy?" Xiao Baimo pointed upstairs, "Dad is kneeling on the keyboard upstairs. Mommy, why did he make you angry?" "Mommy drinks a glass of juice to relieve her anger, and doesn't care about dad's big pig's hooves." Mu Yiqing burst out laughing, her sons were so cute. "Okay, Mommy is not as knowledgeable as a big pig's hooves." Mu Yiqing went upstairs and opened the bedroom door, and saw Pei Jinci kneeling on the keyboard. Mu Yiqing covered her mouth and snickered. "Isn't this our Mr. Pei? Why is he kneeling down on the keyboard? This scene is really rare to see in a thousand years." Mu Yiqing said as she walked inside, she couldn't hide the joy in her heart. "There's nothing I can do. I've made my wife angry, so I have to go through the process again." Mu Yiqing suppressed a smile. "Did Mr. Pei kneel down and type those three words?" "Still practicing." Pei Jin's speech was neither humble nor arrogant. Even if he was kneeling on the keyboard, he was domineering. "Okay, stop practicing and rest early." "Ma'am, do you feel sorry for me?" "No." Mu Yiqing shook her head in denial. "Then I will continue to kneel." Pei Jinci couldn't stand up. "Okay, okay, I feel bad. I feel bad for my husband. Can you get up?" Mu Yiqing stepped forward to pull Pei Jin to resign. Pei Jinci then stood up and picked up his little wife. At twelve o'clock, Mu Yiqing got up to drink water because she was thirsty. There was a missed call from Leng An on her mobile phone. So I went to the balcony and called him back. The call was answered quickly. "Do you want to tell me Ye Nuan's physical condition?" "Well, I called to tell you that Ye Nuan's body has recovered a bit. The medicine you left is also very effective. The burn on her face has improved a lot." "That's good, but the burn on Ye Nuan's face is too serious. My medicine may make her recover as before, but it will still leave scars, but you must not tell her." Mu Yiqing gave a warning. "Ok, I know." ¡°I¡¯m going to go back to sleep, you take good care of him.¡± "I¡­¡­" "It's okay, you can rest. Good night." Leng An wanted to say something, but finally hung up the phone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 488 Outsmart You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After hanging up the phone, Leng An returned to Ye Nuan's bed from the balcony. "Why are you crying?" Leng An saw tears in the corners of Ye Nuan's eyes, so he asked. Didn¡¯t she fall asleep? Why did she wake up? Did she hear the conversation he had with Mu Yiqing on the phone just now? "Second Master, are you hiding something from me?" Although Ye Nuan didn't hear what was said on the phone, she was already sensitive in this situation, so Leng An must be hiding something from her. "No, don't think too much. After you recover, we will go to the Xiao family together. Thank the Xiao family owner for saving your life. Then I can take you wherever you want to go." "But Second Master, aren't you going to take revenge?" Ye Nuan wiped the tears on her face. Finally, she met the second master who was so gentle and caring to her. Whether it¡¯s because of guilt or other reasons, as long as he gives her a little bit of his care and concern for Mu Yiqing, she will be happy. "Already reported." Leng An sat down on the edge of the bed, "When you get better, we will go to various cities to see the most beautiful scenery together." Leng An also wanted to relax, release all the hatred in his heart, and walk around. "Yeah, Erye, I hope your world will be full of light in the future and there will be no more darkness." This is Ye Nuan¡¯s biggest wish, she hopes Leng An is happy- After Xu Ziwei and Lan You arrived in Sichuandu, they stayed in a very secluded place. This place has a small house built with red bricks and blue tiles. There is a field in the backyard, where Xu Ziwei planted many vegetables and truly lived a farming life. Mu Yiqing originally wanted them to stay at Baili's house temporarily, but Xu Ziwei said that she wanted to live a two-person world with Lan You, so she found such a place. Since Lan You left City A and went to Sichuandu, Gu Chexin would send a message to Mu Yiqing almost every day, asking about Lan You's whereabouts. If Mu Yiqing hadn't stopped her, Gu Chexin would have already called the police. Xu Ziwei and Lan You were drinking tea and playing chess in the house. "What's wrong? Did I do it wrong?" Lan You asked when she saw that Xu Ziwei was motionless as if he was frozen. "Someone is coming outside. There are two waves of people, about twenty people. One wave is coming for me, and the other wave is coming to kill you." "I didn't expect them to discover this place so quickly. I should have listened to Sister Qing and gone to Xiao's house." "So why didn't you agree to go to Xiao's house?" Lan You asked. "Because I want to be alone with you. It's just the two of us here. It's so romantic and quiet." Xu Ziwei told the truth. Lan You was speechless. "Excuse me, are you still romantic now?" Xu Ziwei smiled awkwardly, "It's romantic. Why isn't it romantic? I think it's good." "What should we do now? Let's run to the back door. Fortunately, there is still a way to go behind." Lan You stood up. "It's too late to run now. They are almost at the door and can't escape." "Then what should we do? There are so many people, how can you fight them?" "Be smart." Xu Ziwei replied with the word "Lan You". The two groups of people came over and kicked the door open. "Xu Ziwei, come out!" However, they did not see Xu Ziwei and Lan You, only an old man and old woman. The two old men looked to be in their sixties, with gray hair and wrinkled faces. "Who are you, where is Xu Ziwei?" "Where's Lan You?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 489 Wait for your love rival to come to you You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "My wife and I have never heard of Xu Ziwei or Lan You." Xu Ziwei pretended to have a hoarse old voice and coughed twice on purpose. "But there is a road behind the house that leads outside. Do you want to go and have a look? Maybe you can find the person you are looking for." "Old man, thank you very much." Those people immediately ran to the backyard again. After those people lost their voices, Xu Ziwei pulled Lan You and ran away. He ran to the side of the road and quickly stopped a taxi, "Master, go to Baili's house. Please drive faster, life is at stake." "How come those people believe it so easily?" Lan You originally thought that Xu Ziwei's method would not work, and they would definitely be seen through at a glance. But I didn¡¯t expect those killers to believe it so easily and without any doubt. "Although their killing skills are good, they are not good here. Do you understand?" Xu Ziwei pointed to his head. Lan You nodded, "That's right." When Xu Ziwei and the others arrived at Baili's house, the killers didn't catch up with them, so they escaped the disaster. As soon as she got off the car, Xu Ziwei received a message from Mu Yiqing. [I really can¡¯t hide it anymore, so I told Gu Chexin that you are in Sichuan, and wait for your love rival to come find you. ] "What's wrong? What happened?" Seeing that Xu Ziwei¡¯s face was not very good, Lan You expressed concern. "It's nothing, let's go in." Xu Ziwei put the phone away, suddenly remembered something, and pulled Lan You back, "Wait a minute, I forgot that my sister Qing set up a trap at Baili's house. You must not move. We should wait for Uncle Zhao to come out to pick her up." Let¡¯s.¡± Not long after, Uncle Zhao came out and took the two of them in. Bailihong was very happy to see Xu Ziwei again, "Xiaoqing has told me, you can rest assured to live here. Even if those people come here, there is a mechanism set up by Xiaoqing at the door, so they can't get in." "Then we will trouble the head of the Baili family. Feel free to give me any instructions." "Xiao Xu, don't be so polite to me, they are all friends of Xiao Qing, that is, my children of Bailihong." Bailihong is very friendly and friendly to both Xu Ziwei and Lan You. "By the way, Xiao Xu, after last time, I was thinking about when I could compete with you again." "Then, Master Baili, let's go to the backyard to discuss and learn from each other?" "Okay, let's go right now, Lao Zhao, greet Lan You and ask the servants to clean up a bedroom and come out." Lan You asked, "Aren't there two families in the Baili family?" "Did I misunderstand? I thought you were" "No, no, you misunderstood. Xu Ziwei and I are just ordinary friends." Lan You hurriedly explained. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m just confused, Old Zhao, let my servants clean up the two bedrooms.¡± Xu Ziwei interjected, "Actually, if it's troublesome, just clean up one room and come out." "Lan You, we can't trouble others, right?" Lan You: "" She answered yes or no, or no. Both Bailihong and Lao Zhao smiled, thinking that these young people would definitely develop further in the future. It was already early in the morning when Gu Chexin arrived in Sichuan. Unfortunately, shortly after he got off the plane, his wallet and mobile phone were snatched away. So, there is such a picture. A young man in his early twenties was squatting on the side of the road. He was hungry and cold, pitiful and helpless. He just had to put a bowl at his feet. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 490: Kidnapped a man You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Little Fairy Mu, please come down from the sky and save me. The robbery in Sichuan is too fierce. Why didn't you say hello to me in advance to let me be mentally prepared?" Gu Chexin looked up to the sky and sighed, he is such a miserable man! He won¡¯t starve to death here, right? No, Lan You hasn¡¯t been found yet, he can¡¯t die here. Gu Chexin got up from the ground and was going to find something to eat. As she walked, Gu Chexin saw two beggars rummaging through the trash can in front of her. What was turned out were leftover bread, biscuits and the like. And the two beggars just stuffed those dirty things into their mouths and ate them quite deliciously. Gu Chexin turned around and wanted to vomit, but there was nothing in his stomach at the moment and he couldn't vomit it out. He shook his head vigorously. There was no way he was digging through the trash can to eat! When he left the Gu family, he was penniless, but he was not reduced to digging through trash cans and living on the streets. Just when Gu Chexin was thinking about whether to find a barbecue restaurant to wash the dishes and have a meal, a woman with long wavy hair and heavy makeup walked towards him. The curly-haired woman stared at Gu Chexin as if she were staring at her prey, her eyes shining. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, man, come back with me and get married!¡± The curly-haired woman stopped in front of Gu Chexin and stared directly at his face. "I'm sorry, young lady, I don't know you." Gu Chexin's heart: No, no, no, he has already been robbed of his wealth, and now he is also robbed of his sex. Is God going to make his misery even worse? "It doesn't matter if we don't know you. Since I have taken a liking to you, you have to go back with me." The curly-haired woman is not going to let Gu Chexin go. "In broad daylight" Gu Chexin looked up and immediately changed his words: "No, it's dark and windy at night, are you going to kidnap a civilian man? Are all the girls in Sichuan like this?" Before he came, Fairy Mu never reminded herself that Sichuan was not only great at stealing money, but also directly robbed people on the street. Isn't there anyone here to take care of it? It¡¯s too lawless. "I don't care. If you want to go today, you have to come with me. If you don't go, you have to come with me." "It's not impossible for me to go with you. Can I take care of the food?" The curly-haired woman thought Gu Chexin was going to run away, but she didn't expect that he actually asked a question that was a bit mentally retarded. "Of courseof course." "As long as you follow me, I'll keep you safe to eat and drink." "Okay, let's go." Between having food to eat and surviving or being innocent, Gu Chexin chose the former. The curly-haired woman was surprised, but she didn't show anything unusual, "If you dare to escape halfway, I will break your legs!" "Don't worry, even if I want to run, I can't run fast. I'm almost fainting from hunger right now." If he had the strength to run, he would have run away long ago. Why wait until now? "It's best that way." The curly-haired woman took Gu Chexin's wrist. "what are you doing?" "In case you run away." Gu Chexin could only succumb to this woman for the time being. He never thought that one day he would end up in such a situation. After a while, the curly-haired woman pulled Gu Chexin towards the door of a bar. "Wait a minute, aren't you going to take me home? Why are you here at the bar?" ¡°Isn¡¯t this woman going to sell him? "Aren't you hungry and want to eat? My friend held a birthday party here. You can eat as much as you like, but the premise is that you must go as my boyfriend." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 491 Yes, my boyfriend You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What the hell, as your boyfriend?" Gu Chexin frowned, somewhat reluctantly. "That's right, my boyfriend, you." The curly-haired woman nodded solemnly. After hesitating for a while, Gu Chexin nodded, "Okay, I'm your boyfriend." ¡°What¡¯s the point of being someone else¡¯s boyfriend for a while just to fill your stomach?¡± He is called a man who achieves great things by not sticking to trivial matters, and a man who can bend and stretch. The curly-haired woman smiled, walked into the bar holding Gu Chexin's arm, and took him directly to a private room. There was a strong smell of tobacco, alcohol and perfume in the private room. The mixture was particularly unpleasant. Gu Chexin frowned. "Ren Qian'er, you are late, you will punish yourself with three drinks." "Yes, today is my birthday. You dare to be late. I will punish myself with three drinks." "We'll have a drink later. Let me introduce you to my boyfriend first. He's handsome, right?" Ren Qianer proudly introduced it to everyone. Seeing that Gu Chexin didn¡¯t respond, Ren Qianer pinched his arm. Gu Chexin endured the pain and waved cooperatively to the people in front of him, "Hello." "No way, there are still people who dare to fall in love with Ren Qian'er. Doesn't this pretty boy know that she is a cheat?" "The two boyfriends Ren Qian'er talked to before were dead and imprisoned. None of them had any results, and no one dared to be with her again." ¡°I think this pretty boy is not your boyfriend at all, right?¡± "Who said he's not my boyfriend anymore? He is!" Ren Qian'er was anxious. Turning to look at Gu Chexin, he asked, "Dear, do you think so?" "Yes, I am her boyfriend." In order to fill his stomach, Gu Chexin showed off his best acting skills. But he discovered a problem. These people did not regard Ren Qian'er as their true friend at all. "Ren Qian'er, what is your boyfriend's name? Can you tell me?" Just as Gu Chexin was about to speak, the woman quickly looked at him and said, "Handsome, don't speak. Let her speak for herself." "he is¡­¡­" Ren Qian'er wanted to slap herself. Why did she forget to ask this man's name just now? How could she answer it? How about making one up? "Ren Qian'er, you hesitated. There is no need to answer. You don't know this man's name at all, and he is not your boyfriend at all." "I¡­¡­" Ren Qianer lowered her head and had nothing to say. At this time, Gu Chexin suddenly said: "Qian'er and I have a bet. Neither of us can call each other by his full name, otherwise we will lose." "So Qian'er didn't say my name because she didn't want to lose." Gu Chexin¡¯s explanation made everyone doubtful, and Ren Qianer didn¡¯t expect him to say that. Especially the natural and doting "Qian'er" voice made Ren Qian'er feel a little strange. "Then do you have any way to prove that you are a couple, otherwise we still won't believe it." "Of course there is a way." As he said that, Gu Chexin put his arms around Ren Qian'er's waist, lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. "You believe it now?" "No, Qian'er and I are in love. What does it have to do with you? Why should you believe it? It's strange." Ren Qianer blinked her eyes. She was hugged around the waist and kissed just now? Didn¡¯t she abduct this man? Why is she being taken advantage of now? "I drank the three glasses of wine you punished Qian'er for her. If it weren't for me, she wouldn't be late. But I didn't have dinner, so I have to eat something first before drinking." (Remember this site's website address: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 492 As fianc¨¦ You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There was a girl who cut a plate of cakes for Gu Chexin and deliberately gave him a wink when she handed it to him. "But Gu Chexin only had food in his eyes at this time, and didn't even notice the woman ogling him. He didn't even know whether he was a boy or a girl. After Gu Chexin filled her stomach, she kept her promise and helped Ren Qianer drink the three glasses of wine. Ren Qianer was a little doubtful whether this man was really her boyfriend. In order to fill her stomach, she really did anything. Not only did she kiss her, but she also helped her drink. She couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. She didn¡¯t know whether she was moved or disappointed. Anyway, it was quite complicated. Someone whispered, "I don't think Ren Qian'er is worthy of this man at all." "I also think that this man is handsome and tall, he defends his girlfriend, he is a bit domineering, and he is also warm-hearted. What kind of bad luck did Ren Qianer have?" "Who knows, but this handsome guy is my type." "Are you going to fight with Ren Qian'er?" "What is robbing? Are they married, have they obtained a certificate, and have children? This is called fair competition, do you understand?" After Gu Chexin had eaten and drank enough, he said to everyone: "I have to send my Qian'er home. Girls can't go to bed too late. It's not good for the skin. You just have to play first. Goodbye." After saying that, Gu Chexin took Ren Qianer out of the box. After walking out of the bar, Gu Chexin let go of Ren Qian'er's hand. Ren Qian'er is still a little disappointed and reluctant, can't she just hold her hand all the time? Why let her go? "You go." Gu Chexin was a little surprised, "What did you say?" "I told you to leave." Ren Qian'er repeated it again. "This is what you said, then I'm leaving." Gu Chexin turned around and left without any hesitation, although she didn't understand why Ren Qian'er suddenly let him go again. Ren Qian'er looked at Gu Chexin's leaving figure. She didn't know why, but her nose suddenly felt sore. And at this moment, Gu Chexin actually turned back. Ren Qian'er was confused and shocked, "Why are you back again?" "Didn't you say you wanted to abduct me and go home? You have to be honest and honest, and you can't go back on your word." ¡°Actuallyhe just doesn¡¯t have money to stay in a hotel, and he doesn¡¯t want to wait for a while on the street. "I find you are really strange. When I kidnapped you before, you wanted to run away, but now I let you go, and you came back again." Ren Qian'er couldn't understand what this man was thinking. "Let's go, I'll go back with you." Ren Qianer hailed a taxi, and Gu Chexin got in with her. "By the way, what's your name?" The two of them were sitting side by side in the back seat, Ren Qianer suddenly asked. "Gu Chexin." ¡°Your name is as clean as your person.¡± Ren Qian'er asked: "Are you not from Sichuan?" Gu Chexin nodded, "I came from City A. As soon as I got off the plane, my wallet and mobile phone were robbed, and then it became like this." ¡°So that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s quite miserable.¡± Ren Qianer understood that Gu Chexin went back with her because he had no money to stay in a hotel. "It's not impossible to go back with me, but you have to do it as my fianc¨¦." Gu Chexin: "??!" Is it too late for him to regret it now? "Why have you upgraded? Weren't you still your boyfriend just now? Why are you your fianc¨¦ again? This is rocket speed, right?" Ren Qian'er: "No, the rocket speed should be the bridal chamber." " Gu Chexin was speechless. Let her fianc¨¦ be her fianc¨¦. It's not true anyway. "Okay, my fianc¨¦e." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 493 Consider supporting me You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ren Qian'er smiled and said, "It's pretty quick to get into the role." Gu Chexin also dared to follow her because she saw that Ren Qian'er was not a girl with bad intentions. She must have some reasons for doing this. Soon, the taxi stopped at the door of Ren's house. The two got out of the car. Gu Chexin looked at the big house in front of him and sighed: "I didn't expect you to be a child of a rich family." After sighing, Gu Chexin looked at Ren Qian'er again and joked: "Miss, do you want to consider supporting me?" Ren Qianer rolled her eyes, ignored Gu Chexin, and walked into the house. At this time, everyone was asleep and the house was very quiet. Ren Qian'er's room was at the end of the second floor. Gu Chexin stopped at the door and did not follow her in. "What are you doing standing around? Come in." Seeing Gu Chexin standing motionless at the door, Ren Qianer turned back and urged her. "You want me to sleep in the same room with you?" "Otherwise? Since you are my fianc¨¦, of course you will sleep with me." Ren Qianer raised her eyebrows slightly. "You came here yourself. Why, are you scared again?" Gu Chexin: "" He is still a child, don't scare him. "I'm kidding you, I don't have the key to the empty room, so you can only sleep in the same room with me. There is a sofa in the room." Only then did Gu Chexin walk in. Originally, he planned to sleep on the street, but now he is very satisfied with sleeping on a sofa, and of course he will not be picky. Ren Qianer went to find a quilt in the closet, "If it's cold, I'll turn on the air conditioner." "Thank you." Gu Chexin took the quilt and spread it on the sofa. "Then do whatever you want, I'll take a shower." Ren Qianer took off her makeup, rinsed it briefly, and then came out of the bathroom. Gu Chexin was sitting on the sofa looking down at her phone, when she looked up and saw Ren Qian'er walking over in her pajamas. "Don't you want to change your head?" After taking off her makeup, Ren Qian'er's face was as clean as a lotus flower emerging from the mud but unstained, clean, pure and beautiful. When she was wearing heavy make-up, she was completely the same person. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she had completely changed her head. Ren Qianer glanced at Gu Chexin and said, "Go to sleep. I will take you to see my grandpa tomorrow morning." Gu Chexin was really sleepy, so she fell down on the sofa and fell asleep. Ren Qian'er was also sleepy and fell asleep soon. The next day, Ren Qianer was woken up by the alarm clock at nine o'clock. Gu Chexin was still sleeping soundly on the sofa. Ren Qianer got out of bed, walked to the sofa and squatted down, staring at Gu Chexin's beautiful face for a long time. Gu Chexin¡¯s eyelids moved. Ren Qianer wanted to stand up, but because she was too anxious, she leaned back. Gu Chexin reflexively reached out and grabbed Ren Qian'er's wrist, and with a pull, Ren Qian'er threw herself on Gu Chexin. The eyes of the two people met, because they had just woken up, and they were still not quite awake, a bit like they were dreaming. It took a long time before Ren Qianer got up from Gu Chexin. Gu Chexin also got up from the sofa and broke the silence, "It's time for you to lose weight." "What, you actually said I'm heavy? It's obviously because you're not in good health." "" "I want to sayit's time for you to exercise." "I'm going to wash up." Ren Qianer walked into the bathroom with a blushing face, looked at her red cheeks in the mirror, and sighed deeply. Not long after, Ren Qianer came out. "You go and wash your face too, and go downstairs for breakfast later." Gu Chexin nodded and asked: "Can you lend me your mobile phone?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 494 Mistress¡¯ Daughter You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Do you know anyone here?" Ren Qianer asked as she went over to get her cell phone. Gu Chexin shook his head, "No, but I came here to find a friend." "Here, here you go." Ren Qian'er handed the phone to Gu Chexin. "Thanks." Gu Chexin took the phone and suddenly realized that he didn't seem to remember anyone's number. After thinking for a long time, he finally gave up and returned the phone to Ren Qian'er. Ren Qianer smiled: "At least remember the number of one of the most important people. You are really powerful." "I didn't expect such a situation." If he knew he would be in this situation, he would definitely memorize the numbers of Fairy Mu and Pei Jinci. Gu Chexin also went to the bathroom to freshen up briefly, and then followed Ren Qianer downstairs. In the restaurant downstairs, everyone had almost finished eating. When they heard footsteps coming from the stairs, they all looked over. Why is there a man next to Ren Qian'er? "No way, Ren Qian'er, not only did you go out and fool around in the middle of the night, you actually brought a man home. You can do whatever you want, so why did you bring him home? You are so shameless!" The speaker was Ren Qian'er's half-sister, Ren Lian'er. "You have the same virtues as your mistress's mother, you are shameless!" Ren Qianer has long been used to hearing these words, and they no longer hurt or itch. Gu Chexin frowned. Ren Qian'er seemed not to be liked at home. Ren Qianer strode over and took two pieces of bread from the table, biting one piece herself, gave one piece to Gu Chexin, and then pulled him out. "Are you okay?" Gu Chexin felt that Ren Qianer should not react like this. "It's just a few insulting words. What could be the problem? I'm already tired of hearing them. I keep repeating those words over and over again. There's nothing new at all." Ren Qianer bit the bread with a nonchalant attitude. "But they are right about one thing. My mother was indeed a mistress. She knew my father had a family, but she still wanted to hook up with him, and finally gave birth to me." "Everyone in the Ren family hates me, including my dad, but only grandpa. He has been the only one who has been kind to me since I was a child. If he hadn't protected me, I would have been kicked out long ago." "Strange, why should I tell you this." Ren Qian'er shook her head, feeling that she might not have woken up yet. "Let's go, follow me to see grandpa." " Gu Chexin didn't ask much about Ren Qian'er, after all, it was other people's privacy. "Your grandfather doesn't live here?" "He likes to be clean, so he moved out." Ren Qianer went to the garage and drove a car out. "Get in the car." Gu Chexin got into the passenger seat. ¡°Actually, you look much better with light makeup than heavy makeup, and it¡¯s more natural.¡± Gu Chexin suddenly said something. "If my grandpa sees me like that and nags me endlessly, I won't dare." Only when she mentioned her grandfather, did Ren Qianer smile from the bottom of her heart again. "It seems that the relationship between your grandfather and grandson is really good. At least you still have your grandfather, my family" "What happened to your family?" "nothing." His family members all used him as tools, and no one really cared about him. In addition to interests, it is power, and family affection is worthless in their eyes. Soon, we arrived at the small villa where Ren Qianer's grandfather lived. "My grandfather lives here. Isn't it very quiet?" The two unbuckled their seat belts and got out of the car. Gu Chexin folded his coat, "It's really quiet, so quiet that it's a bit scary." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 495 The fake show is really done You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gu Chexin followed Ren Qianer in and came to the door of the study on the second floor. "Grandpa, I'm here to see you." Ren Qianer raised her hand and knocked on the door. Hearing the voice of his granddaughter, Mr. Ren quickly said: "It's Qian'er, come in quickly." Ren Qianer pushed the door open and went in. "Grandpa, guess who I brought here?" "This young man is handsome. Is he your friend Qian'er?" Mr. Ren looked at Gu Chexin without thinking much. After all, his granddaughter¡¯s emotional journey is too bumpy. Ren Qian'er shook her head, "They are not ordinary friends. Grandpa, please guess again." Afraid that grandpa would not dare to guess, Ren Qianer took Gu Chexin's arm. "Qian'er" Mr. Ren was a little excited, "He is your boyfriend?" Mr. Ren is still not sure. Ren Qian'er still shook her head, "nonono, grandpa, please continue guessing." ¡°If it¡¯s not a boyfriend, what else could it be? Qian¡¯er, you¡¯ve even confused grandpa.¡± Mr. Ren is really confused. "Qian'er, please stop teasing grandpa. Grandpa is a little panicked." Gu Chexin looked at Mr. Ren again and said politely: "Hello, Mr. Ren, I am Qian'er's fianc¨¦." " Gu Chexin probably knew Ren Qian'er's intention. She wanted to make the old man happy and let him know that he didn't have to worry about it after he found his home. "Yes, Grandpa, how are you? Are you surprised or surprised?" Mr. Ren was so excited that he stood up from his chair, "Qian'er, are you kidding me? Are you really together?" Ren Qian'er's eyes were slightly red, and she nodded: "Grandpa, it's true. You no longer have to worry about me not being able to marry, because no one wants me." "From now on, no one will dare to bully me if I have A Che again. A Che especially cares about and protects me." Ren Qian'er said, stood up on tiptoes and kissed Gu Chexin on the cheek. " Gu Chexin was dumbfounded. She didn't expect that Ren Qian'er had learned his trick. Mr. Ren was happy from the bottom of his heart when he saw the two of them loving each other so much. "Grandpa, I think you two are indeed a good match. You are a good young man, so I will leave Qian'er to your care." Mr. Ren also knows that his time is running out, and what worries him most is his granddaughter¡¯s marriage. Originally, he was thinking of arranging a blind date for her, but now it seems that he doesn¡¯t need to worry about it. Gu Chexin was very cooperative, "Don't worry, grandpa, I will take good care of Qian'er, you don't have to worry." "That's good, that's good, Xiao Che, right? Grandpa believes in you." ¡°I just don¡¯t know if he can survive until he sees Qian¡¯er get married. " Gu Chexin smiled, feeling a little guilty. Wouldn't it be bad if he and Ren Qianer teamed up to deceive the old man? "But this can be regarded as a white lie. Ren Qian'er is filial and he is willing to help others. Thinking of this, Gu Chexin feels less burdened. After having lunch with the old man, the two left the villa. "Gu Chexin, thank you." Ren Qianer sincerely thanked her. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯ve done a good deed and gained some virtue for myself.¡± "So when you abduct men on the street, you just want to abduct a grandson-in-law for your grandfather so that he can see you and stop worrying about you?" Now that I understand it, Ren Qianer is indeed not a bad woman. On the contrary, she is very kind and filial. Ren Qianer nodded. "Then what if your grandfather finds out that you lied to him?" Gu Chexin couldn't help but ask one more question. "Why don't you just stay here? We've really done this fake show." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 496 Almost died You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gu Chexin shook his head quickly, "That won't work. I can't help you. The person who helped me is gone." "Why, am I not pretty enough, or am I not your type, or maybe you already have someone you like?" "Or do you believe those people's words and think that I am really a husband? Or do you also think that my identity as an illegitimate daughter is disgraceful?" Ren Qian'er said to herself, "That's right. I am both a husband and an illegitimate daughter. I am not very beautiful either. I am indeed not worthy of you. Just think of it as a joke." Gu Chexin shook his head: "No, it's not because of your identity or superstition. In fact, I have someone I like, and I came to Sichuan this time to find her." "That's it." Why does this answer still make her feel bad? "Then do you know if she likes you?" Ren Qian'er asked. I¡¯m quite curious about what the girl Gu Chexin likes looks like. "I don't know, I probably don't like it." He could feel that Lan You seemed to like Xu Ziwei, not him. So he also knows that he just wants a definite answer. With the answer, he can let go of his obsession and meet another love and relationship again. Ren Qian'er didn't ask any more questions. ¡°Wherever you want to go, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Gu Chexin carefully recalled the conversation he had with Fairy Mu before coming to Sichuan. "Is there a Baili family in Sichuan?" Gu Chexin remembered. "Yes, the Baili family is one of the five major families in Sichuan. The Baili family is famous in the world of martial arts. That name is well-known." "Could it be that the person you are looking for is at Baili's house?" Ren Qianer was surprised. "Yes, they seem to be living at Baili's house now." "Then your friends are so awesome. People who have connections with the Baili family are not easy to find. It seems that you are not an ordinary person either." Ren Qianer said with emotion. "Don't worry about who we are, just take me to Baili's house." "But that place is not for everyone to go to if they want to. I heard that you will die if you don't pay attention." "Just send me to the door, and then I won't bother you." They have already arrived in Sichuan, and Gu Chexin said he wanted to see Lan You and the others. "Well, for the sake of helping me make grandpa happy, I will risk my life to send you there." Ren Qianer started the car and followed the navigation prompts to drive to Baili's house. It took less than an hour¡¯s drive to reach the destination. "The Baili family has arrived." "Thank you." Gu Chexin thanked him and got out of the car. Ren Qianer also went down together. "careful!" Ren Qianer quickly pulled Gu Chexin back. The foot he just stepped over had already touched the mechanism, and knives kept flying. The two quickly ran behind the car and hid. "This is too thrilling. It scares me to death. Who set up this mechanism? It's too scary. Sure enough, if you don't pay attention, you will die." Gu Chexin¡¯s frightened little heart needed to slow down. "I told you but you didn't listen. If I hadn't caught you in time, you would have died by now." "Thank you for saving my life." Gu Chexin was frightened for a while. "I heard that the Baili family's organization was set up by the Baili family's most proud disciple." Ren Qian'er has also heard some rumors. " Gu Chexin didn't know that Bailihong's disciple was Mu Yiqing, so he never thought that he almost died in the mechanism designed by Fairy Mu. "The mechanism was touched, and the people inside must have been alerted. Someone should come out soon." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 497 I only treat you as a friend You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sure enough, someone soon walked out, it was Xu Ziwei and Uncle Zhao. "Who dares to break into Baili's house without risking his life? Do you know that there is a mechanism set up by my sister Qing here?" Xu Ziwei originally thought he could see a corpse, but he didn't expect there was even a human figure. Ran away? "Xu Ziwei, where is Lan You?" Gu Chexin and Ren Qianer walked out from behind the car. "I'll go! Gu Chexin, why are you here in Sichuan?" Xu Ziwei never expected that Gu Chexin would come to Sichuan and even find the Baili family. Sister Qing really betrayed him and the others. ¡°It¡¯s not like you belong to Sichuan, so why can you come but I can¡¯t?¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "You almost lost your life, but you still dare to be so arrogant." Xu Ziwei regarded Gu Chexin as a love rival, so naturally she didn't have a good tone towards him. " Gu Chexin didn't dare to speak anymore. It was confirmed just now that if Ren Qian'er hadn't pulled him, he would have died in this mechanism. "Why did you come to Lan You? She's very nice." Isn't this guy here to rob Lan You? "She didn't say a word to me when she left, and I couldn't be contacted later, so I was a little worried. After all, she is my tenant. If anything happens to her, I, the landlord, will also be responsible." Gu Chexin had to see with his own eyes that Lan You was fine before he could feel completely relieved. "Okay, I'll take you in to see her, but if you have other thoughts, II'll tell my sister Qing." "" So, Gu Chexin followed Xu Ziwei into Baili's house. Ren Qianer was waiting at the door but did not go in. Born in Sichuan, she knew very well that not everyone could enter the Baili family, let alone the fact that she was just an illegitimate daughter of a small family. "Lan You, it's good to see you're okay. You didn't tell me in advance before you left, which made me worry." "If Fairy Mu hadn't told me you were here, I wouldn't have known where to look for you." When Gu Chexin saw that Lan You was safe and sound, he felt relieved. "I'm sorry, I was in a hurry when I left, so I didn't have time to tell you." Lan You didn¡¯t expect that Gu Chexin would actually come to Sichuan, so he apologized. "It doesn't matter, as long as you are fine." Gu Chexin shook his head. "Lan You, I" Gu Chexin was about to speak but stopped. Seeing Gu Chexin's attitude of confessing his love, Xu Ziwei was about to walk over, but stopped in his tracks. "Mr. Gu, I am very grateful for your help and care for me during that time, but I only regard you as a friend. II have someone I like." In the second half of the sentence, Lan You said with his head lowered, not daring to look in the direction of Xu Ziwei. "Well, I understand. I just came here to make sure you are safe. Now that I know, I can go back and see patients with peace of mind." Gu Chexin turned around and walked towards Xu Ziwei, "Take good care of Lan You. Since you have chosen to protect her, you must protect her for the rest of your life." He admitted that Xu Ziwei was indeed more capable and stronger than him in protecting Lan You. "You don't need to tell me this, I know." What Xu Ziwei wants to know now is that Lan You just said that she has someone she likes. Who is that person? After Gu Chexin left, Xu Ziwei stepped forward, "AhemLan You, you just said you have someone you like. Who is he?" "Why should I tell you?" "Because I want to know." "No one, I'm just talking nonsense." Lan You ran away with a red face. Xu Ziwei didn¡¯t believe it. How could it be nonsense? She clearly meant what she said just now. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 498 Can I borrow some money? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gu Chexin walked out of Baili's house, looking a little frustrated. "What's wrong? The confession was rejected?" Seeing that Gu Chexin was unhappy, Ren Qianer thought that his confession was rejected. "That's not true." He didn't even have a chance to confess his feelings, so why would he be rejected, but he could give up. "Then you cry with a sad face." "It's okay. Thank you for sending me here. I have to go back to City A now." He came to Sichuan for Lan You, but now that he knows she is fine, there is no need to stay here any longer. "But do you have any money on you? Do you have a ticket to buy it back?" When Ren Qian'er asked, Gu Chexin realized that he really didn't have a penny on him. Unable to lose face, he went back to borrow it from Xu Ziwei. ¡°Umcan you borrow some money, and then write me a WeChat ID, and I¡¯ll return it to you when I get back.¡± Ren Qian'er got in the car, "Otherwise, if you stay in Sichuan for a few more days, I will provide food and accommodation here. You can accompany me to deal with my grandpa, and I will buy a ticket for you." "It's up to you, I've said it anyway, I won't force you." Gu Chexin had no other choice but to agree. So he opened the passenger door and got in, "Okay, I promise you." "Well, let's go to the villa to stay with grandpa for a few days." "but¡­¡­" "but what?" "With our current relationship, if we don't arouse grandpa's suspicion, we can only live in one room." Gu Chexin objected, "No, I object, for my innocence and my reputation." Ren Qian'er curled her lips, "I don't even care about my innocence and reputation. If you object, who will suffer more?" "Do you have a reputation?" Gu Chexin asked. Ren Qian'er: "" I couldn't help but raised my hand and patted Gu Chexin on the head. "I'll give you a chance to reorganize your language." Ren Qian'er had a strong urge to throw Gu Chexin off the bus. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, and I didn¡¯t object to anything.¡± Gu Chexin quickly changed his mind. Being penniless, he was not worthy of objecting. "That's right." Ren Qian'er's face recovered. "Then where are we going now?" Gu Chexin asked. "Let's go back to Ren's house first, get a change of clothes, and then go to grandpa's place." "Well, I can only listen to you now. Wherever you take me, I can only go." Gu Chexin looked a little aggrieved. "You said this as if you were a prisoner." "Aren't you just a prisoner? It turns out you know it too." Gu Chexin felt even more aggrieved. How could he be reduced to a prisoner? Alas! Ren Qianer stopped the car at the gate of Ren's house, "You wait for me here first, I'll go in and pack my things." "Okay, I'll be at the door, you go." Gu Chexin nodded and leaned against the car door. After a while, two women came over, one was Ren Qian'er's sister Ren Lian'er, and the other was Ren Lian'er's best friend. "Isn't that the man Ren Qian'er brought back last night? Why is he still here?" Ren Lianer saw Gu Chexin. "Lian'er, don't you think Ren Qian'er is not worthy of such a handsome man? Such a handsome man is the best match for you." Although Ren Lian'er's best friend said this, she felt in her heart that she should have such a handsome man. "When you say that, I think so too. What kind of bad luck did Nie Qian'er have? Why can't I meet such a handsome person?" "Lian'er, why don't you snatch him over? No, it's not snatching. Such a handsome man should have been yours." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 499 Go Boating You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ren Lianer did have such an idea originally, but now that someone said so, she naturally took it for granted. So he walked up to Gu Chexin and said confidently: "Leave Ren Qian'er. She is not worthy of you. No matter in terms of status or appearance, I am the one who is most suitable for you." "You know, Ren Qian'er is just a cousin. She goes out and fucks with those men outside every day. She is not a clean person. You'd better break up with her as soon as possible." "Besides, you will not end well if you are with her. You will die. Do you know that one of her previous two boyfriends died in a car accident and the other was sentenced to life imprisonment? If you don't want to be like them, If she ends up in a bad situation, immediately end the relationship with her." Gu Chexin recognized that this was the sister who insulted Ren Qianer that morning, and frowned, "Are you Ren Qianer's sister?" "Well, my name is Ren Lian'er." Ren Lianer thought that Gu Chexin was interested in her, so she quickly answered with a smile. "So this is what you said about your biological sister?" Ren Lian'er explained again: "What I said is the truth. I am not the only one who said this. Everyone said this about her." "By the way, can you swim?" Gu Chexin asked suddenly. Ren Lian'er didn't understand why Gu Chexin suddenly asked this. "No, what's wrong?" ¡°Do you have time to go boating together?¡± Gu Chexin also made an impromptu decision. "You want to ask me to go boating. Of course you have time. Wait for me to change clothes and I will come out right away." Ren Lian'er didn't expect that Gu Chexin would ask her to go boating. She was so happy that she even ran into the house to change clothes. Not long after Ren Lian'er entered, Ren Qian'er dragged her suitcase out. "Let's go, everything is packed. Let's go to grandpa's place. I don't plan to go back to Ren's house after that." Ren Qianer brought everything she should bring this time and planned not to come back after leaving Ren's house today. She lied to Grandpa that she went to City A with Gu Chexin. As for the Ren family, she had no feelings or thoughts about it. "Don't worry, wait for your sister, we will go boating later." "What are you going to do, boating?" Ren Qian'er doesn't know what Gu Chexin is thinking. Why is she going boating again and waiting for Ren Lian'er? "Yes, I just agreed with your sister that we will go boating later and you will come with us. The main reason is that I have no money." "So, you asked Ren Lian'er to go boating, and then asked me to pay for it?" Ren Qianer thought it was funny. They went on a date. Why did she have to pay the bill? Ren Qian'er didn't know what she was angry about, and it wasn't because of money. The problem is that Gu Chexin actually asked Ren Lianer to go boating! "That's what I mean, and that's not what I mean." Gu Chexin nodded, then shook his head. He didn¡¯t even know how to explain it. "What exactly does that mean?" ¡°Anyway, you can just go with us later.¡± Gu Chexin changed his mind, "No, it should be said that she went with us." Ren Qianer felt a little more comfortable, "Okay." Then put the suitcase into the trunk of the car. At this time, Ren Lian'er also came out. "Sister Rensister, do you want to go with us too?" Ren Lian'er doesn't want her date to have a light bulb. ¡°To correct you, I¡¯m not going with you, you¡¯re going with us.¡± Ren Qianer snorted coldly, walked around and sat in the driver's seat. Ren Lian'er thought to herself that Gu Chexin definitely wanted to have a showdown with Ren Qian'er on the boat later, and then be with her. That¡¯s definitely the case! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 500 Disgusting You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gu Chexin still got into the passenger seat, while Ren Lianer got into the back seat reluctantly. Midway through, Ren Qian'er deliberately speeded up, wanting to give Ren Lian'er a try. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in the end, Gu Chexin would actually vomit, and Ren Lianer just looked unhappy. "Miss Ren, you don't want your life but I still want it. You drive so fastare you rushing to reincarnate?" Gu Chexin vomited for a long time next to the trash can on the roadside. It was so terrible. Ren Lian'er was also holding on to the tree on the side of the road, her face very pale. "Ren Qian'er, you are crazy. If you want to die, just die by yourself. Don't hold us back, okay?" " Gu Chexin's tone was between friends, not really angry or resentful. "But Ren Lian'er's words were really vicious, and she wanted Ren Qian'er to die. Ren Qianer can hear it. "My dear, I was wrong. I didn't know you would vomit like this. If I had known, I definitely wouldn't have driven so fast. I just wanted to let Lian'er go. I didn't expect you would be so uncomfortable. " "I will definitely never be like this again." Ren Qian'er said this deliberately to make Ren Lian'er angry to death. Ren Lian'er was so angry that she said, "Ren Qian'er, you did it on purpose, and you also deliberately teased me. You are going too far!" "Yes, I did it on purpose. I just wanted to trouble you. Go away. I didn't stop you. You wanted to follow me. Now you blame me?" Ren Qian'er said as she took out a tissue and wiped Gu Chexin's mouth. Gu Chexin felt that he was too wronged and too innocent. The two sisters fought and caused him great harm. Ren Lianer stamped her feet and opened the back seat door, "You let me go, but I won't!" She will have to witness Ren Qianer being dumped later, and see if she can still laugh then! "Are you feeling better now? I really didn't know you would vomit like this. It's my fault." Ren Qianer felt quite guilty. "Then you have to make it up to me." Gu Chexin thought that she couldn't vomit in vain. "Okay, no problem, how do you want me to make up for it?" "I want to have a big meal." Ren Qian'er: "" Can this person have some potential ¡°Okay, no problem, I¡¯ll treat you to a big dinner tonight, whatever you want.¡± Gu Chexin thought to herself, should it be casual? "Then he won't be polite to Nie Qian'er. Since he is asked to do it casually, he can't be more forceful?" " Gu Chexin thought about giving Ren Qian'er a good beating. Ren Qian'er was still feeling guilty, so she helped him get into the car and handed him mineral water. Soon, we arrived at a nearby boating place. Ren Qianer went to buy the tickets, one for herself and one for Gu Chexin. "Where's mine?" Ren Lian'er asked anxiously when she saw that Ren Qian'er hadn't given her a boat ticket for a long time. "Of course you have to buy it yourself. It's none of my business. Do you want me to buy it for you?" Ren Qianer had no intention of buying tickets for Ren Lianer, but only bought tickets for her and Gu Chexin. "Brother Gu" Ren Lian'er looked at Gu Chexin with tears in her eyes. "Don't look at me, I have no money." He was telling the truth, he really had no money. Ren Qian'er couldn't help but laugh, Gu Chexin's reply was so beautiful! Ren Lian'er didn't expect Gu Chexin to say that, and she was immediately a little angry. "My sister Lian'er, if you don't buy a ticket, we can take the ride by ourselves. In fact, it's okay for you to take a boat by yourself. Why bother to be a light bulb?" Ren Lian'er was a little anxious, "Brother Gu, please wait for me, I will buy a ticket right away." "Brother Gu?" Ren Qian'er looked at Gu Chexin, "How does it feel to hear it? Does your heart melt?" Gu Chexin looked at Ren Lianer¡¯s back as she went to buy tickets: ¡°Disgusting.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 501: Pushing it down will relieve your anger You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Poof!" Ren Qianer held her stomach and laughed loudly, then fell into silence again. ¡°Besides her grandfather, Gu Chexin was the second person to stand on her side and fight against the enemy with her, which made her feel more touched. Soon, Ren Lianer bought a ticket and came over. "Brother Gu, my tickets have been bought and we can get on the boat." Ren Qianer will know who is the light bulb after a while! She will be dumped soon! Then there is the two-person world between her and Gu Chexin. Under the leadership of the staff, the three people got on a boat. The boat is electric and you only need to hold the steering wheel, which is very convenient. Ren Qian'er has grown so old that it seems she has never been on a boat. Looking at the scenery along the way, her restless heart suddenly calmed down and she relaxed a lot. And Ren Lian'er sat next to Gu Chexin, staring at him, indicating with her eyes that he could have a showdown with Ren Qian'er, and dump her quickly! Ren Lian'er can't wait to see Ren Qian'er's appearance after being dumped, and see how she can still be proud in front of her. However, Gu Chexin didn't seem to notice her hint at all and had no intention of taking action. "Brother Gu, have you forgotten something?" Ren Lian'er wanted to climb onto Gu Chexin's arm, but he dodged her. "Oh, yes, I remembered it." Gu Chexin looked suddenly stunned, then stopped the boat and pulled Ren Lian'er up directly. "The words you just said to me in front of Ren's house, whether they are true or false, yes or no, I believe Qian'er is not that kind of person." "As for you, you are the woman who makes me feel disgusted and bored because you are selfish, vicious and hypocritical!" Gu Chexin pulled Ren Lian'er to the side of the boat, "Qian'er, she can't swim, push her down and drown." "What do you want to do, Gu Chexin, didn't you say you wanted to dump Ren Qian'er?" "She is with many men" Before Ren Lianer could finish her words, she was slapped hard by Ren Qianer, "Why are you dating so many men" "How dare you hit me!" Ren Lian'er wanted to fight back, but Gu Chexin grabbed her wrist and she couldn't move at all. "What's wrong with me just hitting you? Not only will I hit you, I'll hit you two more times!" "With that said, Ren Qian'er raised her hand and slapped Ren Lian'er again. "Pushing it down will relieve your anger." Gu Chexin interjected. "I don't want to die, Ren Qian'er, please don't push me, I will never say that to you again" Ren Lian'er didn't want to die, so she could only beg for mercy. Ren Qian'er sneered, "If it weren't for the same blood flowing in our bodies, I would really want to push you down." Then he turned to look at Gu Chexin, "Throw her to the shore. Let's continue taking the boat to see the scenery. Don't let her get into a bad mood." Gu Chexin nodded, then drove the boat to the shore, threw Ren Lian'er on board, and they continued to sail to enjoy the scenery. "So you asked Ren Lian'er to come rowing because you wanted to help me vent my anger?" Ren Qian'er was quite touched. She had misunderstood Gu Chexin before and thought he had some thoughts about Ren Lian'er. "That's not entirely true. I can't stand that woman either. Did she grow up eating shit?" Ren Qianer smiled and nodded, "Maybe." After rowing, the two of them headed to Grandpa Ren's side. In the evening, Ren Qianer fulfilled her promise and took Gu Chexin to have a big dinner, and as expected, she was slaughtered by this guy. But since he was helping me vent my anger, I didn¡¯t care about it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 502 Return to City A Together You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! " Gu Chexin and Ren Qian'er stayed at Mr. Ren's house for a week. They cooperated with each other tacitly and did not reveal their flaws. Mr. Ren already regarded Gu Chexin as his grandson-in-law. "Are you really not going to stay a few more days? Although I, an old man, like to be clean, I will be happier if you are by my side." Mr. Ren was reluctant to let these two children go. "Grandpa, Ah Che has to go back to work, and of course I have to go over and keep an eye on him. What if he is abducted by another beautiful young lady?" "If you really can't bear to leave me, then I can stay with you instead of leaving." Ren Qian'er held Old Man Ren's arm, and she couldn't bear to leave him. "That won't work. You still have to follow me. Grandpa is used to it by himself. Don't lose my grandson-in-law." "Okay, Qian'er obeys your order and must keep a close eye on your grandson-in-law. He can't escape." To avoid the sadness of farewell, Ren Qianer sent Mr. Ren back to the living room, and then got in the car with Gu Chexin and left. Ren Qianer had already booked a flight ticket back to City A for Gu Chexin last night. "Since you don't plan to go back to Ren's house, and you're not going back to grandpa, then where are you going?" Gu Chexin asked with concern. ¡°I don¡¯t know, first find a place where no one knows me, find a job and stabilize, and then we¡¯ll see what happens.¡± "No matter what happens, I will find an honest man to marry. There is nothing wrong with getting married, raising children, and doing housework at home." This is the worst plan Ren Qianer has made. "Then what's the difference between you and a nanny?" " Gu Chexin disagrees with Ren Qian'er's childish idea. She is doing her own harm. ¡°That¡¯s right, you have to have children after getting married, so I can get a job as a nanny.¡± Ren Qian'er also thought about this idea seriously and thought it was feasible. Gu Chexin is now speechless to Ren Qian'er. After a while, Gu Chexin said again: "How about you go to City A with me?" "What if your grandpa calls you via video and doesn't see us together, don't you doubt it?" Ren Qian'er didn't expect that Gu Chexin would ask her to go back to City A together, and was very surprised. "Canis it okay?" Ren Qianer stuttered when she spoke. "That's what you're asking. City A doesn't belong to me. If you want to go, don't you think you can't go if I say no?" "That's right. Anyway, I have to find a strange place. Although I don't know much about City A and have never been there, but just like you said, if grandpa calls me on video and sees the two of us, If they weren't together, he would definitely be suspicious. "In order not to make grandpa suspicious, I'd better go to City A, rent a house near where you live, and find a job, so you don't have to worry about being a gangster." With that said, Ren Qianer stopped the car on the side of the road and bought another ticket on her mobile phone. Gu Chexin nodded, "No problem." After arriving in City A, Gu Chexin found the feeling of his own home court. When he was in Sichuandu, he was like a beggar. When he came back, he immediately lost that feeling. It¡¯s better to be familiar with the place. This is the first time for Ren Qianer to come to City A, and she is not familiar with the place. "Don't worry, I won't sell you." Gu Chexin could see Ren Qian'er's nervousness. He had felt it before, so he joked to comfort her. "you dare!" Ren Qian'er tried to show off to Gu Chexin, but because of his words, she no longer felt the fear she had just now. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 503 No progress? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I'll take you to my house first, and then I'll slowly look for a house and a job. Don't be in a hurry, I have an empty room there." When she was in Sichuandu, Ren Qian'er helped him so much. Now that she came to City A and was unfamiliar with the place, of course he would not leave her alone. Ren Qianer nodded and followed Gu Chexin into the taxi. Soon we arrived at the apartment where Gu Chexin lived. Ren Qianer found that this place was quite prosperous. It seemed to be the city center and a prime location, so Gu Chexin was a rich man. If he hadn¡¯t been robbed of his wallet and cell phone in Sichuan, they wouldn¡¯t have met and gotten to know each other. "You can stay in my second bedroom first. If you need anything, you can buy it downstairs." Gu Chexin found a backup machine and logged in WeChat again. Then he added Ren Qianer¡¯s WeChat account and transferred the money to her. Of course Ren Qianer did not accept the money Gu Chexin returned to her. "Why don't you accept it? I promised to return it to you." Seeing that Ren Qianer did not accept the transfer, Gu Chexin asked. "It's not appropriate for me to live in your house and charge you money. Just think of it as the rent I pay. Besides, your place is quite expensive, and my little money is not enough at all." "Oh well." Gu Chexin did not force Ren Qianer to accept it. "There is food and drink in the refrigerator. You can take it yourself. There is also food in the kitchen. I won't treat you as a guest. You can do whatever you want." Ren Qianer nodded and was not polite. Gu Chexin went to the balcony to make a phone call. "Little Fairy Mu, I'm back. I'm telling you, you must treat me to a hot pot meal to make up for my injured little heart. Really, I almost couldn't come back. That Baili family" " Gu Chexin spoke for a long time and was not finished yet. Mu Yiqing on the other end of the phone was still on the crew filming, but she didn't expect that Gu Chexin almost died due to the trap she set up. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t know that the Baili family¡¯s institutions were set up by himself, otherwise his psychological shadow would have been huge. ¡°Okay, no problem, I¡¯ll just ask you. I¡¯ll book a seat after work is over.¡± "There are two of us here. Fairy Mu, please remember to take Master Pei with you." After Mu Yiqing hung up the phone, she thought something was wrong. Gu Chexin said there were two people. Who else but himself? Did he bring Lan You back? Impossible, Lan You likes Xu Ziwei, how could he come back with Gu Chexin. Then I¡¯m really curious about who the person he brought was. After finishing work, Mu Yiqing called Pei Jinci. "Aci, have you settled all the matters in your company? I'll call it a day." "Well, I'm almost there too." "Gu Chexin has returned from Sichuan and insists that I treat him to hot pot. Do you want to come with me?" ¡°Okay, give me the address and I¡¯ll come over when I¡¯m done.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Yiqing got in the car. Zhong Yao started the car, "Xiao Qing, do you want to eat hot pot?" "Yes, Sister Yao, if you have time, come together, I'll treat you." "Will your third brother go?" Zhong Yao only has Mu Yiqing's third brother, Lin Mo, in his heart right now. Hot pot, big dinners and the like are all just a cloud. "He, let me ask him if he has time." Mu Yiqing sent another message to her third brother Lin Mo, asking him if he was free to have hot pot. "Sister Yao, have you made no progress with my third brother? It's been so many days." Zhong Yao sighed, "Since that time, we haven't had much contact, and we haven't gone out to eat." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 504 If you don¡¯t take the initiative, there will be no chance You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Then I will help you one more time. Sister Yao, please work hard. In fact, my third brother should be easy to win. Work harder." Mu Yiqing cheered Zhong Yao up. "Xiao Qing, I can't figure out what kind of character Lin Mo is. You could say he is straight, but he doesn't seem to be. He is quite considerate." "But if you want to say that he is a warm man, it seems that he is not." Zhong Yao¡¯s head is getting bigger. "Sister Yao, don't be anxious. This also requires a step-by-step process. I'm optimistic about you." Zhong Yao nodded, "I hope so. If your third brother rejects me in the end, I think I will cry to death." Mu Yiqing comforted her: "It doesn't matter. If you refuse, just refuse. The next one will be better." Zhong Yao smiled, "But the next one will definitely not be as handsome as your third brother, and I don't like him that much." "Xiaoqing, do you know how difficult it is to meet someone you like?" Mu Yiqing thought to herself, is it difficult? Didn¡¯t she meet A Ci at the beginning? Although she only understood her feelings after experiencing a rebirth. Zhong Yao added, "But it's even more difficult to meet someone you both like." Mu Yiqing thought again, is it difficult? Don¡¯t she and A Ci just like each other? ¡°Thankfully she didn¡¯t say it, otherwise Zhong Yao would have wanted to strangle her to death. Zhong Yao parked his car in front of the hot pot restaurant. When Mu Yiqing was in the car, she had already booked a seat and booked the rooftop. The main reason is that their identities are too special. If they are discovered, this hot pot meal will not be possible. Mu Yiqing and Zhong Yao were the first to arrive. Not only was the air good on the rooftop, but they could also see the beautiful night view. "Sister Yao, my third brother has returned to me. He is already on his way here." "Yes, that's great. Xiaoqing, don't compete with me. Let me treat you to this hot pot." Zhong Yao was so excited that he hugged Mu Yiqing. From the moment he met her, her luck was overwhelming. Her career has developed rapidly and she has met the person she likes. In fact, she is already very satisfied. Whether it is wishful thinking or unrequited love, she is already very satisfied. "Okay, I won't compete with you." Mu Yiqing shook her head helplessly. Pei Jinci arrived soon. "husband!" After seeing Pei Jinci, Mu Yiqing ran towards him and threw herself into his arms. Smelling the man¡¯s scent, the fatigue of the day is gone. Zhong Yao: "" She also wanted to throw herself into Lin Mo's arms and act coquettishly like Mu Yiqing. I'm jealous! Lin Mo arrived next. "Third brother." Mu Yiqing shouted. "Lin Mo." Zhong Yao also waved to Lin Mo. "Ms. Zhong is here too." Lin Mo thought that only Xiaoqing wanted Pei Jinci, her brother-in-law, to be here, but she didn't expect that Zhong Yao was also there. "Can't I be here, or do you mean you don't want to see me?" Zhong Yao said dully. Lin Mo explained: "Of course not, Miss Zhong misunderstood, why don't I want to see you?" "Then you just want to see me?" Zhong Yao felt that if he didn't take the initiative, he would really be in trouble. But at this moment, a strange woman came over. "Brother Lin Mo, why are you walking so fast? You didn't even wait for me." The girl came over and immediately took Lin Mo¡¯s arm, very delicately. "Third brother, who is this?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s face was full of questions, where did this little white lotus come from? "Xiaoqing, this is the child of a relative on my mother's side. My mother asked me to take her to play in City A for a few days." ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m almost starving to death. When can I eat?¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 505 Where is her knife! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lin Mo: "Ling Hui, don't be anxious, just be patient a little longer." Mu Yiqing went over to Zhong Yao and said, "Sister Yao, that Ling Hui is just my third brother's cousin, don't think too much about it." Zhong Yao shook his head, "What am I thinking about? I'm not." "Sit down first, Gu Chexin and the others should be here soon." Mu Yiqing asked Lin Mo and the others to sit down first. Soon, Gu Chexin came with Ren Qianer. "Little Fairy Mu, why are there so many people?" ¡° Gu Chexin thought it was just Fairy Mu and Master Pei, but she didn¡¯t expect there were others. "I forgot to tell you, but it will be lively if there are more people." Mu Yiqing noticed the girl next to Gu Chexin, "Who is this?" It turns out it¡¯s not Lan You, it¡¯s another girl. "Her name is Ren Qian'er. She is a friend I met in Sichuan. She helped me with some help. Now that she has come to City A, I will take her to familiarize herself with the environment and get to know you." ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m a friend I met in Sichuan.¡± Mu Yiqing smiled meaningfully. It turns out that the person Gu Chexin brought back was not Lan You, but this girl named Ren Qianer. "Come here and sit down." Mu Yiqing took Ren Qianer's hand warmly. Ren Qianer is a relatively outgoing and cheerful person, and she is relatively familiar with herself. "Thanks." Mu Yiqing sat with Pei Jinci, Gu Chexin sat with Ren Qianer, and Ling Hui almost pressed against Lin Mo. Zhong Yao was sitting alone. Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci looked at each other, then moved to sit next to Zhong Yao. "Brother Lin Mo, I want to eat that, please help me pick it up." Ling Hui pointed to a dish in the pot and pretended to make a delicate voice. Lin Mo picked it up for Ling Hui in a good temper, and just as he was about to put it into her bowl, he said: "Brother Lin Mo, why don't you wash it for me again? There is too much oil, and you will gain weight if you eat it. " Mu Yiqing: "" Damn it! Where is her knife! How can people eat like this? Lin Mo frowned, but patiently put the vegetables into a nearby bowl filled with water, washed the vegetables, and then put them into Ling Hui's bowl. "Thank you, Brother Lin Mo. I knew you were the best to me. It's so delicious." Mu Yiqing couldn't bear it anymore and stood up, "I'm sorry, third brother, this sister Ling Hui, right? I have to throw her out. Do you have any objection?" Lin Mo did not hesitate: "No" He was waiting for Xiaoqing¡¯s words. "Brother Lin Mo, how could you let her drive me out?" Ling Hui felt so wronged that his eyes welled up with tears, "Brother Lin Mo" However, before Ling Hui could finish speaking, he was dragged away by Mu Yiqing. "What are you going to do? Let me go. Why do you want to drive me away" "Didn't you tell me everything? I'll drive you out. As for why I'm driving you away, I'm the one who arranged this dinner." Mu Yiqing threw Ling Hui out and then turned back and sat down next to Pei Jinci, "I can eat it now." "Third brother, please sit with Sister Yao." "Okay." Lin Mo nodded and sat next to Zhong Yao. "So do you like girls like Ling Hui?" Zhong Yao was jealous, she admitted. Lin Mo said frankly: "I don't like it." Only then did Zhong Yao laugh. ¡°Throw away those who are annoying, let¡¯s eat slowly.¡± Ren Qian'er stared at Mu Yiqing with adoring eyes, "Idol, can you sign your name for me? What you did just now was so handsome and so refreshing. You are still the best at treating Bai Lian." Mu Yiqing smiled, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would also get a fan girl, ¡°Of course.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 506 Can I chase you? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "By the way, Doctor Gu, are Lan You and the others okay?" Mu Yiqing asked while eating the vegetables Pei Jinci gave her. "They are very good, but I am not. Fairy Mu, do you know how miserable you have done to me? I just got off the plane" Mu Yiqing interrupted him directly, "Okay, okay, we all know that you are very miserable. Have you told me on the phone? Didn't I apologize to you? Please do this." You've eaten hot pot, please forgive me this time and let me go." How could she have known that Gu Chexin would be robbed of her wallet and mobile phone as soon as she got off the plane? How come she hadn't been robbed before, so it clearly had nothing to do with her. ¡°But she is really sorry about Baili¡¯s organization. "My little fairy, I can't finish this chapter. This trip to Sichuan has left a big shadow on me. I estimate that every three to five years, I won't be able to get out." Gu Chexin wiped away the non-existent tears. Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes, "Do you want to consider changing your career and join me in the entertainment industry?" After finishing the hot pot, of course everyone went back to their respective homes. "Third brother, if you are fine, please send Sister Yao home." Lin Mo nodded, "Okay." Zhong Yao followed Lin Mo to his car. "Why don't you stand and get in the car?" Seeing Zhong Yao standing by the car door and not getting up yet, Lin Mo asked. "Lin Mo, I want to ask you something." Zhong Yao looked at Lin Mo with a serious look and a bit of nervousness. "whats the matter?" "Can I chase you?" Zhong Yao looked calm on the surface, but his palms were sweaty and he was very nervous. "Ms. Zhong, what do you mean?" Lin Mo was really at a loss. "I said, I like you and I want to chase you, is that okay?" Zhong Yao repeated it again. Lin Mo was stunned for a long time and nodded. He really didn't know what to say. "Really?" Zhong Yao said in surprise. "But I should tell you that my profession is special. I will be very busy when I have tasks, and it will also be dangerous." Lin Mo felt that he had to emphasize this point. "It doesn't matter, I won't disturb you when you are busy, and you are so powerful, there will definitely be no danger. Even if there is, you can avoid danger." Zhong Yao thinks it doesn't matter. Although she doesn't know much about Lin Mo's profession, she knows that he is very powerful. Even if there is danger, with his ability, nothing will happen. ¡°And she also has her own career, so she won¡¯t be too clingy. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll chase you, and if I succeed, I¡¯ll be your girlfriend.¡± "I'd better take a taxi back by myself. Goodbye." Zhong Yao was always embarrassed, so he waved goodbye to Lin Mo and hailed a taxi. It took a long time to calm down. She thought Lin Mo would refuse, but she didn't expect that he actually agreed to let her pursue her. Does this mean that he has a good impression of her? marvelous! Zhong Yao couldn't help but quickly share the good news with Mu Yiqing, and immediately took out his mobile phone to send her a message. Mu Yiqing felt happy for her after seeing the message sent by Zhong Yao. I hope she can successfully pursue Lin Mo and become her third sister-in-law. Just when Mu Yiqing was about to put her phone back in her pocket, she received another message, from that guy Ji Chengyan. I haven¡¯t contacted him for a long time, and I almost forgot that there is such a number one person. [Sister Qing, do you want to participate in this national racing competition? ] After that, Ji Chengyan joined the Flying Wing Racing Team and has been practicing racing. He still doesn¡¯t know that Mu Yiqing is Mu Qing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 507 Gao Qi¡¯s Death You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A national racing competition? Mu Yiqing thought for a while and replied. [Okay, sign up for me. ] [Sister Qing, come over to Feiyi when you are free and let¡¯s compete. My driving skills are much better now than before. I look forward to racing with you! ] Mu Yiqing glanced at the man in the driver's seat next to her, and then replied with a guilty conscience. [good. ] When she said "OK", her hands were shaking, for fear of being discovered by Pei Jinci. But as sharp as Pei Jinci was, how could he not notice anything unusual about his little wife? "What are you feeling guilty about, madam?" "I didn't!" Mu Yiqing denied and quickly put the phone into her pocket. "No, then I will believe Madam for the time being." Mu Yiqing felt even more guilty. But if Pei Jinci knew that she was going to race, he would definitely not agree and would have to "teach" her a lesson. So it¡¯s better to hide it from him first. ¡­ At the beginning of January, "War to the World" was all wrapped up. Mu Yiqing and the others were attending a celebration banquet when suddenly news came out that Gao Qi was dead! "Gao Qi's death" has been the top trending search topic on Weibo, and both fans and passers-by are talking about it. [Why did actress Gao Qi die suddenly? Was it suicide or was she murdered? ] [This is too strange. Could it be that you committed suicide because you couldn't accept the reality? ] [No way, with such a poor psychological quality, doesn¡¯t it mean that someone¡¯s acting skills are better than hers, surpassing hers, so she can¡¯t bear to commit suicide? ] [It can only be said that her heart was too fragile and stupid. She committed suicide like this. It was so unworthy. It was pitiful to say that she was pitiful, but she didn't seem to deserve sympathy. ] "Who said she committed suicide? She was obviously murdered. Gao Qi's manager just posted on Weibo and said that Gao Qi did not commit suicide, but was murdered. ] [Could he be a fan of hers, and if he doesn¡¯t get it, he should just kill her? ] "[It's possible, it's also possible that Gao Qi offended someone. ] [¡­] There are different opinions in the comment area, and even ghosts and gods are involved. At the celebration banquet, everyone was also talking about gossip. Song Haoyang frowned, "How could this happen? It's not like Gao Qi, she won't commit suicide." Although Gao Qi¡¯s previous frame-up of Mu Yiqing made Song Haoyang¡¯s impression of her fall sharply, after all they had known her for so many years, she still felt regretful. "I don't know." Mu Yiqing also found it strange that even if Gao Qi's reputation in the entertainment industry was not as good as before, he would not have committed suicide. So this is a bit strange. "So Gao Qi was most likely killed. Senior Song, you have known Gao Qi for a long time. Did she have any enemies?" Mu Yiqing asked after thinking for a while. Song Haoyang shook his head, "I don't know much about her." Gao Qi¡¯s death caused a stir in the entertainment industry. There are even people who suspect that Mu Yiqing killed Gao Qi. Although there is no evidence, it is still spread. The next day, Mu Yiqing was woken up by a call from Zhong Yao. "Xiaoqing, wake up quickly, something is really going on in the entertainment industry!" "No, you better not go out. Wang Hai has already arranged bodyguards for Si Cheng and the others, and the announcements have been temporarily stopped. This is too evil." "What happened?" Mu Yiqing rubbed her eyes. What happened in the entertainment industry? Why are bodyguards arranged and we can't leave? "Just last night, two more celebrities died, a man and a woman." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 508 Xiaoqing, can you still solve the case? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing this, Mu Yiqing sat up from the bed and said, "What, two more celebrities died for no reason?" "Yes, this Weibo post has been on trending searches since early in the morning. People in the entertainment industry are now panicking. Several celebrities who are afraid of death have announced their withdrawal from the entertainment industry." ¡°I¡¯ll call Third Brother right away and ask him to send me a group of bodyguards to protect our artists.¡± After hanging up the phone with Zhong Yao, Mu Yiqing quickly called Lin Mo and asked him to send some people over to protect Si Cheng and the others. We also need to arrange for some people to go to the studio. Then he called Luo Su, "Assistant Luo, please help me find out who is responsible for the tragic deaths of celebrities in the past two days and which police station is responsible, and then help me contact them. I want to go to the scene to have a look." Spring has just arrived, and the weather is still a little cold. Mu Yi Qingtao puts on a long windbreaker and rushes to the studio. And while on the road, a notification popped up on the phone. Just now, an artist died in the bathroom of the crew. Mu Yiqing put down her phone and accelerated the car. Who is the murderer of these artists and what is his purpose? This must have been premeditated. The targets he killed were all celebrities in the entertainment industry, so the next one would definitely be an artist. But now she is certain that the murderer does not have any grudge against those artists. But what is his motive? When Mu Yiqing arrived at the studio, she saw the bodyguards sent by Lin Mo. Her third brother is very fast, so he has already arranged for him to come over. "Xiaoqing, why don't you listen to me? Didn't I tell you not to come out? Go back quickly." When Zhong Yao saw Mu Yiqing walk in, he was worried and angry. Didn't she tell her not to go out on the phone? "Sister Yao, don't worry, no one can touch me." It would be better if the murderer targeted her, and she would bring him to justice directly to prevent him from killing anyone again. "Xiao Qing, I know no one can hurt you easily, but this time it's really evil. Gao Qi and several other celebrities died in such bizarre ways. The murderer is not an ordinary criminal, and the police can't even find it. There are clues coming.¡± "So I have to go take a look, otherwise more people will die in vain. It would be even worse if the murderer targets Si Cheng and Yiyi." That¡¯s why Mu Yiqing asked Luo Su to find out who was responsible for this case, and see if she could help. "Xiaoqing, can you still solve the case?" Zhong Yao seems to have discovered another skill of Mu Yiqing. "No, I just want to go and have a look." She really doesn¡¯t know how. Zhong Yao said oh without any further persuasion, "Then I'll go with you." "Okay, Si Cheng and the others are at home now, right?" Zhong Yao nodded, "Let them go back and stay at home. The people sent by Lin Mo have also passed." ¡°That¡¯s good, don¡¯t accept movies or commercials for them for the time being, life is more important.¡± Zhong Yao nodded and agreed with what Mu Yiqing said. "Sister Yao, you and Wang Hai should also pay attention to safety. What if the murderer shifts his target to the agent?" When Mu Yiqing said this, Zhong Yao became a little scared, "Xiaoqing, don't scare me. This is too scary. What does this murderer want to do?" "I don't know either. Keep an eye on the news. We'll go over there in the afternoon and take a look. Logically speaking, we shouldn't have any clues at all." This serial murder case not only frightened everyone in the entertainment industry, but also the entire city A. The person in charge of this case is Deng Feng, a well-known criminal policeman in City A. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 509 The case is difficult You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At noon, Mu Yiqing and Zhong Yao had a simple meal and then went to the police station to find Deng Feng. "Is it Miss Mu?" Deng Feng received an order from his superiors in the morning, and a Miss Mu would come to him in the afternoon to follow up on the development of the case. "Team Deng, let's not talk nonsense and get straight to the point. How is your investigation going now? Is there any progress?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s face turned solemn and she instantly transformed into a female detective. "To be honest, the murderer was too cunning. No clues were left at the scene. The surveillance was destroyed and nothing was found. This case is too difficult." Deng Feng shook his head with a sad look on his face. Mu Yiqing nodded, "Can you take us to the death scene of the first victim?" "Okay, let's go there now." Although Deng Feng didn¡¯t believe that this little girl could be of any help, he really had no clue now. He wanted to go to the crime scene to have another look. So, Mu Yiqing, Zhong Yao, and Deng Feng got into the car and headed to the apartment where Gao Qi lived. ¡°There are already four victims. Although the murderers¡¯ modus operandi are similar, I¡¯m still not sure if they are the same person.¡± Deng Feng still doesn¡¯t know whether the murderer is a single person or a gang. ¡°I guess it¡¯s the same person, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± Mu Yiqing feels that it is more likely that it is the same person, but she does not rule out the gang crime that Deng Feng said. "Captain Deng, what do you think is the murderer's motive and what is the purpose of the murder?" Mu Yiqing thinks Deng Feng should know a little bit. "We have checked and found that there is no relationship between the four victims, no contact at all, except that they are all artists." "So I guess the murderer probably hates the profession of celebrities. Maybe his ex-girlfriend was an artist and deceived him, and he has hated the profession of entertainers since then" Before Deng Feng could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Mu Yiqing, who smiled and said: "Captain Deng, that's it. You are a criminal police officer. Can you be more serious? Do you think this is a TV series?" "Yes, yes, I just want to make a joke and relax. One person has three heads. This case is too difficult. I don't know which aspect to start with." Deng Feng also smiled, he also wanted to lighten the atmosphere. He is professional in handling cases. "Actually, your guess is not impossible. Although it is a bit bloody, it cannot be ruled out." "Captain Deng, can you show me the information of the four victims?" Team Deng nodded and handed the information to Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing took it and turned to the first page of the document, which was Gao Qi's information. The first victim: Name Gao Qi, female, age 28, from City A, died at home, the murder weapon was a dagger The second victim: name Luo Min, female, age 23, native place Shanping The third victim: Name Zhang Kang, male, age 22, from City A The fourth victim: Name Mo Xiaosu, female, age 20, from City A After reading the information of the four victims, Mu Yiqing frowned. As Deng Feng said, the four victims had no other common characteristics except that they were all artists. contacts. Except for the second victim and the three victims Zhang Kang, who lived in the same community. "Team Deng, have all the surveillance videos at the scene been destroyed?" No clues could be found from the information, so Mu Yiqing asked again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 510 Crime Scene You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deng Feng nodded, "Yes, both the ones at the crime scene and those in the community were destroyed. We already have technicians here repairing them, but there is no progress." "If the murderer committed the crime alone and had to kill people, clean up the scene, and destroy evidence, then his method was really very skillful. If he was not a habitual criminal, he would not be able to be so rigorous." Mu Yiqing nodded. She did not deny what Deng Feng said, but agreed with it. But there is also a 1% possibility that the murderer is a first-time offender and just has a talent for killing. ¡°When I get here later, I¡¯ll try to see if I can repair the monitoring.¡± Deng Feng was slightly surprised, "Miss Mu, can you still repair the surveillance system?" Mu Yiqing said in a low-key tone: "I have learned some before, so I understand a little bit." "Okay, I'll call the technician right away and ask the technician to bring over the computer." The building where Gao Qi lives has been temporarily blocked. Except for the owner of the building and the police, no one else is allowed to enter. The house Gao Qi lives in has also been sealed and is being guarded by relevant personnel, and no one else is allowed to enter. "Team Deng." The little police officer standing guard at the door of Gao Qi's house bowed and greeted Deng Feng, looking very respectful and adoring. "Thanks for your hard work." Deng Feng patted the young police officer on the shoulder. "Team Deng, who are these two?" The little police officer asked, although he is with Team Deng, he must do his duty. "This is Miss Mu, here to help me handle the case." The little police officer nodded, then took the key and opened the door. "Sister Yao, if you are scared, just wait outside for a moment. You don't have to go in with us." Mu Yiqing looked at Zhong Yao who seemed a little scared. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Zhong Yao was indeed a little timid, but he couldn't let Xiao Qing look down on her, so he followed them into the house. "Miss Mu, the deceased was lying in this position at that time." Deng Feng pointed to a place next to the sofa, and then took out the photo he took at that time. Mu Yiqing took a look at the photo and saw that Gao Qi had lost too much blood and died. Deng Feng and the others were already out of breath when they arrived. ¡°No evidence was left at the scene, neither the murder weapon nor fingerprints.¡± This is Deng Feng¡¯s biggest headache. Mu Yiqing looked around again, "Was the scene of the crime like this at the time, and it hasn't been touched again?" "No, we haven't touched anything here since then, except for cleaning up the blood stains." Mu Yiqing nodded, so the murderer should have stabbed Gao Qi to death while Gao Qi was not paying attention. Gao Qi didn't even have a chance to resist, so everything around him remained intact. "But one thing is strange. If Gao Qi didn't know the murderer, she should be wary, but obviously not." "So does Gao Qi know the murderer or not? It's just that the murderer said something to make her trust him." Mu Yiqing could only think of these two possibilities. Team Deng nodded, took out a cigarette and lit it, "I'm thinking about this too." At this time, the technicians who repaired the monitoring came over. "Team Deng, we brought everything here." The technician placed computers and other equipment on the table. "Ms. Mu, give it a try." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay, I'll try my best." Mu Yiqing pulled out the chair, sat down, and turned on the phone. The technician was surprised and said: "Team Deng, we can't repair the surveillance system. If you ask a little girl to come, she will definitely not be able to do it." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 511 Monitoring repaired You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "That's right, Team Deng, we professionals can't do anything, let alone a little girl like her." "Aren't you wasting your time?" The staff don¡¯t believe that Mu Yiqing can repair the surveillance system. Isn¡¯t this a fantasy? "Actually, I don't really believe it, but it doesn't matter if she gives it a try. It won't take long." Team Deng just has the mentality of treating a dead horse as a live doctor. After all, there is no progress in the case now, and it will be more difficult as time goes by. If Mu Yiqing can really help, that would be the best. If not, it doesn't matter. He has completed the task assigned to him by his superiors. Deng Feng has already said this, and it is hard for the technical staff to say anything more. "Captain Deng, let's not disturb Xiaoqing first." Zhong Yao knew that Mu Yiqing could not be disturbed when she was concentrating, so he made a silent gesture to Deng Feng and the others. Deng Feng nodded and said no more. "Sister Yao, pour me a glass of water." Ten minutes have passed, and Mu Yiqing has not yet completely repaired the surveillance system, frowning. This time we met a strong enemy. Who is it? But she never gets tired of such a challenging thing. "Miss Mu, if it really doesn't work, forget it. There is no need to force yourself." Deng advised. The two technicians did not believe that Mu Yiqing could resume monitoring from the beginning, and they always scoffed. Mu Yiqing took a sip of water, rolled up her sleeves and continued working. After another five minutes, the monitoring repair was completed. "Team Deng, the surveillance system has been repaired. Come and take a look." Mu Yiqing¡¯s tone was calm, as if she had completed something very easy. ¡°What, it¡¯s been repaired, did I hear correctly?¡± Team Deng quickly put out the cigarette butts in his hand and strode over to Mu Yiqing. The two technicians also had expressions of disbelief. "How is it possible? Even our professionals are at a loss to do anything. A little girl can complete it so easily. This is too impossible!" ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s go over and have a look, it¡¯s amazing!¡± So, Team Deng and the two technicians came to Mu Yiqing and stared at the surveillance screen on the computer. "I'll go! It's really repaired. This is amazing. Miss Mu, how did you do it?" "Miss Mu, I'm sorry, we underestimated you just now, please don't argue with us." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t listen to those words at first, she had long been used to them. "Stop talking about this now, let's watch the surveillance." Team Deng and others nodded repeatedly, it was important to handle the case. Mu Yiqing clicked the play button, and the surveillance screen started from where it was destroyed. At thirty seconds, a man wearing black clothes appeared on the screen, with a hat on his head and a mask on his face. The face could not be seen clearly, only a figure. "Miss Mu, please pause for a moment, right here." Mu Yiqing paused the screen as Deng Feng said. Deng Feng stared at the suspect on the surveillance screen, tapping his fingers on the table rhythmically, "The suspect is about 1.83 meters tall and weighs about 130 kilograms." "But based on these two points alone, there is no way to find the murderer. The scope is too wide." Mu Yiqing clicked the play button and continued reading. "The suspect seems to be familiar with the apartment environment. Is he the owner here?" Deng Feng found a clue. Mu Yiqing shook her head, "Probably not." The picture stopped in the corridor. There was no surveillance installed in Gao Qi's home, so it was impossible to know what happened next. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 512 The second deceased¡¯s home You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing stood up and gave up her seat to Deng Feng, "Captain Deng, do you want to watch it again? Actually, I don't think there are any clues from the surveillance." Although Captain Deng agreed with Mu Yiqing's words, he still wanted to watch it a few more times, "I might not find anything if I watch it twice more." Mu Yiqing nodded, walked to the balcony and called Si Cheng. "Sicheng, are you okay?" "Don't worry, we are all safe. We have stayed at home and did not go out." Mu Yiqing nodded, "That's good." Si Cheng asked again, "I heard from Brother Wang that you went to assist in the case?" "Yes, if the murderer is caught early, wouldn't we be safe?" "Sister Qing, please be careful. If you need my help, please tell me and I will do my best." Si Cheng also thought he could help. "Okay, just be obedient and stay at home. If you're bored, just study the script more. I'll take the time to go see you when I'm done here." "Also, keep in touch with Yiyi and Xintong and ask more about their situation." Mu Yiqing asked again. "Don't worry, Sister Qing, we are all contacting each other to say hello. Everyone is fine for the time being." After hanging up the phone from Si Cheng, Mu Yiqing thought about a question, which artist will the murderer target next? There may be too few clues for even Deng Feng to deduce. "Miss Mu, we still found some clues and information from the surveillance. At least now we know the murderer's body shape and height. Thanks to you. Otherwise, this case would still be stagnant. I must treat you to a meal to express my gratitude. .¡± At first, Deng Feng was just polite and polite to Mu Yiqing, but now, he has more respect and awe. "Thank you very much, Captain Deng, for your kindness, but there is no need to eat. I also want to help a little, and it is also for my artists." "Well, since Miss Mu said so, I will treat you to a big meal after the case is solved. It is indeed not the time for dinner yet. The case must continue to be investigated, otherwise I will not have the appetite to eat." There are only a few clues in the case, but there is no breakthrough yet. Team Deng is also unable to eat anything, thinking about inviting Mu Yiqing to dinner after the case is concluded. ¡°Captain Deng, let¡¯s rush to the next deceased¡¯s home.¡± Mu Yiqing has a hunch that the murderer has targeted another artist and will take action soon. If they want to save an innocent life, they must race against time to find the connection and change from passive to active. "Okay, without further ado, let's go there quickly." Captain Deng also had the same idea as Mu Yiqing. One more second wasted, maybe one more innocent life would be lost. "Xiao Qing, just now Wang Hai sent me a message asking me to go to the studio to deal with some things. I won't go with you. I can't help you much anyway." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Sister Yao, please take a taxi back first. Keep in touch at all times and be careful on the road." "Okay, call me if you have anything to do. Don't turn off your phone." Next, Mu Yiqing and Deng Feng came to the home of the second deceased, Luo Min. Then, there is the home of the third deceased, Zhang Kang, who lives in the same community as the deceased Luo Min. Zhang Kang¡¯s house is just above Luo Min¡¯s house. I learned from the neighbors that these two people never said hello even if they met each other. Mu Yiqing was repairing the surveillance system, but the computer screen went black. I couldn¡¯t help but blurt out a curse word. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 513 Is the murderer a ghost? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Miss Mu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Yiqing frowned and said, "Someone has hacked the computer. Your computer is not good enough and the monitoring system cannot repair it." "How could this happen? The murderer knew we were repairing the surveillance?" "How did he know? Could it be that he could see what we would do?" Deng Feng was surprised. Could it be that the murderer could still spy on them? Could this murderer be a ghost? Mu Yiqing: "The murderer's computer skills are superb. I'm not sure if he's better than me." "Then this will be difficult to handle." Deng Feng started to have a headache again. He thought Mu Yiqing was powerful enough, but he didn't expect the murderer to be even more powerful. "If my computer had been there just now, I might have been able to find the murderer's address by following the past, but it's too late to go back and get it now." ¡°Then do we have to go to the next crime scene?¡± Deng Feng asked. "It's not necessary." Even if you go there, you won't find anything. Mu Yiqing seriously suspects that the murderer is here for her. None of the four deceased had any grudges against him, nor was he seeking revenge, nor was it like Deng Feng said because his ex-girlfriend was an artist and was deceived, so he hated the artist profession. ¡°If the murderer really came for her, then she couldn¡¯t let those artists die in vain because of her innocence. "Captain Deng, please send me back to Yunxi Garden." "good." After Mu Yiqing returned to Yunxi Garden, she went straight to the second floor, returned to her room and turned on her computer. Then I called my second brother Lin Zhuo. "Second brother, I need your help, but it will be a little difficult and time-consuming." "It doesn't matter. I have plenty of time. Wouldn't it be better to be more difficult? Tell me, what do you need me to do?" Half an hour later, I shook my head and checked all the hotels in City A, but no suspicious person was found. Another hour passed, and Mu Yiqing and the others checked every hotel, hotel, and hotel, but no suspect was found. "Xiaoqing, the second brother tried his best, but the other party has erased his traces." "Sorry for bothering you, second brother, I'll think of a solution myself." Mu Yiqing took a deep breath. This time she really met her opponent. What did the murderer want to do? ¡°If he came for me, why didn¡¯t he come directly to kill himself, but to kill those innocent artists? ¡°Could it be that he just wanted to cause trouble for himself and see her in a panic? Just when Mu Yiqing was guessing, her phone dinged, it was a strange text message. [Did you finally guess it? ] Immediately afterwards, another text message came, from the same number. [Xiaoyin, have your reactions become slower? ] After reading the two text messages, Mu Yiqing became even more confused. Who is Xiaoyin? Her reaction has become slow? Was it sent by mistake? Mu Yiqing thought it was a mistake and didn't want to pay attention to it, but suddenly changed her mind. No! Is this the murderer? With this in mind, Mu Yiqing quickly operated the computer and checked the other party's IP address based on the number. After checking, Mu Yiqing quickly called Deng Feng. "Captain Deng, I'll send you an address right away. You can take someone there quickly. The murderer is most likely there. I'll be right behind you." "Okay, I'll take people there right away." After Team Deng hung up the phone, he urgently summoned a group of people to go to the address Mu Yiqing sent him. When Mu Yiqing arrived, she didn't see the murderer, only a body lying on the ground. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 514 Rescue Failed You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "how so?" Mu Yiqing looked at Deng Feng and pointed at the body lying on the ground: "Is he the murderer?" Deng Feng shook his head, "No, his height and weight do not match the suspect in the surveillance at all." "Miss Mu, look at this." Deng Feng took out the cell phone from the bag and handed it to Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing took it and it was the mobile phone and number that sent her the text message. ¡°So the murderer used his cell phone to send me messages after killing this person?¡± Mu Yiqing felt that there was only one possibility, or the murderer forced the deceased to use his mobile phone to send her text messages, and then killed him after sending them. Deng Feng nodded, "That should be the case. Miss Mu, can you show me your mobile phone to see what the murderer sent you?" "Wait a moment." Mu Yiqing showed Deng Feng her cell phone. ¡°These two pieces of information are so baffling that I can¡¯t even understand what they mean.¡± Mu Yiqing didn't know who this person named "Xiaoyin" was, and why the murderer sent her these two text messages that made her confused. After reading these two text messages, Deng Feng was also full of doubts, "I can't understand it either, but why did the murderer know your number, Miss Mu?" Mu Yiqing shook her head, "I don't know either. The other party is hiding and we are hiding. We are very passive." Deng Feng took out another cigarette and lit it, "The case is getting more and more confusing, but now I suspect that the murderer's next target will be you, Miss Mu." "The murderer completely treated us like monkeys and led us by the nose." Deng Feng said angrily, but there was nothing he could do. "That's right, he just treats us like monkeys. Seeing us running around anxiously gives him a sense of accomplishment. It can also be said that this is his fun." Deng Feng spat, "Pervert!" "In other words, he is not just killing people. Seeing how we want to catch him but can't, he will feel a sense of accomplishment." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Maybe so." To be more precise, the murderer was specifically playing tricks on her, and both the innocent dead and Deng Feng were implicated. "Asshole, pervert, I, Deng Feng, must bring him to justice!" Deng Feng continued to stay at the scene, while Mu Yiqing drove back to Yunxi Garden. After being tired for most of the day, she had to go back and rest for a while. While Mu Yiqing was driving, suddenly an old woman crossed directly from the roadside. Mu Yiqing braked hard, but the old lady fell in front of the car. Mu Yiqing quickly called the emergency number, and then called Luo Su to ask him to come over. "Grandma, are you okay?" Mu Yiqing knelt down in front of the old lady and used her fingers to feel if her breath was still there. She braked just in time and did not hit the old woman at all. The old woman was probably just surprised and fainted temporarily. Soon 120 arrived and carried the old lady into the ambulance. Mu Yiqing followed the ambulance to the hospital. When Deng Feng arrived, the old woman¡¯s operation had just ended and the door of the emergency room opened. "I'm sorry, the rescue failed." The doctor who came out looked regretful. "Impossible!" Mu Yiqing shook her head, she didn't believe it. Mu Yiqing rushed into the operating room. The old woman indeed had no breathing or heartbeat. But how could it happen? Mu Yiqing came out of the operating room. "Miss Mu, I'm sorry, you need to go to the police station with us now." The young police officer next to Deng Feng took out handcuffs. "put it back." Deng followed the order and the young police officer immediately took back the handcuffs. "Miss Mu, I hope you can understand our work." Deng Feng apologized. Mu Yiqing nodded, with no expression on her face, "It's okay, I'll follow you there." "Wait a minute, you can't take away your husbandMiss Mu." Luo Su almost had to run. "You can't take Miss Mu away. Miss Mu didn't hit anyone. The surveillance has been turned on. If you don't believe me, just watch." "We will naturally watch the surveillance. I also believe that Miss Mu did not hit anyone, but the old lady was indeed in Miss Mu's house."As for the person who fell in front of the car, we must take Miss Mu back for interrogation according to the procedure. " This is Deng Feng¡¯s responsibility. No matter who he is, he treats everyone equally. "Luo Su, it's okay, Captain Deng and I will go there." Isn¡¯t it the police station? It¡¯s not like she has never been there before, but her identity is different this time. "Then should I tell" Luo Su wanted to ask if he should tell Mr. Pei, but he hesitated. Is there any need to ask? I must tell him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 515 The little girl being protected by the big guys You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! So, Mu Yiqing followed Deng Feng and the others to the police station and entered the interrogation room. Monitoring team Deng and the others also took a look. It was indeed the old lady who suddenly rushed forward. If Mu Yiqing hadn't braked in time, she would have hit her. "Ms. Mu, the surveillance shows that you did not hit anyone, but why did the old lady suddenly run in front of your car?" Deng Feng couldn¡¯t understand it, ¡°Is it related to our serial murder case?¡± Mu Yiqing nodded: "Yes, I thought so too." "Oh my God, Miss Mu, who did you offend? Anyway, I'm confused. I don't know what the murderer wanted to do and cause chaos?" Mu Yiqing said nothing. She also wanted to know what the murderer wanted to do and what grudge he had against her. She wanted to stick a piece of paper on her back and write: Murderer, come at me and kill me. Stop killing innocent people. Just when the two were confused again, a bunch of big-shot figures came outside. Pei Jinci meets Master Pei, expert Lin Yaolin, hacker boss Du Lin, special forces elite Lin Mo, and the person in charge of GA, Xie Wu. Pei Jinci: Who dares to arrest my little wife? The three Lin Yao brothers: Return our sister! Xiewu: Return my little brother quickly! Mu Yiqing was a little speechless when she saw the group of people had arrived. "Brother, why are you here?" "And Brother Xiewu, why did you come here too?" Not only them, Mu Yiqing¡¯s third uncle Mu Qiang and sixth brother also came over. "They just brought a little girl back for interrogation. Why did they alert so many big guys? They couldn't afford to offend her. "The little girl who is pampered and protected by the big guys is really amazing, and I'm scared. In the end, Mu Yiqing got into Pei Jinci's car and went back with him. "Aci" Mu Yiqing called out to Pei Jin but stopped talking. "I already know." Mu Yiqing nodded and said "Yeah". "Don't worry, we will find out that person sooner or later." The "that person" in Pei Jin's words naturally refers to the murderer. He has asked people to investigate, but not in this world, but in the second world. The murderer came for Mu Yiqing. To be precise, he came for Baiyin, who was Mu Yiqing's identity in the second world. Mu Yiqing nodded and sighed, "The old lady is dead. There is no evidence, and the clues are broken again." "Go back and have a good rest first. Don't think about anything." Pei Jinci reached out and touched his little wife's head, comforting her. "Well, let's talk tomorrow." Mu Yiqing also felt that she had to go back and have a good sleep. At night, Mu Yiqing fell asleep quickly, and Pei Jinci and the two little guys were sitting on the sofa in the living room. "Bai Mo Bai Xiao, where is your Uncle Yan?" Pei Jinci asked solemnly. He had gone to see Yan Li about these two little guys before and suspected that there was something wrong with that person. "Dad, are you jealous?" Bai Xiao raised his little head and asked. "No, this is related to your mother's safety, you must tell me the truth." Pei Jinci¡¯s expression was very serious and solemn. When the two little guys heard that it was about mommy's safety, they had solemn expressions on their little faces. But what does this have to do with Uncle Yan? "Dad, Uncle Yan is also from our side of the world. He came here to find us." Pei Jinci nodded, "I know that." "He knew that we had found Mommy, and he didn't go back. Now he is temporarily living in City A." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 516 Do I call this powerful? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bai Mo continued: "In our area, Uncle Yan and Mommy are good friends. Uncle Yan also misses Mommy very much and wants to see her, so he plans to take Mommy home with us." "Dad, what does this have to do with Mommy's safety?" Pei Jinci did not get any useful information from the two little guys, "Your Uncle Yan has a very complicated mind and is not a good person. Bai Mo, Bai Xiao, listen carefully. If you want to protect your mommy with your father, just listen to me and take me to Yan Li. " Bai Mo Bai Xiao nodded, "Okay, dad, we listen to you, and we will protect mommy with you." Yan Li and Pei Jinci, the two little guys decisively chose to stand on their father's side and also chose to believe in their father. Pei Jinci nodded happily, "You two little guys have grown up." Since the birth of Bai Mo, Bai Xiao and Xiao Yueyue, he and Xiao Qing have not been able to take care of and accompany them. When everything is over, they will make up for these three children, fulfill their responsibilities as parents, accompany and protect them. Bai Mo and the others have started to contact Yan Li, but the other party has not responded yet. The next day, Mu Yiqing got up and continued studying the case. ¡°If the murderer is targeting her, then the next person he chooses to attack is likely to be an artist from her studio. So now she must hurry up and bring Si Cheng and Yiyi together for centralized protection. So, Mu Yiqing asked her bodyguards to take Yiyi and Si Cheng to a villa. And just as she hung up the phone, Wang Hai called and told her that something had happened to Zhong Yao. Mu Yiqing now wants to find out the murderer and beat him up immediately. He really treated himself like a monkey, didn't he? She actually started touching the people around her! Mu Yiqing rushed to the hospital immediately. When she arrived, Zhong Yao was still in the operating room. "Wang Hai, how's it going?" Wang Hai looked worried and anxious, "I'm still undergoing surgery, I don't know the situation." ¡°Zhong Yao was attacked on his way back from shopping for groceries, and there was no surveillance on that stretch of road.¡± Mu Yiqing nodded, "Don't worry, Sister Yao will be fine." Although she said this, she was still worried. ¡°What if something happened to Zhong Yao, she really couldn¡¯t imagine it¡­ Mu Yiqing sat on the chair, closed her eyes, and then entered the necklace space. As soon as she entered, Little White Ball ran out to greet her. Mu Yiqing had a bitter look on her face, "Little Bai Qiu, why are there so many people who have trouble with me? How many people have I offended?" The little white ball crawled into Mu Yiqing's palm, "I can't help it, who told you to be so powerful." Mu Yiqing sighed again, "Letting people around me get hurt and implicated because of me, do I call myself strong?" At this time, Yinfeng walked out of the house. "This is nothing like the fearless, confident and arrogant Mu Yiqing." Mu Yiqing sat directly on the floor, put down the small white ball, and held her chin in her hands while thinking about life. "What ability do I have to let those innocent people die because of me, and let my friends be sent to the operating room, where their lives are uncertain?" This time, she really felt helpless. At a time like this, what's the use of just having martial arts? How can she defeat the enemy if she can't even see him? "Xiaoqing, this is nothing like you." Mu Yiqing got up from the ground, "Just let me be decadent for a short while, and soon I will be alive again." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 517 Are you Yan Li? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing patted her butt, "Okay, I'm fine. I still have to cheer up and fight against the enemy. How can I be beaten down now? Do I still want to hang out?" Seeing Mu Yiqing recover, Yinfeng smiled and said, "Yes, this is how you look like." "By the way, Yinfeng, do you know who Xiaoyin is?" Mu Yiqing remembered the two messages the murderer sent her. Yinfeng was stunned and replied: "Your name in the other world is Baiyin." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay, I get it. It's indeed the person over there." "As long as he is still in City A, I can catch him!" "Yinfeng, stop talking, I have to go out." "Go." Mu Yiqing came out of the necklace space, and Zhong Yao's surgery had just ended. "How's it going, doctor? Was the operation successful?" Wang Hailian stepped forward to ask. The doctor nodded and said, "The injured is out of danger for the time being and is no longer seriously injured. He can be transferred to the general ward." Hear what the doctor said. Mu Yiqing and Wang Hai breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Lin Mo also arrived. "Xiaoqing, is Miss Zhong okay?" Lin Mo was also worried about Zhong Yao. He was still on a mission and rushed over immediately after hearing the news about her accident. "The doctor said that he is out of danger." Mu Yiqing is still a little scared. Lin Mo also breathed a sigh of relief, "That's good, let's go to the ward quickly." The three of them came to Zhong Yao's ward. She hadn't woken up yet. "Third brother, Wang Hai, which one of you will stay here to take care of Sister Yao?" Lin Mo and Wang Hai said in unison, "I'll stay." Lin Mo: "It's better if I stay." "Wang Hai, you'd better go back to the studio first, and let Lin Mo stay here to take care of Sister Yao." Mu Yiqing also knew that the first person Zhong Yao wanted to see after waking up was definitely Lin Mo. If Lin Mo takes care of her, she will get better faster. Wang Hai nodded, "Okay then, I'll go back to the studio first." "I'll ask you to take care of Zhong Yao." Wang Hai said to Lin Mo again, and then left the ward. "Third brother, I'll leave first. Remember to call me when Sister Yao wakes up." "Okay, don't worry, I'll call you as soon as Zhong Yao wakes up." Mu Yiqing nodded and left the hospital. After parking the car on the side of the road, Mu Yiqing took the computer bag from the back seat, took out the computer and opened it. She doesn¡¯t believe it yet, and today she will find out the murderer no matter what. The murderer, like Xiao Baimo and the others, came from another world, so his information cannot be found at all, and there will be no information about him here. But it¡¯s not completely impossible. Xiao Baimo and the others have already contacted Yan Li and made an appointment to meet in a coffee shop. Pei Jinci arrived at the coffee shop and walked to the private room on the second floor. Yan Li was sitting inside waiting for Xiao Baimo and the others to come over. Unexpectedly, it was Pei Jinci who came in. "Are you Yan Li?" Pei Jinci¡¯s voice was cold. "Master Pei is really amazing. He found me so quickly. He was faster than Xiaoyin. I was impressed." Yan Li did not expect that the first person to find him was not Bai Yin, but her husband in this world, Pei Jinci. "You killed those artists, and that old woman was also designed by you." Pei Jinci uses declarative sentences. "So what if I did it?" Yan Li did not deny it. "Why are you doing this?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 518 This place doesn¡¯t belong to you You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why?" Yan Li smiled and said, "This is between me and Bai Yin. What does it have to do with you?" Pei Jinci stared at Yan Li coldly, "She is not Baiyin here, her name is Mu Yiqing, she is my wife, of course she is related to me." Even if she returns to that world, Mu Yiqing will still be his wife. This will never change no matter when or where she is. "Is it possible that you still want to fight with me? Let me tell you, you can't beat me. Even if you are a strong man in this world, but to us, you are just an ordinary person. Do you understand? ?¡± "Pei Jinci, you will not be my opponent. If you don't want to die, get out now while I don't want to kill you." Yan Li dares to be 100% sure that Pei Jinci is his defeated general. No one can compete with him here, including Mu Yiqing! But what¡¯s the use of becoming a strong man here? He wants to become the king of another world, possess the huge power there, and possess Baiyin! Just when Pei Jinci wanted Yan Li to see if he was his defeat, the door was kicked open and Mu Yiqing broke in. "Aci, don't move, let me come." Mu Yiqing is full of violence. She said that after she catches the murderer, she must kill him with her own hands! Beat him half to death first! "Xiaoyin, you didn't disappoint me. I thought it would take two days for you to find me. It seems that you and your husband have quite a tacit understanding." Yan Li smiled and said, not afraid of Mu Yiqing's murderous eyes. "Yan Li, right? If you have any grudge against me, just come to me directly. Don't hurt my friends or those innocent people." Mu Yiqing walked towards Yan Li, her eyes filled with murderous intent. "Xiaoyin, what are you talking about? Since when did you and I have a grudge? How could I hurt you?" Yan Li looked innocent. "That Gao Qi, she framed you and wanted to make you infamous. Those artists also scolded you in the comment area. I am helping you vent your anger. How can I hurt you?" "Xiaoyin, I can't bear to hurt you." "Haha, what you said is really human!" "What about Zhong Yao, why did you hurt her?" Mu Yiqing asked. "If I don't do this, can I stimulate your potential? Do you think you have found me?" Yan Li didn¡¯t feel that he shouldn¡¯t do this. "If I wanted to kill her, do you think she is still alive?" "Besides, it's just a human life. If you die, you'll die." Yan Li didn¡¯t take a life seriously, as if they were just a speck of dust or an ant, and it didn¡¯t matter if they were crushed to death. "I'm going to fuck you and you're going to die!" Mu Yiqing could no longer bear it and directly attacked Yan Li. "Xiaoyin, don't hurt your kindness, why are you taking action?" Yan Li was able to easily take over Mu Yiqing's moves, but what surprised him was that she was able to use all her martial arts skills. "If I don't beat you half to death today, I won't call you Mu Yiqing!" Yan Li really angered Mu Yiqing. "Madam, do you need my help?" Pei Jin asked. "No, I'll do it myself." "Xiaoyin, are you sure you want to kill me?" "Come back with me, this place doesn't belong to you." Yan Li has never been Mu Yiqing's opponent, whether it's Bai Yin in another world or Mu Yiqing in this world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 519 Disappeared You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why should I go back with you? My husband is there and my home is there." Mu Yiqing stepped up her attack on Yan Li. "Xiaoyin, I don't want to fight you, nor do I want to hurt you. Let's stop now and have a cup of coffee together, okay?" Yan Li really didn¡¯t want to fight Mu Yiqing, let alone hurt her. "You don't want to fight me, but I want to fight you. You don't want to hurt me, but I want to kill you!" Mu Yiqing not only did not stop, but also stepped up her attack. The wall in the box was almost cracked, and the table was broken into two halves. Yan Li didn¡¯t expect that Mu Yiqing really wanted to kill him, but even if he showed his strongest strength, he still couldn¡¯t defeat her. Mu Yiqing was too lazy to waste any more time with Yan Li, so she used the final blow to pick up Yan Li and throw him out of the window. This is the third floor, and Yan Li was thrown out. ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go, go down and beat people up.¡± Mu Yiqing hasn't calmed down yet. If Yan Li hasn't calmed down yet, he will continue to beat her. Pei Jinci shook his head helplessly, his little girl looked so cute when she hit people. Yan Li was lying on the ground, unable to move, his head was bleeding, and several bones in his body were broken. "Xiaoyin, do you really want to be so heartless?" Yan Li really didn't expect Mu Yiqing to be so vicious to him. "It's not true, is it still cooked?" Mu Yiqing looked at Yan Li coldly. She hadn't beaten her enough, "Yan Li, I thought you were so resistant to being beaten, but you can't help but beat him like this." Mu Yiqing kicked Yan Li a few more times, "Aci, what should we do with this guy? Hand him over to Captain Deng, or should we kill him directly?" Mu Yiqing was not joking when she said she wanted to kill Yan Li. He had already killed so many people, damn it! "Why don't you put him in your dungeon?" "If Yan Li is handed over to Captain Deng, it will be nothing more than a sentence. If he is imprisoned in a dungeon, he will also be tortured and tortured." Pei Jinci nodded, "Okay, I'll have someone come over right away." And at this moment, Yan Li disappeared, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground. "Where's Yan Li, why is he missing?" Mu Yiqing frowned, why did this person suddenly disappear out of thin air? "Did you go back to that world?" There is only one explanation. "It would be troublesome if he could switch between the two worlds at will. How could he be caught like this?" Team Deng rushed over with a group of people, "Miss Mu, didn't you say the murderer was here? Where was the murderer?" Team Deng watched for a long time but didn't see the murderer. "Captain Deng, do you believe it? The murderer was lying here just now. I almost beat him to death, but he suddenly disappeared out of thin air." "If I say he returned to his own world, will you think I'm kidding you?" Mu Yiqing pointed to where Yan Li was lying just now. The blood on the ground had not dried yet. Captain Deng looked at the location of the pool of blood and couldn't see anything for a long time. "Miss Mu, I am a criminal police officer. Please be serious. This is not a fantasy drama." "This Captain Deng, I am really serious. The murderer was indeed here just now, and he indeed disappeared suddenly." Deng Feng didn¡¯t believe what Mu Yiqing said at all. How could someone disappear out of thin air? It¡¯s not a science fiction fantasy drama. Yan Li was seriously injured and had now returned to the world over there. Mu Yiqing's attack was so cruel and vicious that he could not recover for a while. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 520 Portrait of the Murderer You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t explain to Deng Fengduo anymore. No matter how many explanations he had, it would be in vain if he didn¡¯t believe him. "Miss Mu, I believe that the murderer escaped instead of disappearing into thin air." Deng Feng believed what Mu Yiqing said that she had a fight with the murderer. There were traces of fighting and blood at the scene. But he really couldn¡¯t believe it when it disappeared out of thin air. "Let's go up and take a look first." Deng Feng asked Mu Yiqing to take them to the private room on the second floor of the coffee shop. After seeing the scene inside, Deng Feng's legs went weak and he almost knelt down in front of Mu Yiqing. ¡°I thought I, Deng Feng, was someone who had seen the scene before, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was still shocked.¡± "Miss Mu, don't tell me that you and the murderer did this together." There were cracks on all four walls, the floor tiles were cracked, the table was broken in half, and even the chandelier on the ceiling was crumbling. "Captain Deng, no, you are wrong." Mu Yiqing shook her head. "That's good, that's good, this battle is a bit scary." Deng Feng stroked his heart, he was really scared. ¡°This was caused by me beating up the murderer.¡± Mu Yiqing downplayed it and returned to her usual arrogant tone. Deng Feng: He needs to calm down. "Miss Mu, stay away from me, I'm afraid." Deng Feng was really afraid. He was afraid of being thrown out of the window by Mu Yiqing. "Captain Deng, don't be nervous, I don't eat people." "Yes, Miss Mu, you don't eat people, but you beat them, and you beat them to death." Mu Yiqing: "" No, she didn't. "Miss Mu, I need you to provide clues now. Can you describe the murderer's appearance and some characteristics, or draw it." Deng Feng entered the case-handling state. Mu Yiqing: "Even if I draw it for you, you can't find him even if you search the whole world." Deng Feng was about to cry, "Miss Mu, stop joking and draw a picture of the murderer for us. If there are no clues, this case will not be able to proceed." "Okay, I'll draw it for you, but you really can't find the person. I need to remind you again, it's a waste of time." Mu Yiqing took the paper and pen handed over by the little police officer, sat in front of the broken table and carefully drew Yan Li's portrait. Deng Feng firmly believed that as long as he had the portrait, he would be able to find out the murderer. Mu Yiqing quickly painted Yan Li's portrait and gave it to Deng Feng. After seeing it, Deng Feng praised him repeatedly, "Miss Mu, are you studying art? Your portrait is so good, compared to Our professionals who draw portraits of criminals need to be more professional." Deng Fengdu wanted to persuade Mu Yiqing to change her career. Mu Yiqing: "No, it's a hobby." Deng Feng: "" He doesn't deserve to talk to a big boss. "Ms. Mu, thank you very much. I will treat you to dinner after the case is settled." Deng Feng took the portrait and hurried back to the police station to conduct a city-wide search for the murderer. He was injured and must not have been able to run far. He must still be in City A. I believe he will be caught soon. ¡­¡­ the next day. Deng Feng called Mu Yiqing. "Ms. Mu, you were right. I didn't find the murderer. I searched all over City A but there was no trace of the murderer. I didn't sleep all night." "I'm just confused. It's strange. He was seriously injured, so he definitely couldn't run far, but why is there no trace of him? Could it be that he really disappeared out of thin air?" Deng Feng suddenly thought of what Mu Yiqing said yesterday, "Miss Mu, no way, is it really" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 521: Revealed You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deng Feng hesitated to speak, but he still did not believe that a person could disappear out of thin air and that there would be a second world. He is a criminal policeman, professional and believes in science. "Ms. Mu, my thoughts have stopped again. What is the origin of this murderer? This case is too difficult." Deng Feng sighed constantly and smoked one cigarette after another. "Didn't I tell you that the murderer is in another world, and you can't find him unless he comes to us again." Mu Yiqing also emphasized yesterday that Deng Feng should not waste his efforts. "Miss Mu, no matter what you say, I will believe it." Deng Feng felt that he could not be led astray by Mu Yiqing. He was a professional and did not believe in those things. "Well, Captain Deng, you continue to look for the murderer, and I will hang up first." Mu Yiqing hung up Deng Feng's call, thinking that it would take a long time for Yan Li to recover from his injuries after he returned, and he probably wouldn't come back for the time being. People in the entertainment industry are still panic-stricken. Many timid artists have withdrawn from the industry, and some are temporarily not accepting announcements because it is important to save their lives. But Mu Yiqing asked Si Cheng and the others to take over the filming and film as normal, but sent bodyguards to protect them. It is safe enough for the time being. As the days passed, the murderer could not be found, and this serial murder case became an unsolved case. Deng Feng also gave up. This was one of the few cases that he had not closed since he started working as a criminal police officer. The entertainment industry has gradually returned to its previous calm, and artists have also resumed their daily routines and normal filming work. Hospital. "Sister Yao, congratulations, you can finally be discharged from the hospital today." Today Zhong Yao was discharged from the hospital, and Mu Yiqing and Wang Hai came to pick them up. "Xiaoqing, I suddenly don't want to be discharged from the hospital." Zhong Yao lay on the hospital bed and didn't want to get up. Lin Mo was helping Zhong Yao pack his clothes. "Be obedient. I will take you to buy delicious food after you are discharged from the hospital." Lin Mo coaxed with a smile. "Okay." Zhong Yao then got up from the hospital bed. During this period, she and Lin Mo became much closer. The two of them got along day and night and got to know each other much better. Zhong Yao didn¡¯t want to be discharged from the hospital. After he was discharged from the hospital, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see Lin Mo every day, and he wouldn¡¯t have his meticulous care and concern. She couldn't bear it. Mu Yiqing smiled at the side, "It seems that you two have made great progress. Sister Yao, keep up the good work." Zhong Yao blushed in embarrassment, "Xiao Qing, there are so many people here, please keep your voice down." Wang Hai had a mournful look on his face, as if he was out of luck. Mu Yiqing patted Wang Hai on the shoulder, "Don't hang yourself on a tree. There is no grass anywhere in the world, right?" Wang Hai also nodded in agreement, "Yes, that's true." Now that Zhong Yao has someone he likes, his secret love should end- "Zhan Yang Tian Xia" is currently on the air, has received numerous praises, and its viewing rate is increasing day by day. "Yesterday" was also released. It was a big hit at the box office and is still rising. Director Qi was very happy. Mu Yiqing¡¯s name appeared on the hot search again. [Goddess Mu is involved in acting, and she is filming a TV series and a movie at the same time. She can actually produce such high quality and effects. It is simply amazing! ] "[Other female celebrities couldn't film one movie well, but Goddess Mu actually filmed two movies at the same time, and they were both hits!" ] [It¡¯s revealedit¡¯s revealed, the relationship between Mu Yiqing and actress Xu Bilan! ] [Xu Bilan and Queen Xu are Mu Yiqing¡¯s grandmother! ] [No wonder! It turns out that's the case, but Goddess Mu is better than her master, and once again broke a new high in the entertainment industry! ] [This year¡¯s Best Actress is undoubtedly the goddess of admiration! ](Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 522 Nominated for Best Actress You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing only found out that Xu Bilan was her grandmother after seeing the hot search. Although she doesn¡¯t know what happened in their generation and why Xu Bilan left her grandfather, she is also proud and proud. There is a film and television festival in early April. All Mu Yiqing has done before is to win the best actress at this festival. Xingqing Studio gradually expanded its scale, signed more and more artists, and developed rapidly. "Xiaoqing, I'm so nervous. What should I do? I can't calm down." Zhong Yao was so nervous that he was walking back and forth and couldn't calm down at all. Mu Yiqing was reading the information nearby, "Sister Yao, we are going to attend the award ceremony, not to get married and be brides. Please calm down a little." "Xiao Qing, let me tell you, I am definitely more nervous than getting married. Really, this is my first time attending an awards ceremony. The artists I lead have not been invited to participate in film and television festivals. Xiao Qing, I am really nervous. It¡¯s because I followed you to get the glory.¡± The more Zhong Yao talked, the more excited he became. He felt as if he had reached the pinnacle of his life. Mu Yiqing smiled and said nothing more. She could understand Zhong Yao's mood. "Agent Zhongda, seeing how excited you are, my Si Cheng has also been invited. See how calm I am, you need to learn more from me, you know, don't act like you have never seen the world." Wang Hai came over with a glass of water. "Brother Wang, if you weren't nervous, why were your hands shaking? The water in the cup would have spilled out." Wang Hai coughed, "Isn't this my first time attending a film and television festival? Although Si Cheng has won awards before, this is the first time he has been nominated for Best Supporting Actor in the film and television industry. Isn't it normal to be a little excited? " Zhong Yao and Wang Hai looked at Mu Yiqing at the same time. "Xiaoqing, it's your first time being nominated for Best Actress. Aren't you nervous at all?" Seeing Mu Yiqing's calm look, Zhong Yao and Wang Hai were very impressed. "To say I'm not nervous, I'm still a little nervous, but not as exaggerated as you guys." Mu Yiqing smiled. Zhong Yao suddenly remembered something, "By the way, Xiaoqing, the murderer" "Since I can beat him half to death, I can naturally catch him again." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT Out Mu Yiqing spoke so quietly that Zhong Yao didn't hear her clearly. "Xiaoqing, what did you say?" Mu Yiqing shook her head, "It's nothing, don't worry, the murderer won't come out for the time being, we can do whatever we need to do." Zhong Yao nodded, "Yeah." She was afraid that the murderer would come out and stab her again. Although Lin Mo's men have been protecting her in the dark during this period, the shadow from last time has not been eliminated, and she can't help but look back when she walks. "Xiaoqing, what should I wear tomorrow night? I must not embarrass you. Let's go down to the mall and pick out a high-end and classy dress. We can't let others look down on us." Zhong Yao has decided that even if she spends all her belongings, she still has to buy a dress that can support the occasion. She cannot let others look down on her Xiaoqing. Wang Hai hurriedly said: "Take me with you, I want to buy a new suit. I can't be shabby at the grand ceremony tomorrow night." "You go ahead, I won't go." "Why, Xiaoqing, don't you buy one?" ¡°My eldest baby and my little baby have already prepared a whole wardrobe of dresses for me.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 523 Looks good even without wearing any clothes You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing just received a message from Pei Jinci, saying that he and Xiao Baimo had prepared a whole wardrobe of dresses for her and asked her to go back and choose. Zhong Yao and Wang Hai hugged each other and cried bitterly. ¡°Woo woo woo, don¡¯t bully us singles, okay?¡± Zhong Yao suddenly stopped crying, "No, don't I have Lin Mo? I will no longer be single soon." As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang, and it was a message from Lin Mo. After reading the message, Zhong Yao was so happy that he hugged Mu Yiqing, "Xiaoqing, Lin Mo said he wanted to take me to the mall to choose a dress to wear at the ceremony tomorrow!" "Okay, I understand, then go back and dress up and go on a date with my third brother." Wang Hai: It turns out that I am the most miserable single dog. "Wang Hai, I'll leave the studio to you. I'm going back to pick out a dress. Come on!" Mu Yiqing stabbed Wang Hai in the heart again. Wang Hai nodded and went back to his desk to sit down. He should just work. There is probably no chance of falling in love in this life. Mu Yiqing returned to Yunxi Garden. ¡°Mommy, go upstairs and take a look at the dress we prepared for you. If you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll buy it again.¡± The two little guys, Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao, took Mu Yiqing's hand and ran upstairs. Pei Jinci is in the storage room. The several wardrobes are full of dresses that he and the two little guys bought for Mu Yiqing. They are ready to open a dress shop. "Mommy, we prepared this for you." Pei Jinci: "This is what I prepared." Mu Yiqing was dazzled when she looked at the cabinet full of dresses. She really couldn't choose one. ¡°They are all pretty, but this is too much.¡± How about she ask Zhong Yao to come over and pick it out together? ¡°Mommy looks good in anything she wears.¡± Pei Jinci echoed, "Yes, Madam, she looks good in anything she wears, even if she doesn't wear anything." Mu Yiqing: "" "Master Pei, can you say this in front of children? Please, can you restrain yourself a little?" On Zhong Yao¡¯s side, after she had packed up, she was waiting for Lin Mo downstairs. Lin Mo¡¯s car was parked on the side of the road. Zhong Yao smiled and went over to open the passenger door, only to find someone inside. It¡¯s Ling Hui, the girl who came to eat hot pot with Lin Mo that day. How come she came with Lin Mo and sat in the passenger seat. Zhong Yao is a little jealous. "Ling Hui, why don't you sit in the back." Lin Mo asked Ling Hui to sit in the back. "But if people get motion sickness, it will be uncomfortable to sit in the back." Ling Hui held her forehead and pretended to be weak. "Brother Lin Mo, Uncle Shu and Aunt Lin asked you to take good care of me. You promised them, can you bear to see me feel uncomfortable?" "It's okay, I can just sit in the back." Zhong Yao opened the back seat door and got in. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass Lin Mo, and he had just made his attitude clear and asked Ling Hui to give up his seat to her, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about it. "That's right, I was supposed to be the co-pilot of brother Lin Mo." Lin Mo frowned when he heard this, but still endured it. "I knew he should have been firm and not let her come over, but when he promised his parents that he would take good care of Ling Hui, he didn't know she had such a character. "Brother Lin Mo, do you think my figure is better, much better than the sister behind me, right?" Ling Hui looked proud. Zhong Yao was speechless for a moment. This was too narcissistic, but to be honest, her own figure was indeed not very good. She thought Lin Mo would nod, but she didn't expect him to say: "Sorry, I don't think so." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 524 The feeling of falling in love You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhong Yao smiled happily, is this what it feels like to be in love? So sweet! Ling Hui snorted, "Brother Lin Mo, you don't know how to appreciate anything." Lin Mo ignored Ling Hui and let her talk to herself. Soon, the mall arrived and Lin Mo stopped the car. "Brother Lin Mo, please help me unbuckle my seat belt." Lin Mo glanced at her, "Don't you have any hands? Or is your hand broken?" Zhong Yao couldn't hold it back anymore and laughed out loud. It turns out that Lin Mo also has a taunting side. "Brother Lin Mo, how can you say this to others? It's too much." After Lin Mo got out of the car, he went over to help Zhong Yao open the door, "Be careful." "Thanks." Ling Hui angrily unbuckled his seat belt and glared at Zhong Yao after getting off the car. "snort!" The three of them stepped into the clothing area. "Brother Lin Mo, what do you think of that skirt? It's so beautiful. It will look great on me. It will also show off your figure. I'll wear it for you to see." "You can take a look at it, if you like it you can try it on." The clerk smiled. "Help me take off that skirt. I want to wear it to show to Brother Lin Mo." Ling Hui pointed to the white backless skirt in front of her. The clerk nodded, "Okay, please wait a moment." "You should try one too." Lin Mo asked Zhong Yao to try one too. "Then let me try this one." Zhong Yao chose a black one, which is more conservative. Ling Hui said in a strange voice, "What kind of vision is this? It's such an ugly dress, but it's also true that people are ugly, so they should wear ugly clothes. This is the best way to match it." Zhong Yao lowered her eyes and began to doubt her own vision. She thought this dress was pretty. Is it ugly? "Don't listen to her nonsense. This dress is very beautiful and you have good taste. Otherwise, how could you like me?" "Also, you are beautiful." After Lin Mo finished speaking, Zhong Yao covered his cheeks in embarrassment, then ran into the fitting room with the skirt. Ahhhh! Her heart was about to jump out of her chest! Lin Mo just said she was very beautiful, did she hear it right? It was clear that Ling Hui was prettier than her, and he even said he was beautiful. Zhong Yao was so excited that he didn¡¯t even know how to put on his clothes. Ling Hui walked into the fitting room gloomily. What¡¯s wrong with Lin Mo¡¯s eyes? That Zhong Yao is obviously not as beautiful as her, and his figure isn¡¯t as good as hers. Why is he telling lies with his eyes open? After she puts on her skirt and goes out, Lin Mo will definitely be attracted to her, and his eyes will definitely stop on her and be unable to move away! Thinking of this, Ling Hui quickly changed her skirt. Ling Hui opened the door of the fitting room and went out, and Zhong Yao also changed and walked out. "Brother Lin Mo, do you think I look good?" "Brother Lin Mo, does this skirt look good on me?" "Brother Lin Mo" Ling Hui talked for a long time, but Lin Mo's eyes were always on Zhong Yao. "The person is very beautiful, and the dress is also beautiful. It suits you very well." Zhong Yao didn¡¯t wear blush, but her cheeks on both sides were red. "Reallyreally?" Zhong Yao has never been praised so much by a boy, and he is also someone she likes. It's a bit like a dream. "Really, when did I lie to you?" Ling Hui stamped his foot angrily, "Brother Lin Mo, you hurt my heart too much." When checking out, Lin Mo only paid for Zhong Yao¡¯s dress. Ling Hui was holding the bag and was about to leave, but was stopped by the clerk, "I'm sorry, madam, you haven't paid for your clothes yet." "Brother Lin Mo" "Don't look at me, these are your clothes, shouldn't you pay for them yourself?" "But why did you pay for Zhong Yao?" Ling Hui refused. Lin Mo: "Because she is my girlfriend." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 525 Awarding You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After saying that, Lin Mo took Zhong Yao's hand and left. "Youwhat did you just say?" Zhong Yao just heard every word Lin Mo said clearly, and she knew what it meant when combined, but she just couldn't believe it, fearing that she had heard it wrong or had auditory hallucinations. "It's nothing, let's go." Lin Mo shook his head, held Zhong Yao's hand and continued walking forward. He planned to give Zhong Yao a formal confession later. Zhong Yao lowered his head and said "oh" in a somewhat depressed mood. He clearly said that just now, why did he suddenly go back on his words? Did he just say it unintentionally, or did she really hear it wrong? Ling Hui paid the money and chased after him, "Brother Lin Mo, wait for me, don't leave me alone" This time, Lin Mo opened the passenger door and let Zhong Yao get in. Then he turned to Ling Hui and said, "I'll give you a taxi." "Brother Lin Mo, actually I can sit in the back seat." Ling Hui looked like he was trying to make ends meet. "Aren't you going to get motion sickness when sitting in the back? Wouldn't it be uncomfortable? I'd better take a taxi for you." With that said, Lin Mo stopped a taxi and opened the door. Ling Hui stamped her feet and sat down reluctantly. "Master, you can drive away." After sending away the annoying Ling Hui, Lin Mo returned to the car. "It's quiet now." Zhong Yao smiled, "I didn't expect you to be so decisive. I thought you were always indecisive and didn't like to reject others." "Of course you have to refuse what you should refuse." "Then what should not be refused?" Zhong Yao asked. "For example, you shouldn't refuse." Zhong Yao stopped talking- The next night, the awards ceremony came as scheduled. Big names in the entertainment industry, as well as some famous directors, producers, etc., took their seats one after another. Mu Yiqing did not keep a low profile today. She was riding in a Rolls-Royce, wearing a luxurious dress and exquisite makeup. She was undoubtedly the focus of the audience tonight. Walk through the red carpet, then sign your name on the signature wall, and finally enter the venue. Mu Yiqing and the others were seated in the second row, and Zhong Yao was sitting next to Mu Yiqing. "Sister Yao, you are particularly aura today, you have the temperament of a gold medal agent, and your dress is also very beautiful." Mu Yiqing praised. Zhong Yao smiled and said, "Is there any?" "Lin Mo also said that this skirt is beautiful. Xiaoqing, you said the same. It seems that my taste is okay." "Sister Yao, of course your vision is good, who dares to question it?" Zhong Yao: "But Xiaoqing, you are the most dazzling and eye-catching person tonight. I am just a green leaf to accompany you." The awards ceremony has begun, and the host on the stage has already made an opening speech. After a while, the theme entered, and the host invited the guests to the stage to present awards. After the previous series of awards, there is the award for Best Supporting Actor. "I believe that everyone is looking forward to it and very curious about who our Best Supporting Actor winner is. Let me give you a hint first." ¡°The actors shortlisted for our Best Supporting Actor are all very good, and their representative works have also received unanimous love and praise from the audience. I believe everyone knows Si Cheng, a big singer in the music industry. After entering our film and television industry, the first film he filmed was "The Rest of Life", in which he played the male lead Cheng Yu, which attracted a large number of fans. ??Then he participated in the supporting male role in "The Battle of the World", and his acting skills improved and he became more mature. So will he be our Best Supporting Actor winner? "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 526 Exploded, Exploded You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After counting down three numbers, the award presenter read out the name of the winning actor, "Si Cheng!" "Sister Qingit'sit's me" Si Cheng was so excited that he stuttered when speaking. "Si Cheng, hurry up and receive the award. Be calm. It's not like you haven't received it before. Don't embarrass Boss Mu and the studio." Si Cheng took a deep breath and tried to calm down as much as possible. Yes, he can't embarrass Sister Qing and the studio. After Si Cheng walked onto the stage, he took the trophy from the award-presenting guest and bowed deeply to the audience. "I am very happy to be on this stage and very excited. First of all, I want to thank my agent Wang Hai and Mu Yiqing, the founder of our Xingqing Studio. Without them, we would not be here today. of me. I would also like to thank my fans who have supported me all the way. Without them, I would not be as strong and powerful as I am now. " After Si Cheng said his words of thanks, he bowed deeply to the audience, "Thank you." "Okay, next is our best supporting actress" After the awards for Best Supporting Actor and Supporting Actress have been awarded, it is time to announce the Best Actress and Actor. ¡°Now comes the most exciting moment, who will be our best actor and actress?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s announce the Best Actor winner first.¡± "My intuition tells me that our best actor this time will still be Song Haoyang. Of course, I haven't looked at the list yet" "Sure enough, the name above is exactly what I expected, Song Haoyang!" Song Haoyang went on stage to receive the award, said a few words and then stepped down. "Now she is our best actress. I believe everyone already has the answer in their minds." "It can be seen from the online voting results that everyone has the most expectations for Mu Yiqing, and they also support and like her movie "Yesterday". It seems that this year's best actress will be replaced." After the award-winning guest said this, his heart trembled as he thought of Gao Qi's death. Although some time has passed since this incident, I still feel a little scared when I think of it. ¡°I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush anymore, the winner of the Best Actress award is Mu Yiqing.¡± Some people are surprised, some are surprised, some are dissatisfied, and some can't believe it. Mu Yiqing went on stage to receive the award very calmly and calmly. For her, this was an expected result. Mu Yiqing only said a few words briefly and then stepped down. Just when the award ceremony was coming to an end, a reporter in the venue received a set of photos. "A shocking secret, the movie queen actually got married to a big boss-level figure who is feared by everyone in City A. Pei Jin quits Master Pei!" "Oh my God, it's amazing. Queen Mu is actually married to Master Pei. When did they get together? This marriage is so hidden that no news came out before." "The Queen is really amazing. She can even win over a man like Pei Jinci. Is there anything else that she can't do?" The reporters surrounded Mu Yiqing, "Queen Mu, is this true? You are married, and the other party is still with Pei Jin?" "Can you tell me when this happened? Is it true?" "A man like Pei Jinci is not ordinary, and it is rumored that he is not even close to women. May I ask how you got Mu Yiying?" ¡­¡­ Mu Yiqing smiled slightly, "I think you should ask that man how he captured me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 527 Proposal You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhong Yao and Wang Hai stopped the reporter, and Mu Yiqing ran out of the scene. Unexpectedly, the man was waiting for her at the door. "I'm here to take my movie queen home." Pei Jinci stepped over and picked up Mu Yiqing, but did not carry her into the car, but walked in another direction. "Husband, aren't we going home? Where are you going?" Mu Yiqing didn't know where Pei Jinci was going to take her. "Are you still worried that I will sell you?" Pei Jinci smiled. "That's not a worry, because I know you are reluctant to sell me." "You're so skinny, you can't sell it for much." Mu Yiqing: "" My husband doesn¡¯t want this anymore, let¡¯s replace it with a stainless steel basin! Pei Jinci carried Mu Yiqing to a fountain, stopped and put her down. The fountain is very big, and there are twinkling lights around it. It is very beautiful and romantic. "Aci, will you take me to see the fountain?" Mu Yiqing seemed to have not taken time to look at the night scenery for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s not just about watching the fountain.¡± "Have you forgotten, I still owe you a formal proposal." Luo Su appeared out of nowhere, handed a handful of bright ninety-nine roses to Pei Jinci, and then quickly left the stage. "Xiaoqing, although it is very tacky, I still want to do this and give you a formal confession and proposal ceremony according to the process. I love you, marry me." Mu Yiqing smiled and took the rose from Pei Jinci's hand, complaining, "It's really vulgar and old-fashioned." But I still couldn¡¯t hide my joy and touch, and my eyes were slightly moist. Then, Pei Jinci took out a small square box from his pocket, opened the box, and found a diamond ring inside. "Didn't you buy me one before? Why buy it again?" Pei Jinci took out a ring and put it on Mu Yiqing, "This one is different. The first letters of our names are engraved on it, and each man can only order one for his wife in his lifetime. And every woman can only have this one ring." ¡°That¡¯s it, it sounds quite romantic.¡± Mu Yiqing took a closer look at the ring, and there were indeed two capital letters on it, which were the initials of her and Pei Jinci's names. "Mommy and dad are together, together, together" The three little guys ran out of nowhere. Little Yueyue happily shouted for mommy and daddy to compete together. The two little guys, Xiao Bai, Mo and Xiao Bai, glanced at their sister and said, "Yueyue, mommy and daddy have been together for a long time." "Yes," Xiao Yueyue said with a sudden expression, "Yes, mommy and dad have been together for a long time. We have grown up." "Xiao Yueyue, why are you here?" Mu Yiqing did not expect that Xiao Yueyue and the others would also come. "Daddy is proposing to Mommy, so of course we will be there too." "You three little guys." Mu Yiqing shook her head helplessly and fondly. "Aci, I've proposed marriage. Should we go home now?" "There's no rush." ??Pei Jinci called Luo Su over again, "Send Yueyue and the others home first." Luo Su nodded, "Don't worry, Mr. Pei, I will deliver the three little cuties home safely. You and your wife can slowly enjoy the romantic world of two." ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go first, bye.¡± The three little guys stopped disturbing their parents¡¯ world and left with Luo Su obediently. "If we don't go home, then where are we going?" "Look at the night view." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 528 Mr. Pei¡¯s wife Mu Yiqing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ah, what a night view you're looking at. At this point, you should go home and sleep." Pei Jinci turned around and stared at his little wife, "Would you like to go home and sleep? That's fine." Mu Yiqing read something from Pei Jinci's tone and eyes, "I'm not going to sleep anymore, let's watch the night view." Mu Yiqing thought that Pei Jinci meant walking on the street or looking at the night view from the top floor of the building. Unexpectedly, I was watching from a helicopter! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But it¡¯s really nice to see the night view like this. You can see the bustling city, the lights, the lights, the neon lights. It¡¯s as if the whole city is under your control, with everything in sight, giving you a feeling of being the master. Suddenly I realized that this city is actually very small. "Xiaoqing, congratulations on realizing your dream." He was also happy for his little wife when she won the award. "Aci, thank you, thank you for your support." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t cry when she received the award, but now her eyes were moist. When I looked outside again, I saw many buildings with words written on them, one word for each building, and together they looked like: Xiaoqing, I love you, forever! "Are you still secular now?" Pei Jinci asked with a smile. Mu Yiqing shook her head vigorously, "Not vulgar, not vulgar at all, what a surprise." "But now I have to do something very vulgar." Pei Jinci raised his eyebrows: "Huh?" Mu Yiqing jumped directly into Pei Jinci's arms, put her hands around her neck, and kissed her. After a while, Mu Yiqing moved away, "How about it? Isn't it very vulgar?" Pei Jinci nodded, "It's vulgar." But, he likes The next day, one can imagine the hot searches on Weibo. [The new actress Mu Yiqing! ] [Master Pei¡¯s wife Mu Yiqing! ] [A business tycoon and a new movie queen are getting married in secret! ] Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci took the flight at nine o'clock in the morning and returned to the Lin family in Beicheng to visit Mr. Lin and grandma Rongfang. Seeing that both old men were well, Mu Yiqing felt more relieved. The two stayed in Beicheng for two days and then returned to City A. Mu Yiqing did not wear a mask when she went to the Flying Wings Racing Team, only wearing a mask and sunglasses. She felt that she should no longer hide her true identity from Ji Chengyan and them. "You areSister Qing?" Ji Chengyan knew that Mu Yiqing would come, so he was waiting at the door to greet her. Mu Yiqing nodded, then pulled down her mask and took off her sunglasses, "It's me." After seeing Mu Yiqing¡¯s face under the mask, Ji Chengyan was stunned, "Youyou are not Sister Qing, you areare" Ji Chengyan stuttered. He just checked Weibo this morning and saw the hot searches. Unexpectedly, he saw the real actress right in front of him! "If it's fake, I guarantee it will be replaced, Mu Yiqing." Mu Yiqing sighed and was too lazy to explain it again, but it was still necessary to explain. "Go in first." So, while walking inside, Mu Yiqing explained. After listening to Mu Yiqing's explanation, Ji Chengcheng suddenly realized, "So, Sister Qing, you are Mu Yiqing. You are not an ugly girl, but a fairy!" "Not only a fairy, but also a movie queen!" "I should have discovered it earlier, what a brain!" Ji Chengyan patted his head and felt that he was so stupid that he didn't notice it at all before. "Don't worry about it now. Aren't you going to participate in the competition? Go early and come back early." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 529 The game is important You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Representing Country Z in the competition are the Flying Wing Racing Team in City A, the Tornado Racing Team in Beicheng, and the Fire Feather Racing Team in Lan City. These three teams are famous in the racing world of country Z. Jiang Xindong, the captain of the Flying Wing Racing Team, Mi Sheng, the captain of the Tornado Racing Team, and Du Feng, the captain of the Fire Feather Racing Team, are known as the three great car gods in the racing world. But there is no harmony between the three teams and there has always been competition. The three of them all want to take advantage of this competition to compete. Only those who can win first place in this competition and bring glory to the country will be qualified to become the top leaders of the three major teams. This time, those who represented Feiyi in the competition were captain Jiang Xindong and Mu Yiqing. Ji Chengyan was there to cheer them up. "Captain, people from Tornado and Huoyu always bullied us and made all kinds of taunts. This time we must break it back and let them see the strength of our Feiyi." The members of Feiyi are excited and hope that they can become the first of the three major teams. However, Jiang Xindong shook his head, "We are competing on behalf of country Z this time. I think our three teams should live in harmony and be united." Mu Yiqing and Ji Chengyan nodded in agreement, feeling that Jiang Xindong was right. Three convoys round at the airport. The other two team members saw a girl on Feiyi¡¯s side and sneered at her. "Jiang Xindong, what's going on with you? Are all the people in the convoy dead? Why did you send a girl? How about I lend you one?" Du Feng, the captain of Huoyu Racing Team, also smiled and said: "Yes, Captain Jiang, I really don't understand what you are thinking." Jiang Xindong didn¡¯t want to explain anything more. They would know it when they saw it with their own eyes. The members of Xuanfeng and Huoyu all laughed, mockingly. ¡°You guys are just laughing your ass off, my sister Qing is so awesome, I will scare you to death, and I am too lazy to talk to you.¡± Ji Chengyan didn¡¯t want to explain too much. He had the same idea as Jiang Xindong. They would know it when they saw it with their own eyes. "Tch, she's just a little girl. What kind of skills can she have? I think your Feiyi team has no one left. Bringing a little girl out to top up the numbers will leave people speechless." "However, Captain Jiang, you took the initiative to withdraw from the competition and gave us the leadership of the three major racing teams. We are still very grateful. Those who understand the current affairs are heroes. This sentence refers to you, Captain Jiang." Jiang Xindong smiled and said: "I may disappoint you two. I didn't say I would withdraw from the competition. Don't get me wrong." "Come on, you two, don't let people from other countries see our jokes. Then it won't be our personal face that will be embarrassed, but the face of the entire country Z." When Jiang Xindong said this, Mi Sheng and Du Feng didn't say anything. It was indeed the game that mattered. The competition location is a country in Asia, Leah. Mu Yiqing and the others got off the plane in the capital of Lia. "Why is there not even a single person to greet us? They don't take us seriously." A member of the Tornadoes complained. Jiang Xindong spoke: "Let's find a place to stay first. It's going to be dark soon." At this moment, several extended Lincolns parked at the entrance of the airport. "I'm just saying, there's no way no one will come to receive us, isn't this coming?" However, the people who got out of the car did not go towards Mu Yiqing and the others, but went to the side. "You are the team from Canada, please get on the bus, we have prepared a sumptuous dinner and hotel for you." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 530 Different treatment, disgusting You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! But the Canadians looked at Mu Yiqing and the others with disdain, and then got into the car arrogantly. "Look at those clowns, people from country Z, they are so funny." Jiang Xindong and the others all heard this. No matter it was Fei Yi, Tornado or Huo Yu¡¯s team members, they all felt angry. "Who are they? Why do they despise us? What happened to our country Z? They are amazing!" "No matter what, it's too clumsy. People who have lived in Leah must be treated too differently. It's disgusting!" Jiang Xindong looked at the departing Lincoln, "They are indeed amazing." "No, Jiang Xindong, how do you enhance other people's ambition and destroy your own prestige?" "Why are they so great?" Jiang Xindong: "They are a team from Canada. Have you forgotten which country the car god Vidor Lingha, who won second place in the last competition, is from?" When Jiang Xindong mentioned this, both Misheng and Yufeng remembered it, and they had to accept it now. If it is the car god Vidor Lingha, such treatment is not surprising. And this is their first time to participate in a competition here, and they haven¡¯t won any awards. Although they are famous domestically, they are nothing internationally. So it is normal to be discriminated against and treated differently. "Hey, Captain Jiang, you shouldn't have brought a little girl here. Isn't it even more embarrassing now?" Mi Sheng and Du Feng both sighed deeply, but there was nothing they could do. Mu Yiqing remained silent on the side, looking as leisurely as if she was here for a trip, not a competition. "You two, stop talking. Even without Mu Yiqing, we will still be discriminated against and despised, and we will still have no one to receive us." Mi Sheng and Du Feng were speechless. It was true as Jiang Xindong said. They couldn't refute it. Even without Mu Yiqing, they would still be treated like this. Just now they just found an excuse to complain. "Then what should we do now?" This is when a leader is needed. Jiang Xindong: "Let me lead the team." Mi Sheng and Du Feng were dissatisfied, "Why are you leading the team?" "That's okay, you guys come." Jiang Xindong didn't care. Mi Sheng and Du Feng are a little timid again. They are unfamiliar with the place here, how can they lead them? Ji Chengyan suggested, "Why don't we let Sister Qing lead the team? Does anyone have any opinions?" Jiang Xindong: "I can do it." Mi Sheng and Du Feng are still not convinced. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with what kind of leadership ability a little girl has.¡± "I don't agree either." Ji Chengyan seemed to give each of these two people a mouth to talk about. "Captain Jiang said that he would lead the team, but you refused to accept it. He asked you to lead the team, but you refused. I said to let Sister Qing come, but you still don't agree. What do you think we should do, go our separate ways?" Ji Chengyan left them speechless. "Then let Mu Yiqing lead the team." Mi Sheng and Du Feng still compromised and gave in temporarily. Mu Yiqing glared at Ji Chengyan, "Trouble!" But he still accepted the task and led three teams to provide food and accommodation. "Let me ask, do you have enough money?" Although I am not familiar with the place, everything is easy as long as I have money. However, the whole group was stunned. "Don't tell me that you didn't bring any money. Mu Yiqing has a bad feeling. Jiang Xindong was the first to speak, "I don't have much cash with me. I have it on WeChat, but WeChat payment doesn't seem to be supported here." Mi Sheng and Du Feng both nodded, "We are the same, we don't have cash, we thought someone would receive them, so" This is very embarrassing. "Master Ji, where are you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 531 Even if something happens, you deserve it You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing can only put her last hope on Ji Chengyan now. "Sister Qing, I have money, I have" Ji Chengyan quickly took out his wallet from his pocket, and there were hundreds of dollars in it. "There should be quite a few" Ji Chengyan obviously lacked confidence. He doesn¡¯t usually carry cash. Mu Yiqing took a deep breath and said, "Let me convert the RMB into the money here" ¡°Forget it, if we don¡¯t have enough, we¡¯ll go to the person in charge of the competition to borrow it.¡± This time, Jiang Xindong and Mi Shengdu Feng all shook their heads and said in unison, "No!" The three of them had the same idea this time. "You can't borrow it, otherwise the image of our country Z will be ruined." Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes at them, "Do you know how embarrassing it is?" "Ms. Namu, how much cash did you bring?" Jiang Xindong looked at Mu Yiqing and asked. Mu Yiqing touched her head and said, "How much did I bring? I don't seem to have any money at all." Who knew this place was so backward and couldn¡¯t even scan WeChat and Mubao? Their country is better because it¡¯s convenient and simple. Several people were silent for a while. "Let's go. It seems we can't stay in a hotel now. Let's find a small hotel." There were eleven people in their group and they took three cars. "Master, go to the nearest hotel, thank you." Mu Yiqing communicated with the taxi driver in fluent local dialect. Jiang Xindong and Ji Chengyan glanced at each other, but said nothing. After a while, Ji Chengyan asked, "Sister Qing, can you still speak the language here?" Mu Yiqing said casually, "I know a little bit." Ji Chengyan said oh and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Soon, we arrived at a small hotel. Small means really small, broken means really broken. "No way, we want to live in such a shabby place?" "If I don't do it, I won't be able to live in it. Whoever can live in it will live in it." Except for Ji Chengyan and Jiang Xindong, no one else wants to live in this place. If Ji Chengyan hadn't spent some time in a mountainous area, he wouldn't have been willing to live in such a shabby place. Mu Yiqing doesn't force anyone to live, "I don't care where you want to live. If you want to follow me, just follow me. If you don't, just find another place. I won't force you to stay." After saying that, Mu Yiqing stepped into the hotel. Some white ash fell from the top of the plaque and fell on Mu Yiqing's clothes. "Is my aura too strong?" Mu Yiqing patted the lime that fell on her shoulders, turned to look at Ji Chengyan and asked. Ji Chengyan nodded: "Maybe." Jiang Xindong told the truth: "This place is really too run-down." Except for the people from the Flying Wing Team, the other two teams did not follow and went to other places. "Do you really not care about them? What if something happens? After all, it is their first time here and they are really unfamiliar." Jiang Xindong said worriedly. "If they don't follow up, they deserve it even if something happens to them. It has nothing to do with us." Mu Yiqing walked to the front desk and opened three rooms. After getting the room card, he gave one to Ji Chengyan and Jiang Xindong. The hotel is a bit small and shabby. The facilities are not complete and there is no separate toilet. But the room is still quite tidy. The three of them put away their luggage, took a shower and changed their clothes, getting ready to go out for dinner. "Sister Qing, what should we eat?" Mu Yiqing took the two of them to a barbecue stall on the roadside, "Two options, one, barbecue, two, noodle shop." "Is there a third option?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 532 Getting closer You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Of course." "Then I choose the third one." Mu Yiqing: "Okay, then you can eat dirt." Ji Chengyan: "" Jiang Xindong smiled unkindly, "Mr. Ji, I'm sorry, I don't choose the third one. I'd rather have barbecue or noodles with Miss Mu." "Sister Qing, how could you bear to let me eat dirt if I didn't take you like this?" Ji Chengyan was aggrieved. Even when he went to the mountainous area before, he was not reduced to eating dirt. Mu Yiqing sighed, why did she feel like she had brought up a naughty and troublesome child? In the end, Mu Yiqing took them to a noodle shop on the roadside to eat noodles. Mu Yiqing and the three of them all ordered beef noodles. There are two boys and two girls at the next table. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting. When people from other countries come, they are picked up and dropped off in luxury cars, treated with delicious food and drinks, and they stay in five-star hotels. We were invited to participate in the competition after all. It didn¡¯t matter if we paid out of our own pockets. It didn¡¯t matter if we didn¡¯t have transportation or reception. But the person in charge didn¡¯t even come to say hello, which was too much. " "Yes, we are considered guests anyway, so they just leave us alone and only take care of those racing drivers who have won awards and are famous in the world. But it is normal. Who said we are just unknown people?" "I heard that there is country Z, which has also been ignored and no one cares about it. Country Z is not a small country, and it has a high status in the world, but the people who come from them are still ignored. What are we complaining about?" Jiang Xindong sighed while eating noodles, "Oh, it's an embarrassment to our country." Ji Chengyan also lowered his head and looked glum. Their personal reputation was nothing, but they seemed to have embarrassed their country. Mu Yiqing comforted them, "Why are you sighing? Cheer up. You look so dejected. Since you want to make our country Z look good, cheer up." "Besides, it's just a matter of getting a ranking, it's simple." Mu Yiqing is not as sad as Jiang Xindong and others. "Sister Qing, you can put it simply. All the racers gathered in this competition are master-level racers. Each one is more powerful than the other. They should not be underestimated." Jiang Xindong also nodded, "Miss Mu, Master Ji is right, we cannot take it lightly and underestimate our opponents." "Don't worry, it's not a big problem." Mu Yiqing's expression remained calm and unconcerned. "You are here to participate in the competition, too. It seems that we are all neglected by the competition. How about we get to know each other and have someone to look after us, although we will become enemies on the field." When people at the table next to them heard Mu Yiqing and the others talking about the competition, they thought that they were also here to participate in the competition and wanted to get closer. Jiang Xindong nodded, "Of course, we are all friends who love racing. There is no such thing as an enemy." "But this little girl's tone is a bit loud. After all, we are not from here, so it's better to restrain ourselves. It would be bad if someone with serious intentions overhears her." The person who said this didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, it was just a kind reminder. Mu Yiqing nodded and politely replied, "Thank you." "Can I ask where you live?" Jiang Xindong said the name of the hotel. ¡°What a coincidence, we also live there.¡± "By the way, I haven't introduced you yet. We are the brave team from country H. I am the captain Mu Song." "Hello, I am the captain of the Flying Wing Racing Team. My name is Jiang Xindong, from country Z." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 533 Stealing a car You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Oh, it turns out you are a convoy from country Z." Mu Song's expression was astonished, "I admire and respect your country very much. I heard that the people in your country are very united and value friendship. I appreciate this very much and also envy you." Jiang Xindong and Ji Chengyan both smiled awkwardly. If they were united, they wouldn't be divided into two teams. Mu Yiqing saw that Jiang Xindong and the others wanted to dig a hole and crawl in, so she said, "Let's go when we're full and recharge our batteries to prepare for tomorrow's game." "Yes, yes, you have to go back and rest quickly." Jiang Xindong said hello to Mu Song and the others and walked out of the noodle shop. "Team Mu, the people in country Z are very friendly and sincere, but they are a little weird." "Let's not talk about them anymore. Let's finish eating and go back to bed. Tomorrow's game is more important." As soon as Mu Yiqing and the others walked to the door of the hotel, Jiang Xindong's cell phone rang. The caller ID shows an unknown number. "Hello?" Jiang Xindong picked up, his voice filled with caution. "Is it Jiang Xindong from the Flying Wing Racing Team?" The other party spoke English. "Yes, it's me. Who are you?" Why would a local call him? After the other party finished speaking, Jiang Xindong's face looked a little ugly. "What's wrong?" Mu Yiqing and Ji Chengyan asked at the same time. "Something happened to Mi Sheng and the others." Jiang Xindong knew that something would happen if Mi Sheng and the others left alone, and he guessed it. "Did the other party tell you the address? Let's go there quickly." Mu Yiqing sighed and said she would leave them alone, but in the end she still had to take care of them. As Mu Song and others said, the people of country Z are united, loyal and affectionate. Jiang Xindong nodded, "Then we two will go, Mr. Ji, you two will stay in the hotel." Ji Chengyan shook his head, "No, I want to go with you too." Mu Yiqing had no objection and asked Ji Chengyan to follow. Mu Yiqing and the other three took a taxi, leaving one team member behind at the hotel. "So Mi Sheng and the others are causing trouble on other people's territory?" Jiang Xindong nodded, "That's what the person on the phone said." Mu Yiqing: "You deserve it!" But now it¡¯s still important to save people. ¡°Master, could you please drive faster?¡± Mu Yiqing was worried that if they took one step forward, Mi Sheng and the others would be dead. "Sorry, no." The driver directly refused Mu Yiqing's request and even slowed down. Jiang Xindong frowned and said, "Forget it, we are not from here, and they all look at us with discriminatory eyes." But Mu Yiqing didn't just let it go, and planned to show her affection, "Master, our friends are in danger. If it's a little late, they will die." However, the driver was indifferent and didn't listen to what Mu Yiqing said at all, as if it had nothing to do with him. "Your friend is going to die. What does it have to do with me? Do you like to sit down or not? If you don't, get out of here and delay me from making money!" The taxi driver drove us away. "You forced me to do this. It's not that I don't want to talk properly, it's that you don't want to listen." Mu Yiqing stood up and wanted to move forward, reaching out to pull the steering wheel. "Are you crazy? What do you want to do? Don't get involved with me even if you want to die!" The driver was afraid of death and could only brake. Mu Yiqing opened the car door, got out of the car, walked to the front, opened the driver's door, and pulled the driver out. "What are you doing, stealing a car!" The driver shouted. Mu Yiqing threw him directly into the back seat, then quickly got into the driver's seat, "Fasten your seat belt." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 534 Take off your clothes and kneel down You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Mu Yiqing finished speaking, the car suddenly "flyed" away. "HelphelpI want to get out of the car!" The driver was so frightened that he howled like a ghost. "I don't want the car anymore. Please let me out. I want to get out of the car. Momcome and save me" Jiang Xindong held the armrest with one hand and pulled the driver with the other hand, "Brother, stop howling. I also want to get off, but no one can get off now. Who is to blame? Is it because you don't listen to the heroine?" Drive faster, or will she do it herself?¡± It was clearly a taxi, but Mu Yiqing drove it like a sports car, so cool and explosive. Jiang Xindong and Ji Chengyan slowly adapted to the flying speed, but the taxi driver had already vomited. It was supposed to be half an hour's drive, but Mu Yiqing arrived within fifteen minutes. She braked suddenly and stopped at the entrance of the unfinished building. After the car stopped, the taxi driver crawled out of the car. He was really about to faint. Although Ji Chengyan and Jiang Xindong were a little better and not as serious as the taxi driver, they were still unsteady on their feet and a little dizzy when they got off the car. Except for Mu Yiqing, there is probably no one who drives a taxi like a racing car. "Follow me, be careful." Mu Yiqing warned, and then walked into the unfinished building. "Why is there no one?" After entering, there was no one inside and no sound. Ji Chengyan: "Is it possible it's on the top floor?" Mu Yiqing: "" She took a look outside just now and visually estimated that this building has more than 20 floors. Because it has not been repaired, the elevator cannot be used at all. "I have no choice but to run up with my legs." So, the three of them hurriedly ran to the top floor. ¡°Sister Qing, you go up first, I¡¯m going to take a breath, I¡¯m too tired.¡± When he climbed to the fifteenth floor, Ji Chengyan was completely paralyzed and could not get up. Jiang Xindong¡¯s physical strength is better than Ji Chengyan¡¯s, and he can still persist. ¡°Their physical strength is not as good as any of the girls, it¡¯s embarrassing to tell them. "Captain Jiang, you can rest for a while, I'll go up first." Mu Yiqing saw that Jiang Xindong was sweating profusely and asked him to rest before continuing. She was fine, but she was still slowing down. "It's okay, I can't let you go up alone, it's too dangerous." Mu Yiqing nodded and waited for Jiang Xindong to join him. There are twenty-eight floors in total, and Mu Yiqing and the others finally climbed to the top. Jiang Xindong gasped for a while. Mu Yiqing's face didn't turn red, her heart didn't beat, and she wasn't out of breath. It was just like taking a walk. On the rooftop, Mi Sheng and Du Feng were all lying on the ground, beaten half to death. Five or six strong men all held iron bars and knives in their hands. "Let them go, you can do whatever you want, whether it's an apology or money, I promise you, as long as you let them go." Jiang Xindong didn't dare to move too far forward, so he was brave. "Do we look like we are short of money? Who cares about those poor money?" "How about this? You take off all your clothes and kneel here, and I'll let them go. How about that?" "Otherwise, I will have no choice but to kill them." Jiang Xindong said angrily: "You guys have gone too far!" "I can take off my clothes and kneel down, but only me, not her." Mu Yiqing is a girl, and Mi Sheng and the others have nothing to do with her, so there is absolutely no need for her to get involved. ¡°That won¡¯t work, it must be the two of you, otherwise, I will kill them all.¡± At this time, Ji Chengyan climbed up, "Sister Qing, II'm here." "No, there are three of us now. All three of you must take off your clothes and kneel down." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 535 Don¡¯t agree to them You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ji Chengyan got up from the ground, "Did I come at the wrong time?" Jiang Xindong glanced at him, "Mr. Ji, you shouldn't have come up, but it's too late now." "Miss Mu, Mr. Ji, please leave quickly." "Sister Qing, should we go or not?" Ji Chengyan¡¯s expression was blank. He would leave if Sister Qing left. If Sister Qing didn¡¯t leave, he would stay. Mu Yiqing did not answer Ji Chengyan, but walked towards the strong men, "Do you want to take off your clothes and kneel down?" Jiang Xindong stepped forward and took Mu Yiqing's arm, "Miss Mu, you must not agree to them. You can ignore Mi Sheng and the others." There was no need for Mu Yiqing to take off her clothes and kneel in front of them just to save Mi Sheng and the others. She had lost both her reputation and her dignity. Jiang Xindong didn't want her to do this. He could just do such an insulting thing himself. . ¡°After all, he is a grown man, it doesn¡¯t matter if he does this kind of thing, it doesn¡¯t matter to him. But Mu Yiqing is different, she is a girl. "Captain Jiang, I told you I wanted to take off my clothes. Did I tell you I wanted to kneel down?" When did Mu Yiqing say she was going to take off her clothes and kneel down in front of them? "Then whatare you going to do?" Jiang Xindong doesn¡¯t know what Mu Yiqing wants to do, isn¡¯t she afraid of those strong men beating her? Isn¡¯t she afraid at all and not worried about what these people will do to her? "What am I going to do? Of course it's to save people." Mu Yiqing stared at the strong man without any fear. "Miss Mu, be careful, get back quickly, and don't get too close to them." Mu Yiqing is not afraid, but Jiang Xindong is afraid that those people will do something to her. Ji Chengyan was also worried, "Sister Qing, be obedient and come here quickly. They are not good people. Their swords and sticks are not sharp." However, Mu Yiqing still didn't move. "If you want to save your comrades, just do as we say and don't wait any longer. We don't have much patience." The strong man at the head was already impatient. "Kneel down and I'll spare your lives." Mu Yiqing said coldly. "Hahaha you are so funny, you want us to kneel down, you must be out of your mind." "Do you still want to save your friends? Don't waste our time here." "Kill him first, otherwise they will think I am joking with them." The strong man at the head ordered his men to kill someone to show Mu Yiqing and the others, and the person he pointed at was Mi Sheng. "Don'tdon't kill me, I was wrong" Mi Sheng's face was covered with blood, and his expression was horrified, "Jiang Xindong, Miss Mu, please save me, I don't want to die" The knife was about to cut Mi Sheng's neck. At this critical moment, Mu Yiqing stepped forward, grabbed the strong man's arm, and threw him out. The strong man hit the wall and fell to the ground. The knife in his hand also fell to the ground with a clang. Now, Jiang Xindong knew why Mu Yiqing was not afraid anymore, and also why she didn't leave. "I do want to save people, but not in the way you insult me, but in my own way." "Let's go together, finish playing early and go home early to go to bed." Mu Yiqing only took one minute to knock down all five or six strong men to the ground. Jiang Xindong and Ji Chengyan were both stunned. "Spare your life, let's kneel down, let's kneel down, beg the heroine not to kill us" Several strong men knelt down and begged for mercy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 536 Do you want to race together? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing clapped her hands, "Wouldn't it be better if you said this earlier? You have to be beaten to feel comfortable, right?" Mi Sheng and Du Feng all had stunned expressions. Were they beaten stupid? Mu Yiqing is not a little girl. She is clearly a heroine in a costume drama, and she is also a top expert. Jiang Xindong was shocked and then came to his senses, "Miss Mu, what should we do now? How can we carry Mi Sheng and the others down?" The current situation of Mi Sheng and the others is that they can't even get up, let alone walk. Mu Yiqing pointed in the direction of the railing, "How about throwing it down from here? It would be easier and less troublesome." "Miss Mu, don't, we can get up and walk by ourselves, believe us." Mi Sheng and the others didn¡¯t want to be thrown from more than 20 floors, and they would definitely die. Du Feng and two other team members got up from the ground, but their whole bodies hurt and they were still a little unsteady. Mi Sheng didn¡¯t get up for a long time, and finally gave up. He looked at Jiang Xindong with pleading eyes, "Brother, you are the only one who can help me now. I swear, I will listen to you in the future and I will never argue with you again." Of course, Jiang Xindong couldn't leave Mi Sheng here, so he went over and picked him up, "If I didn't care about you, I wouldn't have risked my life to come here." Mi Sheng was moved to tears, and the tears were mixed with the blood on his face, "This is the real good brother. I, Mi Sheng, will definitely change my mind from now on." Mu Yiqing looked at Ji Chengyan, "Mr. Ji, are you okay with your old body?" Ji Chengyan was silent for a moment, then went over to support Du Feng, who was still walking, "My back is definitely not going to work anymore, but it's still fine if I hold on for a while." Don¡¯t carry someone on your back until he is exhausted. Mu Yiqing looked at the strong men who were kneeling down and begging for mercy, "You were the ones who beat me. Find a way to get me down, and I will spare your lives." "Butbut Heroine, our hands and legswere also interrupted by you, and we can't get down" "Who asked you to imitate other people's pretense and go to the top floor to beat people? You've gone too far. You deserve it!" "I was wrong, Heroine, I will call my other brothers and ask them to come and take your friends to the hospital." Mu Yiqing nodded with satisfaction. Mi Sheng and the others were sent to the hospital. It was already early in the morning, and Mu Yiqing and the others returned to the hotel. "Miss Mu, what about tomorrow's game?" Jiang Xindong has a headache. Mu Yiqing patted Jiang Xindong on the shoulder, "Go to sleep. Tomorrow's game will be fine." "But there is a team competition, and we can't do it at all." Jiang Xindong couldn't sleep at all. Mu Yiqing: "Believe me, it'll be no problem." Seeing Mu Yiqing's firm eyes, Jiang Xindong suddenly felt at ease inexplicably. He believed in Mu Yiqing. So I went back to my room and went to sleep. "Sister Qing, you're not trying to fool Jiang Xindong, are you? Do you really have a way?" Ji Chengyan was dubious. It¡¯s now this time, who else can I turn to? Mu Yiqing nodded, "Who am I bluffing? If there is a way, there will be a way." "Sister Qing, I'm going to bed too. My old bones are really about to break. As people get older, they have to accept their old age" When Jiang Xindong and Ji Chengyan returned to the room, they both fell asleep on the bed. They were too tired. And Mu Yiqing was lying on the bed and sent a message to Pei Jinci. [Husband, do you want to go racing together? ](Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 537 Participation is important You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The next day, Mu Yiqing woke up at eight o'clock. Jiang Xindong and Ji Chengyan also woke up at this time. The game officially starts at half past ten. "Miss Mu, let's go there quickly, otherwise we'll be late." Jiang Xindong was a little anxious, worried that he would be late. Originally, he planned to wake up at six o'clock, but he went to bed early last night and didn't wake up until now. "Don't be in a hurry. Eat breakfast first. Only when you are full can you have the strength to compete." Mu Yiqing took her time and took Jiang Xindong and the others to a breakfast shop next to the hotel to eat steamed buns and porridge. Seeing that Mu Yiqing was so calm, Ji Chengyan was no longer in a hurry. Indeed, it was important to fill his stomach. Jiang Xindong wolfed down two buns, unable to calm down. "Captain Jiang, calm down, can you win the game if you go early? Listen to Sister Qing, there is nothing wrong." Ji Chengyan imitated Mu Yiqing's tone. "Even though I said that, I still can't calm down and can't help but panic." At this moment, Mu Song and the others passed by the breakfast shop and saw Jiang Xindong and the others having breakfast inside, so they walked in. "Team Jiang, hello, we haven't had breakfast yet. We are mainly in a hurry to get to the competition site, so we don't plan to eat it." "Are you finished eating? Why don't you go together so we can take care of you?" Mu Song and the others hope to go to the competition together with Jiang Xindong and others so that they can take care of each other. Jiang Xindong stood up, "Okay, we've almost eaten." "Miss Mu, have you finished eating?" Jiang Xindong looked at Mu Yiqing, who was still drinking porridge slowly, and asked. "It's almost done, let's go." Seeing that Jiang Xindong was really anxious, Mu Yiqing put down her chopsticks and went to pay the bill. Mu Yiqing did not tell Jiang Xindong and the others that even if they arrived at the scene, they might not be able to play on the field today. The contestants didn¡¯t pay much attention to them at all, so they were naturally at the bottom of the queue, and there was no guarantee that they would be placed until tomorrow, so she wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. "Let's go." The group of people still took a taxi. In the car, Jiang Xindong asked, "Miss Mu, last night you said you could find people, but have they arrived?" Mu Yiqing glanced at her phone and said, "Here he is, I'll let him rest in the hotel and come here in no hurry." After she sent a message to Pei Jinci last night, he immediately bought a ticket and came over. After getting off the plane, he found a hotel to stay. Pei Jinci originally wanted to go to his wife after getting off the plane, but it was so late and he was worried that it would disturb her to rest, so he did not go there. Jiang Xindong: "Did you come here overnight?" Mu Yiqing nodded, "Yeah." "There's no rush, let him sleep a little longer." Jiang Xindong asked again, "Is that friend of yours also a racing driver?" Mu Yiqing shook her head, "No, amateur." ¡°But she has seen her husband¡¯s driving skills before, so there is no problem at all. Jiang Xindong was silent. He was not a professional racing driver. ¡°Alas, the important thing is to participate, he can only comfort himself in this way. Ji Chengyan patted Jiang Xindong's shoulder to comfort him, "You have to believe that the person Sister Qing found can be so bad, right?" Jiang Xindong nodded, "Yes." Having a glimmer of hope is better than having nothing at all. Mu Yiqing shook her head helplessly. Her husband is very powerful, right? An hour later, we arrived at the arena. But Mu Yiqing and the others were stopped at the door. "Do you have an invitation letter? If not, you will not be able to enter." Jiang Xindong and Mu Song were both stunned. They had not received the invitation letter. ¡°We don¡¯t have an invitation letter, but we have an invitation text message from the competition organizer.¡± Jiang Xindong showed the text messages on his cell phone to the gatekeeper. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 538 The car god bowed his head to her You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, the gatekeepers ignored Jiang Xindong and the others, showing obvious discrimination. "Go aside, don't block other people's way." Jiang Xindong¡¯s face was ugly, ¡°We are racing drivers here to participate in the competition, please let us in.¡± "What a bullshit racing driver, have you seen it? That's a real racing driver." "Vidor Lingha, Vidor Lingha!" "Car God, Car God!" People around him became excited when they saw Vitoringha, and several other racing drivers who were as famous as Vitoringha were also supported and cheered by others. "Have you seen it? That's the real winner, and no one like you cheaters will see it." "So, quickly make way for the car god, don't block it here, do you understand what I'm saying?" The gatekeeper yelled at Mu Yiqing and the others unceremoniously, not taking them seriously at all. However, in the next second, he was polite and respectful to Wei Duo Lingha and his party, and said with a smile, "Mr. Wei Duo, please come in." Mi Sheng snorted, "Look, this is treated differently, it's too realistic." Ji Chengyan nodded, "That's how people are these days. If you are rich and famous, they will know you. They don't know unknown people like us. They just get used to it." In China, their Flying Wing Racing Team and the name Jiang Xindong are also well-known in the racing world. But internationally, they are like nameless ants, no one knows about them, and no one recognizes them. Mi Sheng nodded, "That's true. Let's forget about the attitude. But we were invited here, and we were not allowed to enter the stadium. This is a bit too much." Mu Yiqing stood aside without saying a word. She saw the message from Pei Jinci, saying that he would be over soon. "But this Weiduo Lingha is really awesome. Every time a competition is held, as long as he participates, he will get an award." "He is really a god-like existence in the field of racing. It is understandable that he is respected and supported by others. We have to accept it." However, what surprised everyone was that Weiduo Lingha actually stopped in front of a little girl. Not only that, he also bowed to her respectfully! "Oh my god, what is going on? The car god actually bowed to a little girl. What is the origin of this girl?" "I don't know. I've never seen this girl before. Who is she? She actually asked the car god to bow to her. Isn't this too embarrassing?" "Is it someone more powerful than the God of Cars?" "How is it possible? She looks like she is only around 20 years old. How can she be more powerful than the car god Vidor Lingha? What kind of international joke are you kidding?" "If she is more powerful than the God of Cars, I will pronounce my name backwards!" Ji Chengyan and Jiang Xindong stared at Mu Yiqing and Wei Duolingha, also looking confused, not knowing what was going on with these two people. "Miss Mu, please." Wei Duolingha made an inviting gesture and asked Mu Yiqing to go in first. The gatekeeper was dumbfounded. The person he just blocked from entering was actually respected and valued so much by Vidor Lingha. What a hell! Mu Yiqing nodded slightly, then glanced at the gatekeeper and walked inside. Didn¡¯t you stop me from entering? Didn¡¯t you have to invite Han to enter? Why didn¡¯t you stop me? "That girl has such a cold attitude towards the car god. She must be too cool, but the car god is not angry at all and follows her like a fan. This world is too fantasy." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 539 I can¡¯t rank you today You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "So what is the origin of that girl? I'm so curious!" ¡°I think there are only two possibilities, either that girl¡¯s driving skills are better than the car god Vitorinha, making him admire and awe her, or¡± "What is it?" "Either Victor Lingha likes that girl." People around were talking and speculating. Jiang Xindong and Ji Chengyan looked at each other. Although they didn't know the situation, they still followed them. This time, the gatekeeper did not stop them. How dare he stop a friend who is respected by all car gods? Ji Chengyan and Jiang Xindong did not expect that they would end up borrowing Mu Yiqing's face to enter the competition. Mi Sheng and the others are thankful that they had a closer relationship with Jiang Xindong and the others, otherwise they wouldn't even be able to enter the arena. "Miss Mu, since that time, I have been looking forward to competing with you again. I thought this would become my eternal regret, but I didn't expect to meet you here today. I am so happy. " Wei Duolingha has been waiting for this day for too long. He is excited and excited. He thought that he would never be able to compete with Mu Yiqing again in this life. "Don't be too happy too early." Mu Yiqing threw it to Wei Duo Lingha. "Why, Miss Mu, don't you want to compete with me?" Victoria Lingha looked a little sad. ¡° If Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t compete with him, he will jump off the building. "It's not that I don't want to compete with you, it's a matter of whether they give in or not. We are probably ranked last, and we are not qualified to compete with the car god Ni." "How is this possible? Who said Miss Mu is not qualified to compete with me? You are the most qualified to compete with me, and I lost to you last time." Wei Duo Lingha was a little angry. If he didn't let him compete with Mu Yiqing, he would be in a hurry. And at this moment, a staff member walked up to Jiang Xindong and the others. "Sorry, I can't make it for you today, please come back tomorrow." Mu Yiqing was right, they were not taken seriously and were ranked at the bottom. To put it bluntly, they were dragged over to be extras. Mu Yiqing glanced at Wei Duo Lingha, "It's not that I don't want to compete with you, it's just that they won't let me. It's none of my business." ¡°I¡¯ll see who among them dares to refuse!¡± "Sister Qing, since we can't be scheduled today, let's go back to the hotel first, right?" Ji Chengyan asked. Before Mu Yiqing could speak, Wei Duo Lingha angrily said to the staff: "Asshole, move Miss Mu and the others to the front. If we can't compete with Miss Mu, then this competition will be meaningless. It doesn't matter if we don't compete." !¡± Seeing Wei Duo Lingha's angry look, the person in charge hurried over here to calm Wei Duo Lingha's mood. "Mr. Victor, please calm down. We will make arrangements according to your request. Please wait a moment." Soon, the staff came over with a new list, "Mr. Vidor, we have moved the flying wing fleet to the front according to your request. Do you think there is anything else that needs to be arranged?" Wei Duo Lingha nodded with satisfaction, "That's it." Ji Chengyan and Jiang Xindong looked at each other again: Is this okay? "Miss Mu, it's okay now. I said, no one can stop me from competing with you." Weiduo Lingha is full of expectations and enthusiasm. Mu Yiqing only nodded, her mind not on Wei Duo Lingha, wondering why her husband hadn't arrived yet. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 540 There are three children You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sister Qing, what is your relationship with this Weiduo Lingha? Why is he like your little fanboy?" Ji Chengyan came up and asked curiously, how come Mu Yiqing is recognized by people everywhere she goes and is followed by little fans. Mu Yiqing replied casually, "It doesn't matter, we just know each other and we competed together." "Oh, that's it." Ji Chengyan nodded. The big boss is different, there are always people giving her face wherever she goes, and he also has face by hanging out with the big boss. People around were shocked and discussing, but no one knew the origin of this Mu Yiqing. But the person who can make Victor Lingha stand in awe will definitely not be a small person. Those who had despised Mu Yiqing and the others from the beginning now looked at her with admiration, and some even came up to say hello and get close to Jiang Xindong and the others. The difference between before and after is not too big. When the competition officially started, Pei Jinci came. "Miss Mu, is this the friend you found?" Jiang Xindong looked at Pei Jinci for a few times. He didn't look like someone who could race cars, but rather like a businessman. Mu Yiqing nodded: "Why, you don't like her?" Jiang Xindong shook his head quickly, "No, no, I'm very grateful that this friend is willing to help. How can I look down on him?" ¡°Which country is that man from? He¡¯s so handsome. I want to go up and strike up a conversation.¡± "It looks like he's Asian. I can't do it anymore. I want to go." There were two beauties with blond hair and blue eyes striding over, about to take Pei Jinci's arms. Mu Yiqing quickly pulled Pei Jinci behind her, "Boys should protect themselves when they go out." After speaking to Pei Jinci, Mu Yiqing said to the two blond foreigners: "I'm sorry, this handsome guy has a master." Although Mu Yiqing said this, the two beauties still refused to give up and asked, "He is married and has children?" Mu Yiqing smiled: "I'm so sorry, he is really married and has three children." He turned back to look at Pei Jinci, "Really?" Pei Jinci nodded very cooperatively, "Yes, my wife is very stingy and will be jealous, right, Miss Mu?" Mu Yi glared at Pei Jinci, who is being stingy? The two blond beauties walked away angrily. "Mr. Pei, you attract attention wherever you go. All the women's eyes are on you." Jiang Xindong looked at the two of them as if they were not just friends, they were flirting with a young couple. There was a smell of dog food in the air. Pei Jinci smiled. He liked to see his little wife looking so cute and jealous. "The competition is a promotion mode. Our opponent will be a team with medium strength later. As long as there are no accidents, there should be no problem." Mu Yiqing said seriously. Jiang Xindong was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Mu Yiqing to know the other teams so well, and even knew what their strength was. "We originally had three teams, but now we are the only one left, and the chance of being eliminated is even greater." Jiang Xindong couldn't help but sigh. However, Mu Yiqing didn't care, "Not necessarily." She turned her head and glanced at Pei Jinci. Pei Jinci met his wife's eyes. The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding, as if they had been teammates for many years. The competition became more and more intense, making people anxious and excited. When it was almost time for Mu Yiqing and the others to come on stage, Jiang Xindong suddenly couldn't move his hands. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 541 I can¡¯t use my hands well You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What's wrong?" Mu Yiqing saw that Jiang Xindong's face was not very good-looking, so she asked. "I can't seem to move my hands." Jiang Xindong shook his arm, unable to exert any force. "What's going on? We'll be here soon. What should we do now?" Mu Yiqing frowned. "There should be something wrong with the glass of water just now." There was something put in the glass of water that Jiang Xindong drank just now, which caused him to lose the strength in his hands and unable to drive the racing car. "Despicable!" Mu Yiqing scolded with a cold face. "It's all my fault for being too careless." Jiang Xindong felt extremely regretful and self-blame. Why did he drink that glass of water just now? "Don't be like this, it's not your fault, it's all those people who are so shameless." Things are already like this. There is no point in regretting. We can only find a way to solve it. "Young Master Ji, you will replace Captain Jiang later." Mu Yiqing looked at Ji Chengyan with a solemn expression. Ji Chengyan waved his hands quickly, "Sister Qing, I can't do it. I can't get into such a big scene. My legs are weak." ¡°Believe in yourself, it¡¯s okay.¡± Mu Yiqing encouraged. ¡°The key is that I don¡¯t believe in myself.¡± Mu Yiqing looked into Ji Chengyan's eyes, "Then you believe me." "Trust me, you can do it." Ji Chengyan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Well, I believe Sister Qing will risk her life!" Two teams, three against three, if two members of one team win, then this team will advance and the other team will be eliminated. Mu Yiqing is not worried at all. Even if Ji Chengyan loses, she and Pei Jinci will still be there. In this game, Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci did not try their best, but they still won. Ji Chengyan expectedly lost to the opponent's team members, but because Mu Yiqing and the others won, the Flying Wings Team won this game. "Sister Qing, I'm sorry, I've embarrassed you. I'm so useless. I could have won just by a little bit." Ji Chengyan felt that he was holding back the team. "It's okay, it's already pretty good." "Really, Sister Qing, you are not comforting me, are you?" Ji Chengyan glanced at Pei Jinci again, he was even more amateur than an amateur. "You are smart enough to see that I am trying to comfort you." Ji Chengyan: "" His ups and downs heart! Several people walked up to Jiang Xindong. Mu Yiqing looked at Jiang Xindong's hand and said, "It won't get better in a while. You'd better go to the hospital for a checkup. Leave the rest of the game to us." ¡°Miss Mu, I¡¯ll leave it to you, thank you.¡± Jiang Xindong sighed regretfully. Not only could he not help his country win face, he could not even participate in the competition. Mu Yiqing found Wei Duo Lingha. "Miss Mu, I watched your game just now, and it was not satisfying at all. You didn't show your full strength, but you don't have to show your full strength to beat them easily." "Actually, I can go and tell them that I can directly advance you to the finals. There is no need to waste time with their little shrimps." Mu Yiqing shook her head, "No need, let's follow the competition procedures." "But I need Mr. Vidor to do me a favor. My partner has been drugged and cannot participate in the competition. I hope you can help me find out who it is." Wei Duolingha nodded, "Don't worry, Miss Mu, I will help you find them and disqualify them from the competition. This behavior is too much, and it is targeted at your friends, Miss Mu. I will not sit idly by." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 542 Advancement You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Soon, Weiduo Lingha sent someone to investigate, and sure enough, someone tampered with the water. Jiang Xindong was not the only one who was affected, but also other team members. "Miss Mu, she is the medicine they put in the water, she is from country r." Wei Duolingha asked someone to escort the person who drugged him to Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing only glanced at the people from Country R and said coldly: "Disqualify them from the competition." "Who are you, and why do you disqualify us from the competition? You are not the person in charge of the competition, so what are you doing?" People from country r just started scolding. Mu Yiqing frowned, and Weiduo Lingha raised his hand and gave the man a slap in the face, "Shut up, everyone. Miss Mu said that you will be disqualified from the competition, so it will definitely be cancelled!" "Miss Mu, apart from being disqualified from the competition, what lessons do you want to teach them?" "It's up to you." Mu Yiqing went to prepare for the next game. Today¡¯s game ends at nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Mu Yiqing and the others won five games in a row on behalf of the Flying Wing Racing Team. Among them, Ji Chengyan personally won two games and lost three. In other words, Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci advance to tomorrow's finals, while Ji Chengyan is eliminated. After leaving the field, Mu Yiqing went to the hospital to see Jiang Xindong. "what did the doctor say?" Mu Yiqing walked to the hospital bed and asked. Jiang Xindong: "The doctor said it's fine. He has been given intravenous fluids and has regained consciousness. He will be discharged from the hospital soon." "How's the competition going? I probably didn't make the cut. It doesn't matter. Just try your best. The important thing is to participate." Jiang Xindong smiled and said to Mu Yiqing and the others, actually trying to comfort himself. But then I thought about it, he didn¡¯t seem to be participating, so why should ¡°participation¡± be the most important thing? When I think about it like this, I feel even more upset. Ji Chengyan walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, "Captain Jiang, don't you have any confidence in my sister Qing?" "Mr. Ji, what do you mean?" Jiang Xindong didn¡¯t dare to think about it. "We advanced. Of course, it was Sister Qing and Master Pei. I was eliminated." Although Ji Chengyan was a little disappointed after being eliminated, he was still happy that Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci represented the Flying Wing Racing Team and represented Country Z. "Thisis this true? We advanced?" This is something Jiang Xindong never dared to think about before. They actually advanced to the finals. Mu Yiqing actually did the impossible! He knew that Mu Yiqing¡¯s racing skills were very good, but he didn¡¯t expect that he was so good. And the friends she invited are amateurs, aren¡¯t they? Are today¡¯s amateurs better than professionals? It seems that he can¡¯t keep up with the pace of this era. "That's great, Miss Mu, thank you." Jiang Xindong¡¯s mood was indescribable. Even if he didn¡¯t participate in the competition, it didn¡¯t matter. After Mu Yiqing completed the discharge procedures for Jiang Xindong, they took another look at Mi Sheng and the others. After hearing that Mu Yiqing and the others advanced to the finals, they were all proud and proud. They are convinced and will never look at a person with discrimination or contempt again. The finals on the second day are the real highlight. Wei Duolingha was so excited that he couldn't sleep. He finally looked forward to the day when he would compete with Mu Yiqing again. In this racing competition, everyone thought that the first place would still be Victor Lingha, but the result was unexpected. The first and second place are names that everyone has never heard of in the racing field. They are Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci respectively, and Wei Duolingha ranks third. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 543 Champion and Runner-up You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! No one expected that the first place in this competition was not Vidor Lingha, but he was still an unknown racing driver, which was shocking. "Isn't that the girl who ranked first that Weidoringha followed like a fanboy? I guessed it right. She is indeed not an ordinary person. Otherwise, how could Weidoringha respect her so much?" "But where did the second place place come from? I have never heard of such a person whose driving skills are better than the car god Vidor Lingha." "Who knows, there is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. It is not surprising to say that it is strange." He could accept and be convinced that Wei Duolingha lost to Mu Yiqing, but he didn't expect that he would lose to someone he had never heard of. With Mu Yiqing here, he thought he could at least get second place, but he didn't expect Pei Jinci to come out midway and take away his second place. But you have to accept it even if you don¡¯t accept it. Mu Yiqing did not want to be interviewed by reporters and left the scene after the game. They left, but everyone at the scene was talking. "By the way, which country and which team do the first and second place come from?" "It seems that they are all from country Z. What are they called the Flying Wing Team?" "Are they from country Z so awesome? They took the first and second place. Anyway, I am convinced. I admire them so much." ¡­¡­ On the way back to the hotel, Mu Yiqing stared at Pei Jinci. "Master Pei could obviously surpass me and get the first place. Why did he let it go on purpose at the end?" "Has Madam noticed it?" "Others may not be able to see it, but I can. If you don't let me go, the championship will be yours." Pei Jinci: "I am even happier when my wife wins the championship." Mu Yiqing curled her lips and said, "You know how to make me happy." ¡°Then shall we play here for two days and then go back?¡± Mi Sheng and the others are expected to stay in the hospital for two more days, and she can't really just leave them here and go back together then. "I obey everything Madam says."- City a. Gu Chexin is treating patients in the clinic. After seeing the last patient, Gu Chexin called Ren Qianer. But even the two opponents didn¡¯t answer the call. "That's strange, why didn't this person answer the phone? Where did he go?" Gu Chexin was not at ease, so he took off his white coat, handed the clinic to his apprentice, and then went to find Ren Qian'er. We went back first, but there was no one at home. So I went to a nearby street to look for it. Finally I found someone at a barbecue restaurant. Ren Qianer was wiping the tables and benches at the entrance of a barbecue restaurant. She was very serious, hard-working and hard-working. Suddenly several gangsters came over. "This girl is pretty good. Why should she clean the table if she is so pretty?" "Little girl, I have a job here. I can make more in one night than you can in a month. How about it? Are you interested?" Several ruffians stared at Ren Qian'er with squinting eyes. "I won't go." Ren Qian'er is not a little girl who has just stepped out of society. Of course she knows what they are talking about as a job that earns more than she earns in a month. "Hey, little girl, you are quite brave. You are sure not to go. This is your loss. You only get a small salary for cleaning tables for a month. We can get it this night. You have to think about it." The ruffians are still trying to tempt you. "If you say you won't go, you won't go. You don't understand human language, do you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 544 Blind Date You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "If you want to eat, then eat. If you don't want to eat, leave quickly. Don't hinder our business." Ren Qianer is really annoyed by these people. "A pretty hot girl, I like this type." Several gangsters stepped forward, intending to reach out to pull Ren Qianer. "What do you want to do? Don't touch her, or I'll chop off your hands!" Gu Chexin rushed forward and stood in front of Ren Qian'er to protect her. "You guys get out of here!" "Brother, do you want to imitate other heroes and save beauties, with your body and bones?" Several gangsters looked at Gu Chexin with contempt and said mockingly. Gu Chexin was irritated. He stepped forward and picked up a gangster's clothes, trying to throw him out. However, he couldn't lift the opponent up or throw him off. ¡­¡­ "Little Fairy Mu, why can you easily throw people away? With the same movements and postures, why can't you do it when you reach me? So is there something wrong with me?" "Brother, you are working hard. Did you not eat at noon?" In the end, Gu Chexin did not throw the gangsters away, but was pushed to the ground and beaten by several gangsters. "You guys stop it!" Ren Qianer directly picked up the bench and threw it at several gangsters. Several gangsters ran away. Ren Qian'er helped Gu Chexin up from the ground, "You don't know how to fight, but you still imitate other people's heroes to save the beauty, and you got beaten up in the end. Do you feel comfortable?" "Have I seen you being bullied by others? You can't hide like a coward." Gu Chexin¡¯s face was swollen, and Ren Qianer couldn¡¯t help laughing. "Let's go, I'll take you to the hospital." Ren Qianer helped Gu Chexin get into the car. "I am a doctor myself. I go to any hospital. It's just a minor injury." So, Ren Qianer drove the car home. After returning home, Ren Qianer took out the medicine box and said, "How to use these things, what to use first, and what to use next, you command me." Ren Qianer took out a bunch of things. "Disinfect with alcohol first" When Ren Qian'er wiped Gu Chexin's wound, the distance between the two was very close, so close that they could hear each other's breathing. "Don't move. If my heavy hand hurts you, just say something." Ren Qian'er wiped Gu Chexin's wounds without any distractions, but Gu Chexin was staring at Ren Qian'er distractedly. Just when the wound was about to be treated, Gu Chexin's cell phone rang. It was Gu's father calling. Gu Chexin stood up and went to the side to answer the phone, "I have something to say." "Come back on Saturday, I don't care if you are free or not, do you hear me?" Father Gu was not discussing with Gu Chexin, but giving orders. Gu Chexin hung up the phone directly, took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth and lit it. He rarely smokes, and every time he smokes it is after receiving calls from people in the Gu family. I feel upset every time I talk to them on the phone. "What's wrong? You look very unhappy." Ren Qianer came over and asked. During the time she spent with Gu Chexin, she had never seen him smoking. It must have been because she was in a bad mood, and the reason was the phone call just now. "My dad asked me to go back tomorrow." "Then go back, why are you still upset?" "I don't want to go back. I guess you want to introduce me to a rich lady from another family." "Let's go back and have a look. What if you like it?" Gu Chexin: "How about you go back with me?" "You want me to go back on a blind date with you?" Why would he take him with him when he goes back on a blind date? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 545 The young master of a wealthy family You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No, if you go back for a blind date and take me with you, people will misunderstand you." Ren Qianer doesn¡¯t want to be a light bulb. Gu Chexin put out the cigarette butt, walked over and threw it into the ashtray, "What I want is to be misunderstood." "Don't smile at me, I'm going crazy." Ren Qianer has a bad premonition. "Are we friends?" Gu Chexin looked at Ren Qian'er and asked her very seriously. Ren Qian'er also nodded very seriously, "Of course." "Then are we good friends?" Gu Chexin asked again. Seeing that Gu Chexin was serious, Ren Qianer couldn't figure out what he meant, "They should be considered good friends." "Since we are good friends, shouldn't you help me?" Gu Chexin still had a serious face. Although I feel like I have been tricked, I still want to help him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back with you, but you have to ensure my life safety.¡± Ren Qianer needs to worry about her life safety. "Don't worry, you don't need to remind me. Since I take you back, I will definitely ensure your safety, bring you into the Gu family intact, and bring you out intact." Gu Chexin promised. If the Gu family dared to hurt Ren Qianer, he would definitely protect her, prevent the Gu family from touching her, and take her away immediately. "Then I'll be relieved. I need to pay attention to something. Aren't your family's tempers not very good?" Gu Chexin: "You don't need to pay attention to anything. Just look like you normally do. There's no need to pretend." Ren Qian'er nodded, "Okay, then you can remind me if there is anything I need to pay attention to." "Okay, just accompany me to Gu's house. It's simple." On the weekend, Ren Qianer got up early in the morning. "Gu Che, please get up quickly. Didn't you say you want to review home today? Why are you still staying in bed and unable to get up?" It was already eight o'clock, and Ren Qian'er saw that Gu Chexin hadn't come out of the room yet, so she went straight in to call him. "Don't worry, let me sleep a little longer." Gu Chexin covered her head under the quilt and couldn't come out. "Then you can go on to sleep. I'll have breakfast by myself. Don't blame me if I don't have any leftovers for you." Hearing this, Gu Chexin immediately got up from the bed. "Tch, don't you want to sleep for a while? Why don't you go to sleep? Don't get up. Go on sleeping. What's for breakfast?" Ren Qianer curled her lips and walked out. ¡°The sky is big and the earth is big, eating is the most important thing. When you are hungry, of course you have to get up and eat.¡± Ren Qian'er snorted, "Are you afraid that I won't leave it for you?" After breakfast, Ren Qianer was going back to her room to change into a more formal outfit. She didn¡¯t bring many clothes when she came out of Ren¡¯s house, and she didn¡¯t buy anything after coming to A market. I turned out a small and fresh skirt and came out. "How about this skirt? Isn't it too shabby? Is your Gu family a big family, just like our five major families in Sichuandu?" This is already the most expensive dress in her luggage. Gu Chexin nodded, "The Gu family is one of the three major families in City A." Ren Qianer said oh, then it will definitely not work if she wears it like this. The Gu family is a wealthy family, and Gu Chexin is the young master of a wealthy family! Ren Qianer only realized it now. "Youyou are not an ordinary doctor, you are a young master born into a wealthy family?" Gu Chexin raised his head: "Yes, but I hated that home, so I moved out, opened my own clinic, and did what I liked." Ren Qianer nodded, probably understanding. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 546 The eldest lady of the Li family You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just wear it like this.¡± Ren Qian'er is too lazy to change again. Why does she want to get involved with a wealthy family again? "That's fine, it's OK." Gu Chexin also finished breakfast and was wearing casual clothes without changing into another one. "When you go back to meet your blind date, will you wear this outfit?" Ren Qian'er has given up, can't he change into a formal suit? ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m too lazy to change it.¡± " Gu Chexin doesn't care. Ren Qian'er didn't care anymore. Arriving at the door of Gu's house, the two got out of the car. After seeing the Gu family's house, Ren Qian'er thought to herself that it was several levels higher than the Ren family. It was worthy of being one of the three major families in City A. "Master, you are back. The master and his wife are in the living room, and Miss Li from the Li family is also waiting for you inside." "Okay, I see." Gu Chexin walked in, with a hint of impatience on his face. Ren Qian'er followed him cautiously and a little uncomfortable. After all, it was her first time here. After entering the living room, Gu Chexin stood still, and Ren Qianer also stopped and stood beside him. There were three people sitting on the sofa, Mr. and Mrs. Gu, and Miss Li Min from the Li family. "Che Xin, this is Li Min, the eldest lady of the Li family. She is one year younger than you. She has a gentle and generous personality and is also beautiful." Father Gu is very satisfied with this young lady from the Li family and already treats her as his daughter-in-law. Mrs. Gu echoed her husband, "That's right, Xiao Che, Li Min is really a very good girl. You can get to know her first, get along slowly, and have feelings for each other, don't you think?" Li Min lowered her head shyly, like a flower waiting to bloom. She is indeed a very good girl. But Gu Chexin was not interested. "You called me back today to introduce me to Miss Li?" "I've met the person too. If nothing happens, I'll leave first. There are still patients waiting for me in the clinic." Gu Chexin didn¡¯t plan to waste much time at the Gu family. "Gu Chexin, stop here. It's only been a few minutes and you're leaving?" Father Gu was furious and stood up. Mrs. Gu took her husband's hand and said, "Tell Xiao Che carefully not to get angry." Father Gu calmed down a little. "Xiao Che, don't get angry with your father. He is also doing it for your own good and thinking about you." Mrs. Gu was the peacemaker in the middle. "Haha! It's good for me, I think it's for his own good!" Gu Chexin sneered. "And you, don't act so hypocritical, do you still think I'm a three-year-old kid?" Gu Chexin looked at Mrs. Gu coldly. Ren Qian'er took a step closer and pulled Gu Chexin's sleeves, telling him to calm down and stop arguing. She now probably understands why Gu Chexin doesn't want to look back home. She probably has to quarrel with her family every time she comes back, and ends up breaking up on bad terms, so she might as well not come back. Gu Chexin also calmed down a little. Mrs. Gu changed the subject and said, "Xiao Che, who is this girl next to you? Is she your friend?" "Hello, aunt, my name is Ren Qian'er, I am Gu Chexin's friend." However, as soon as Ren Qianer finished speaking, her hand was held by Gu Chexin, "You are not only a friend, but also someone I like, so don't introduce other girls to me in the future." Why does Ren Qianer have a feeling of deja vu? When she was in Sichuandu, Gu Chexin pretended to be her boyfriend and acted with her, and now she pretended to be the person he liked and acted with him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 547 What they are pursuing is love You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ren Qian'er was even thinking, as she continued to act, would the fake act come true? After hearing Gu Chexin¡¯s words, Gu¡¯s father¡¯s anger, which had just calmed down, reignited. "What did you say, she is the one you like?" Gu Chexin nodded and held Ren Qian'er's hand tightly. "You heard it right, she is the person I like and will become my girlfriend, so please stop interfering in my emotional affairs, and I will not follow your arrangements, not before, not now, and never again in the future. Won't." "Let me ask you, what is so good about this woman, what are her family's conditions, what do her parents do, and will she be helpful to our Gu family?" "If she is a good match for our family, I will naturally agree and will not interfere with your relationship. But if you marry her, it will not be of any help or benefit to our Gu family, but will drag us down, I will not agree to it anyway. of." Father Gu¡¯s words were very clear and his attitude was very firm. "Look, this is what you call doing it for my own good, thinking about me, but the result is that you are not treating me as a tool or a thing for your own benefit or for the benefit of the Gu family." "I am also very clear and tell you very seriously that I choose my own feelings and do not need you to interfere. Who I stay with and who I fall in love with are also my own decisions and have nothing to do with you, understand?" "Husband, and Xiao Che, please calm down and speak calmly, don't hurt your harmony." "Xiao Che, your father didn't mean that." "Husband, please also understand the younger generation. They are different from us back then. Marriage does not require parents' intervention and decision-making. What they pursue is love." Ren Qian'er never expected that Gu Chexin's father would be such a stubborn person, with a tough temper, old-fashioned ideas, and selfishness. No wonder Gu Chexin left the Gu family and didn't want to come back. Father Gu did not agree with his wife's words, "Love, how much is love worth?" "What does he know? How can he achieve anything by just guarding his shabby clinic all day long?" "The Gu family has such a big fortune. If I die, can I trust it to him?" "If there is no outstanding and capable woman to help and support him behind the scenes, the Gu family will be defeated by him sooner or later. How can I feel at ease?" Mrs. Gu patted Father Gu on the back and comforted: "I don't know what you said, but young people like Xiao Che and others now have their own thoughts and ideas. If you impose your own thoughts on him, it will only Arouse his resistance and hatred." Father Gu sighed deeply, sat back on the sofa, and murmured to himself: "Why don't I want my child to be free and carefree, but being born in a family like ours, he has no right to be free?" .¡± "I'm going to go outside and calm down." Gu Chexin pulled Ren Qian'er out of the living room and into the yard outside. The depressed feeling disappeared a little. "I'm sorry, I made you laugh. It's like this every time. When I come back, there will be an earth-shaking quarrel. I never leave Gu's house calmly." Ren Qian'er understands Gu Chexin's mood. "Your dad is indeed a bit rigid, but as he said, born in such a family, wouldn't he be overwhelmed all day long? He is also under a lot of pressure. You should try to understand him and sit down. Come down and have a chat with him." ¡°I can¡¯t say more than three sentences to him before we get into an argument, and you¡¯ve seen it.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 548 Isn¡¯t my daughter-in-law here? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I know, but you can't never come back and face it for the rest of your life, right?" Ren Qianer tried to persuade. "I can see that your father still cares and cares about you, but his way is wrong. It's better than my father. He doesn't even want to take care of me, doesn't even bother to scold me, and treats me as a villain. Dispensable people.¡± Ren Qian'er suddenly felt envious. Even if his father scolded her like Gu Chexin's father, she would not be completely heartbroken and left resolutely without any reluctance. Hearing what Ren Qian'er said, Gu Chexin felt that it was like that. If the old stubborn didn't care about him, why bother with him and teach him a lesson? So there is a problem with his attitude, which is too intense and rebellious. Gu Chexin also reflected on it. "I think what you said makes sense." Ren Qian'er nodded, "Well, children can be taught." ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry in and stop making such a stinking face.¡± So, Gu Chexin walked back to the living room again. But he had been arguing with this stubborn old man for so many years, and for a while he couldn't say anything soft. "Xiao Min, I'm really sorry for making you laugh. I'll ask the driver to take you back first and pick you up to play another day. Do you think that's okay?" Father Gu also calmed down and thought about it just now, and decided to take a step back and let Li Min go back first. "It's okay, uncle, I'll leave first." Li Min stood up and left sensibly, without staying any longer. Father Gu sighed again, feeling a little regretful, "Oh, what an obedient and sensible child. It's a pity that you can't become my daughter-in-law." "What's such a pity." Gu Chexin put his hands in his pockets and curled his lips. ¡°You still have the nerve to say that you¡¯ve made me so angry that I¡¯ve lost my future daughter-in-law.¡± Gu Chexin turned around and glanced at Ren Qian'er, "Isn't my daughter-in-law here? Why is she gone?" Father Gu was angry and funny, "You just mean it." Then he said to his wife: "Go and prepare the food. No matter how noisy or angry you are, you still have to eat." Mrs. Gu nodded repeatedly, "Okay, I'll go right away. I know Xiao Che's taste. Girl, what do you like to eat, light or spicy?" "Auntie, I can do it." Ren Qianer replied with a smile. In fact, she thinks Gu Chexin¡¯s stepmother is quite good, not as hypocritical and hypocritical as he said. At the dinner table, Father Gu sat at the top, Mrs. Gu sat on Father Gu's left hand side, and Gu Chexin and Ren Qian'er sat together. "Qian'er, right? How old are you this year?" Mrs. Gu originally just wanted to show concern, but was afraid that Gu Chexin would misunderstand, so she quickly added, "It doesn't matter, let's eat first." "Auntie, Gu Chexin and I are similar in age." Ren Qianer still replied. "That's it, it's very good, very good." Mrs. Gu nodded and smiled. Father Gu gave his wife a wink and asked, "Don't be afraid of that bastard Gu Chexin." Mrs. Gu glared at her husband: If you are not afraid, then you can ask it yourself. Why should I ask? Father Gu thought to himself, he could just ask him, maybe he was really afraid of this bastard. "Miss Ren, can I ask you a few questions?" But Father Gu still glanced at Gu Chexin and finally calmed down, just in case this bastard got mad again and couldn't even finish his meal. "Uncle, please ask." Of course Ren Qianer knew what Father Gu wanted to ask, and it was nothing more than the situation at her home. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 549 One person and half You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When they were in Sichuandu, Gu Chexin was so cooperative with her, so naturally she had to cooperate too. "Then I'll ask directly, Miss Nie, are you from City A, or did you come from other places?" "Uncle, I am not from City A. I grew up in Sichuan." Father Gu nodded, "Chuandu, I know, this place is quite mysterious." "Then what do you do at home?" Father Gu then asked. Ren Qianer was stunned for a moment before she answered, "My family is in business." "The Ren family is indeed in business, and she didn't lie. "You're a businessman, how big is your business" "That's almost it. Are you annoyed?" Gu Chexin interrupted Father Gu and said impatiently. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t ask anymore, let¡¯s eat and eat.¡± Father Gu didn¡¯t want to quarrel with his son anymore, so he shut up and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He thought about it in his mind. Since he was not allowed to ask, he would find someone to go to Sichuan to investigate the Ren family and Ren Qian'er's life experience. After dinner, Mrs. Gu took Ren Qian'er to talk for a while. "Qian'er, Auntie likes you very much. Xiao Che's father may have said something that made you feel a little uncomfortable. I hope you can forgive me." Mrs. Gu really likes this girl Ren Qianer. "Thank you for your love, auntie. I didn't take it seriously. Uncle also cares about A Che." Ren Qianer also likes Mrs. Gu very much. "It's good that you can understand. The gap between Xiao Che and his father is getting bigger and bigger. I can't help much, but Xiao Che will definitely listen to what you say and help auntie to persuade him." Ren Qian'er nodded, "Don't worry, Auntie, I can do it, but I don't know if he will listen to me." She didn¡¯t feel the weight of her words to Gu Chexin. ¡°Then thank you, auntie, and I will also give more advice to Xiao Che and his father.¡± Mrs. Gu wanted to stay with Gu Chexin and the others for dinner, but Gu Chexin insisted on leaving and finally left the Gu family. On the way back to the clinic, Ren Qianer hesitated for a while before speaking. "Actually, I think you are a little biased against your stepmother. She is a very nice person, and she really cares about you. I hope you can reconcile with your father." "Maybe." Gu Chexin said indifferently. "You can try to accept your stepmother. Not all stepmothers are bad, there are also good ones, like Mrs. Gu." "It depends on my mood." Ren Qian'er originally thought that Gu Chexin would be angry, but she didn't expect that he seemed willing to try and accept it. Are her words effective? Gu Chexin seemed to have listened. "And your father, go back and see him more often, even if you don't say anything, otherwise your relationship will become more and more distant in the end, even worse than a stranger." "It's okay to go back, you come with me." Ren Qian'er: "" "Don't you see that your dad doesn't like me? I'm not a good match for your family, and your dad may have asked someone to investigate my life experience. If he knew that I was the child of a mistress, he wouldn't let you have contact with me. ¡± "But when the time comes, if he comes with a card to ask me to leave you, should I accept it or not?" Ren Qianer thought seriously. "Of course I'll take it, why not take it? After we take it, we'll share it equally, half for each person." Ren Qian'er: "" "Then what are you going to do next? I can't always act with you, and your dad won't agree to our relationship. You might as well find a girl who is well-matched to act." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 550 Actually supporting a waste You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I think so too. My eldest brother's ability to manage the company is good, but his ability to educate his son is not good. Let's see what kind of waste he teaches. He is doing nothing and doing nothing." Gu Shaoming slammed the table and said angrily: "Shut up, all of you. Who said my son is a loser? Who said he is idle? Do you understand that he is saving lives and healing the wounded? This is a profession of the Holy Spirit. If there is no doctor, will you look for ghosts when you are sick? " As soon as Gu Shaoming finished saying this, Gu Chexin walked to the door. He never thought that Gu Shaoming would say such words. It turned out that in his heart, he was not a useless person who had accomplished nothing. It turns out that his father also understands his career and understands him. In an instant, Gu Chexin's eyes turned red. If he had not come to the company today, he would not have heard what Gu Shaoming said. "Xiao Che, why are you here? Didn't you leave the Gu family a long time ago? You don't want to be involved with our Gu family anymore and stay in your small clinic all your life. Why did you suddenly come to the company again and now you want to come back? Is there any property left?" The speaker was Gu Shaoming¡¯s second brother and Gu Chexin¡¯s second uncle. "Second uncle, although I don't live in the Gu family, I am still a member of the Gu family, and the blood of the Gu family flows in my body. Therefore, I am qualified to join the company, and I am also qualified to compete for the company's heir." ?? Gu Chexin looked at Uncle Gu with a cold face. Second Uncle Gu¡¯s son Gu Ke stepped forward and glared at Gu Chexin, ¡°Is it just you? Do you know how to manage a company? I think you should wait to die in your small clinic!¡± "Xiao Che, why are you here? Go back quickly. Dad will take care of it here." He can scold his own son for being worthless and teach him a lesson, but others can't, and he doesn't want Gu Chexin to hear these unpleasant words. ¡°They¡¯re here, I want to see what they want!¡± At this time, Gu Chexin couldn't leave, let alone be timid. "Okay, then we will vote and decide whoever gets the most votes will be the heir to the Gu Group." Everyone sat down at the conference table and started discussing. "I think Gu Ke is good. She will definitely manage the company better and better. Everyone's ability is obvious to all." "Gu Ke is indeed good. He has managed a branch of the Gu Group very well. I believe he can lead the head office even better." "I don't think so. Gu Ke's ability is good, but his ambition is too great. On the contrary, I think Gu Yu is more suitable for the position of company leader." Gu Yu is the son of Gu Laosan, and someone recommended him. But Gu Yu shook his head and said: "Uncles, my opinion on this matter may not be consistent with yours. My uncle has always been the most worried about the company over the years, and his contribution to the company is the greatest. Without him, there would be no Gu family today, but you want to burn down bridges and monopolize power. This is wrong. Although my eldest brother may not be very good at managing the company and doesn¡¯t know much about the company¡¯s affairs, I am willing to assist him. " The eldest brother in Gu Yu¡¯s mouth refers to Gu Chexin. Among Gu Chexin¡¯s brothers, Gu Ke is the most capable, but also the most ambitious and scheming. Although Gu Yu¡¯s abilities are not as good as Gu Ke¡¯s, he is down-to-earth and conscientious, loyal and loyal. "Gu Yu, so you are on Gu Chexin's side. You are really stupid. You actually support a loser." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 551 Something happened to the company You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I play the role of your fianc¨¦ at your grandfather's place, and you play the role of my girlfriend here. Is there any conflict?" Ren Qian'er thought for a while, "There is no conflict." "Isn't that okay?" "Then if your father uses money to insult me, I will really accept it." Gu Chexin nodded, "ok, no problem." Let the insults come more often, she doesn't mind. "By the way, take me to the restaurant first. I still have to go to work." "Are you still going to work there? What if you meet those gangsters again, and you are now my girlfriend. If my dad finds out that you work there" ¡°So what if I know, if I know, I will just insult me ??with money sooner.¡± Ren Qianer stopped joking, "Don't worry, I won't be cleaning the table all the time. I have already submitted my resume to several companies and am waiting for the interview notice." "If you fail the interview, come to my clinic to work. Anyway, I'm short of people here." "It's a joke, I can't fail the interview. Don't curse me, you have to wish me success." "Okay, okay, I wish you a successful interview." Gu Chexin smiled and shook his head. He is indeed serious about easing the relationship with Father Gu. He can feel that his father has taken a step back, so he should also take a step back. The next day, as soon as Gu Chexin got up, she received a call from her stepmother Sun Ping. What was she calling herself for? "Xiao Che, something happened at the company. Your dad has already rushed over. Do you want to go over and take a look?" Sun Ping's tone on the phone was very anxious. "Okay, I'll be there right away." After hanging up the phone, Gu Chexin quickly put on her clothes and went out. "Get up, breakfast is ready." "If you don't want to eat, I'll go to the Gu Group." "Why are you in such a hurry that you don't even have time to have breakfast?" Ren Qianer asked. "My stepmother just called to say that something happened to the Gu Group, and I have to go and take a look." ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, drive slower, no, I¡¯d better go with you.¡± Ren Qian'er is worried. "You wait for me to change clothes first." Ren Qianer came out after changing her clothes, and the two went out together. Along the way, neither Gu Chexin nor Ren Qianer spoke. Midway through, Gu Chexin received a call from a friend of his who worked at Gu's, telling him that the top management was in dispute over the position of chairman of the company. Gu Chexin speeded up. He also heard some news before that the Gu family were fighting for the inheritance rights of the family property and company. He didn¡¯t care at the time. He had already moved out of the house anyway and no longer cared about the Gu family¡¯s affairs. But when something really happened, he couldn't help but rush over immediately. Ren Qian'er comforted him and told him to slow down and pay attention to safety. Gu Chexin suddenly understood why Gu Shaoming was so anxious to introduce him to a blind date. His position in the company is almost unstable. Arriving at the Gu Group, Gu Chexin quickly unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car, and Ren Qian'er also hurriedly chased after him. The conference room is on the twentieth floor. As soon as she got off the elevator, Gu Chexin heard the quarrel coming from inside. "Brother, it's time to change the person in charge of this company. You have reached the age where you should retire, and neither can your son. His heart is not in the Gu Group or the Gu family at all. How can you expect us to trust the company and the Gu family?" he?" "I think just leave the company to me and Gu Ke. Everyone can see my son's strength. He is much better than Gu Chexin who runs a small clinic." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 552 I didn¡¯t expect such a relationship You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Brother, he is not a waste. My uncle also said just now that doctors save lives and heal the wounded. It is a noble profession and we should respect it. And I believe that if the eldest brother is willing to take over the management of the company, he will definitely be able to do his best. " ¡° Gu Yu is completely on Gu Chexin¡¯s side. " Gu Chexin was surprised. It turned out that not all the people in the Gu family were malicious and prejudiced against him, but there were also some who understood and supported him. Gu Shaoming looked at Gu Yu excitedly, "Xiao Yu, thank you, uncle did not misjudge you." "Gu Yu, it's useless for you to support Gu Chexin. He has no strength and has not contributed to the company these years. It is impossible for us to vote for him." "And Gu Ke is about to get engaged to the daughter of the Wei family. When the two families cooperate, it will bring greater benefits to the Gu family, but Gu Chexin can, he can't!" The conference room was suddenly quiet for a moment, and a video call suddenly sounded. Ren Qianer quickly took out her phone and wanted to hang up. In desperation, she pressed the wrong button and pressed the answer button. "Qian'er, where are you? Where is my grandson-in-law? Aren't you together?" The video is from Grandpa Ren Qianer. Ren Qianer turned the camera away in embarrassment, "Grandpa, Ah Che is here." Through the video, Mr. Ren saw the scene in the conference room. "It's so lively. Is this a meeting?" "Qian'er, please turn the camera a little bit, I think I see someone familiar." "Eh? Isn't that Mr. Ren?" "Mr. Ren, it's been a long time no see. I also said I'd like to have a drink with you when I come to Sichuan again." Ren Lao laughed in the video: "I called my little granddaughter, and I didn't expect to see you again. What are you doing? It's quite lively." "Mr. Ren, we are voting for the successor of the company." "Mr. Ren, by the way, this is your granddaughter?" Mr. Ren nodded, "Yes, this is my most beloved granddaughter. Gu Chexin is my grandson-in-law. It turns out that Xiao Gu is a child of the Gu family." "This" Several shareholders hesitated. I didn¡¯t expect that Gu Chexin would have such a relationship with Mr. Ren¡¯s granddaughter. The Ren family can be considered a medium-sized family in Sichuan. If they come to City A, they will be very powerful. ¡°And two years ago, Mr. Ren helped the Gu family, and the two families also had business dealings, so the people in Gu Jia also respected Mr. Ren very much. "So, my grandson-in-law is also selected as the heir, Xiao Che, you have to work hard." Mr. Ren is trying to win over Gu Chexin. Gu Chexin nodded to Mr. Ren in the video, "Grandpa, don't worry, I will try my best and give Qian'er a good future, and I will not let her be wronged in the Gu family." Ren Qian'er was so moved that her eyes were moist when she heard Gu Chexin's words, and then she realized that he was just acting. These words were only heard by grandpa. Just now she actually took it seriously, thinking that she and Gu Chexin were really in love. Gu Chexin was unable to gain the trust of these people in a short period of time. Although they were hesitating between themselves and Gu Ke now that Mr. Ren was here, his chances of winning were still much smaller. "If the Gu Group and the Gu family really fall into the hands of the second uncle and Gu Ke, it will be really over, and my father's hard work will be ruined. So now, he needs help, and the only one who can help him is Pei Jinci. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 553 Are you convinced now? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! So, Gu Chexin sent a message to Pei Jinci. When the voting begins, everyone who holds shares in the Gu Group is eligible to vote. "My vote is for Gu Ke." "I vote for Gu Chexin." ¡­¡­ Currently, Gu Ke¡¯s votes are the same as Gu Chexin¡¯s, but only the last person is left without voting. But the last person who has not yet voted is Gu Ke¡¯s father, Gu Chexin¡¯s second uncle. No need to guess, of course he will vote for his son. "There's no need to vote anymore. The heir to the Gu Group is already Gu Ke. The facts are right in front of you. Brother, just accept it." "Hahaha, as expected, our Gu Ke is the most capable. Gu Chexin is nothing. Go back to your small clinic. You will never achieve anything in your life." Gu Ke faced everyone and bowed: "Thank you everyone for your support and trust in me. Since you have chosen me, I will definitely not live up to this trust and will definitely lead the Gu family and the Gu Group to go further." , become stronger" "Brother, have you accepted it now? Do you still want to fight with me? You can't fight, you loser!" Gu Ke approached Gu Chexin and poked his chest several times with his fingers, feeling as proud as he wanted. Gu Chexin grabbed the customer's finger and threw it away, "It's not the end yet, are you happy a little too early?" "Please, this is the result, the voting is over, I won, aren't you willing to accept this fact, idiot?" Gu Ke was amused for a while. However, at this moment, Gu Chexin's cell phone rang. It was a video call from Luo Su. Gu Chexin pressed the answer button. "Doctor Gu, please turn the camera." "Okay." Gu Chexin nodded and turned the phone screen to everyone. "Everyone, I am the special assistant to the president of Lanjing Group. My name is Luo Su. Our President Pei asked me to convey a message to you. We at Lanjing Group intend to cooperate with the Gu family, but the prerequisite is that the heir of the Gu family must be Gu Chexin, and it will not work if it is replaced by anyone else. " "What's going on? Lanjing Group is actually willing to cooperate with us. This this is really a big surprise!" "But why are they suddenly willing to cooperate with us? This is too strange." "Didn't you hear what Assistant Luo said in the video? The prerequisite is that the heir of the Gu family must be Gu Chexin!" "Don't you think this condition is strange? Pei Jinci is obviously helping Gu Chexin. Why should they help him?" "Is there any relationship between them?" "If Gu Chexin knows Pei Jinci and there is a connection between them, wouldn't it be of greater help and benefit to our Gu family?" "I regret it now. Is it too late to vote for Gu Chexin?" "I also want to ruin the votes." "But Assistant Luo, are you telling the truth? You're not bluffing us, are you? Is Mr. Pei really willing to cooperate with our Gu family?" Someone asked Luo Su on the phone screen. Luo Su nodded, "Of course it's true. We are already drafting a contract. We can meet in the afternoon to discuss it in detail." "Really? That's great. I won't vote for Gu Ke, I'll vote for Gu Chexin!" "I will also vote for Gu Chexin!" Gu Ke was dumbfounded, "What are you all doing? Are you crazy? You have already voted for me. You can't change it anymore. Shut up!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 554 Father Gu fainted You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "If you can let Lanjing Group cooperate with us, we will still choose you. If not, then we will have to choose Gu Chexin." "Gu Ke, you should also know how much benefit it will be to our Gu family if we can cooperate with Lanjing Group, so you don't have to worry about it anymore." "Yes, in fact, whether the heir is you or Gu Chexin, as long as it can bring benefits and benefits to our Gu family, it is the same. After all, we are all for the good of the Gu family, don't you think so?" Gu Ke frantically overturned things on the table, "That's bullshit!" Gu Ke thought he was sure of victory. Gu Chexin, a loser, could never compete with him, but who would have thought that Pei Jinci would suddenly appear! It just so happened that Pei Jinci had great power and influence in City A. The Gu family sent people there several times to fight for the right to cooperate with the Pei family, but they were driven back without even seeing Pei Jinci. Now that Pei Jinci has taken the initiative to ask them to cooperate, of course he has to agree quickly. No matter what the conditions are, they must sign the contract quickly to avoid the other party regretting it. "Assistant Luo, we agree to Mr. Pei's conditions. The heir of the Gu Group is now Gu Chexin. What about cooperation?" "Of course there is no problem with the cooperation. We can make an appointment to meet with Dad in the afternoon to sign the contract." "Well, Doctor Gu, I won't disturb you anymore. I'm going to prepare the contract. I'll see you in the afternoon." With a calm expression on his face, Gu Che hung up the phone. I was so moved and excited in my heart, my good brother, he really didn¡¯t pay wrongly. But now he has another biggest concern. He really doesn¡¯t know how to manage the company, which is very troublesome. "Gu Yu, I'm going to trouble you next. I need your help with everything big or small. I may have to start learning from scratch." Gu Chexin looked at Gu Yu. "Don't worry, brother, I will do my best to help you." Gu Yu gave Gu Chexin a reassuring look. "Brother, thank you." Gu Chexin patted Gu Yu's shoulder, feeling very grateful. Gu Shaoming looked at his son, with tears in his eyes, and gave him a thumbs up, "Son, well done." Gu Chexin smiled and said: "Although I have no experience in managing a company and do not have the strength to convince them to choose me, I have friends like Mr. Pei." Gu Chexin was so proud. Sometimes, connections are also a kind of strength, especially having a friend like Pei Jinci. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you, are you okay?¡± Gu Shaoming was holding the table with both hands, his face was very pale. Gu Chexin quickly stepped forward to help him. Gu Shaoming shook his head, "It's okay, it's the same old problem." As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Shaoming fainted. "dad¡­¡­" "Call an ambulance quickly" After the rescue, Gu Shaoming was sent to the ward. He was temporarily out of danger, but he was still in a coma. After Sun Ping learned that her husband was in a coma, she rushed over immediately. "Xiao Che, how is your father?" Sun Ping was anxious and worried, sweating profusely as she ran. "Auntie, don't worry, uncle is out of danger." Ren Qian'er took Sun Ping's hand and said. "Did the doctor say when he would wake up?" Sun Ping walked to Gu Shaoming's hospital bed, her eyes moist. Gu Chexin lowered his head and said nothing. Ren Qian'er also hesitated for a while before speaking, "The doctor said, it may be just these two days, or it may be a long time." "Aunt Sun, why did you hide my father's illness from me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 555 Yueyue and the others are missing You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ren Qianer took out two tissues and handed them to Sun Ping. Sun Ping took it and wiped the tears on her face, "Xiao Che, actually I have always wanted to tell you that your father's condition has worsened, but he didn't let me tell me and told me to hide it from you." "It was me who didn't care about him and didn't discover his soldiers, so he became like this. If I had discovered it earlier, he wouldn't be like this." Gu Chexin blames herself and feels guilty. Sun Ping shook her head, "Xiao Che, this is not your fault, don't think like that." Ren Qian'er went over and took Gu Chexin's arm, comforting her: "Uncle will wake up."- After Mu Yiqing returned to Yunxi Garden, she found that Xiao Baimo and the others were missing. "Mo baby, Xiao baby, Xiao Yueyue, where are you?" "Sister-in-law Wu" Mu Yiqing searched upstairs and downstairs, but couldn't find even a single person. "How come even Sister-in-law Liu is missing?" Could it be that Sister-in-law Wu went out to play with her children? But Mu Yiqing called Sister-in-law Wu several times but failed to get through. ¡°Oops, something doesn¡¯t seem right. So, Mu Yiqing quickly called Pei Jinci. "Aci, go back to Yunxi Garden quickly, Yueyue and the others are gone!" "What? Are the three little guys gone? Don't worry. I'll be back soon. Don't act without permission. Be obedient." After Mu Yiqing hung up the phone, she went to the backyard to continue searching. They found Mrs. Wu tied to a big tree with a rag stuffed in her mouth. "Sister-in-law Wu" Mu Yiqing quickly ran over and pulled the rag from Mrs. Wu's mouth and untied the rope, "Where are Yueyue and the others?" "Madam, I'm sorry, it's all my fault. Yueyue and the others were taken away. I seem to hear something about the world over there" "I see!" Mu Yiqing probably knows where Xiao Yueyue and the others went, and they were taken back by people from that world. Although Pei Jinci had just warned her on the phone not to act without authorization, she was anxious and couldn't wait any longer. So without waiting for Pei Jinci to come back, he went upstairs to the study and found the "whirlpool" picture, placed it on the table, then took the necklace off his neck and placed it on the picture. Yinfeng said before that as long as this painting and the necklace are put together, the door to the world over there can be opened. The situation was urgent, and I was worried that Xiao Yueyue and the others would be in danger, and they would not have time to say hello to Zhong Yao and the others before leaving. Suddenly, a white light appeared in front of you, and then, another door glowing with white light appeared. Mu Yiqing took a step back, "This is" Is this the door to another world? Mu Yiqing reached out and touched the white light, but couldn't feel anything. We can¡¯t worry about that much anymore, let¡¯s go in first! So, Mu Yiqing ran directly inside. My head felt dizzy and I couldn¡¯t open my eyes. It was very uncomfortable. Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t know where she is now or what she is going to do. Her consciousness is not very clear yet. "Girl, are you okay? Can't you stand up?" "Do you want me to help you up?" Mu Yiqing slowly opened her eyes, her vision still a little blurry, "Who are you?" "I should ask you this, why have I never seen you here?" Mu Yiqing stood up from the ground, and then saw the other person's face clearly. He was a clean and good-looking man, wearing a pair of round-framed glasses, looking at a boy who looked elegant and beautiful. Then I looked around again, it seemed to be on a mountain, surrounded by peaks and trees, shrouded in clouds and mist. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 556 Yunwu Mountain You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What is this place?" Mu Yiqing is still confused and can't turn her head around for a while. Is she in a dream? He shook his head, still a little confused. "Don't you know where you are?" The boy looked at Mu Yiqing with strange eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m very confused.¡± Mu Yiqing told the truth. "Then how did you get into Yunwu Mountain? Outsiders are not allowed here. Someone needs to be brought in." The boy looked at Mu Yiqing with increasingly strange eyes. "Yunwu Mountain?" Where is Yunwu Mountain? "There are barriers around here. People from outside can't get in, and people inside can't get out. Is that what you mean?" Mu Yiqing probably understood. This place called Yunwu Mountain should be surrounded. As for what it was for, she had to ask again. "That's right, so how did you get in?" The boys are becoming more and more curious. "I was brought in, maybe because I fell down, my head was a little dizzy, and then I was a little stupid." Mu Yiqing thought it would be better for her to disguise herself. After all, this was a strange place, she didn¡¯t know anyone, and she didn¡¯t know whether the boy in front of her was a good person or a bad person. She still remembered what Yinfeng reminded her: don¡¯t trust anyone in this world. She is still very confident in her acting skills. This boy must have believed what she said. "That's it." The boy indeed believed what Mu Yiqing said and nodded. ¡°Then are you okay? Do you want someone to check on you to see if you¡¯ve hurt your brain?¡± Mu Yiqing shook her head, "It's okay, I didn't fall silly." "By the way, do you know where I can go out here?" "I think you've really lost your temper. Didn't I just tell you that you can't get out of here?" The boy pointed to the front, "See for yourself, those are all barriers. If you try to force your way out, you will be bounced back." Mu Yiqing walked forward. "What do you want to do? Don't you be really stupid?" Mu Yiqing turned back and glared at the boy, "Come here and give it a try." "I'm not stupid, why should I go there?" The boy stood there without moving. "Okay, I'll do it myself." Mu Yiqing rolled up her sleeves, but she wasn't really stupid. She just stretched out her index finger to explore the front. Sure enough, there was a barrier, and it was impossible to break out. If you force your way in, as this boy said, you will be bounced back by the barrier and you will get injured. "I thought you were really stupid and would just rush over." The boy breathed a sigh of relief. "Don't even think about going out, just stay here." The boy persuaded Mu Yiqing. "Then why are you locked up here, and how can you get out?" The boy frowned, "The person who locked us up here is a pervert." "Um?" Seeing that the boy stopped talking, Mu Yiqing looked questioning. "It's very difficult to get out. From the beginning to now, no one has been able to leave here. They either commit suicide or live in confusion." When the boy said this, his eyes were lowered, covering the emotions shown in his eyes. "Is it so serious?" Why was she so unlucky when she came here? Not only was she locked up, but she was also a pervert. She must have opened it the wrong way, but it seems like she can¡¯t do it again. We can only take one step at a time. "Yes, many people here are inhumane, so you have to be careful." The boy warned me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 557 This is their fate You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing didn't take it seriously, "But I think you're not bad, quite normal, there's no one who's not a ghost, and you're pretty good-looking." ¡°Perhaps, it was her luck in the misfortune that she met a handsome man as soon as she came here. ¡°I am a little different from them.¡± When the boy said this, he felt deeply helpless. Mu Yiqing could tell that there should be a story between this good-looking boy and the pervert he called. So these people are not locked up here for no reason. But Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t want to know the story now, she just wants to know how to get out of here, and she has to go find Xiao Baimo and the others. "Someone is coming over there, be careful." The boy pulled Mu Yiqing. Two men came over, both of them looked confused, like puppets without thoughts and life. They walked to the barrier and tried to rush out, but were bounced back twice and fell heavily to the ground until they could no longer move. "You see, this is their fate." The boy sighed and prepared to get a shovel to bury them. Mu Yiqing glanced at the two corpses and said, "It means that as long as you come in here, there is only one word 'death', right?" "Yes, I have witnessed scenes like this many times with my own eyes. When I first saw it, I was still very sad, but now that I see it, I just sigh with emotion, and there is nothing in my heart." "No, why are you not surprised or scared at all, but so calm?" The boy suddenly realized that Mu Yiqing was not surprised or scared when she saw this scene, but was even calmer than him. "It's only two people who died. What's surprising? I've seen scenes more bloody than this. This is nothing." The boy nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He didn¡¯t know where this girl came from, but she looked different from those who were caught. She was unusually calm. I don¡¯t know if it was because she fell on her head or if she just had a calm and calm personality that doesn¡¯t panic when things happen. "By the way, what's your name?" Mu Yiqing thinks she should get close to this boy. She is not familiar with this place and needs the help of someone who is familiar with it. This boy is the best candidate. According to her intuition, the pervert will not hurt this boy. And if she has a good relationship with this boy, she will be much safer here, and the pervert won't do anything to her. "My name is An You, what's yours?" "Mu Yiqing, they all call me Sister Qing, you can call me that too." "Sister Qing? It's quite interesting." An You nodded. "Are you going to dig a hole and bury them now?" "Well, I buried them in the back mountain, hoping that after they die" An You hesitated to speak and did not finish. But Mu Yiqing knew what he wanted to say. "For them, death is a kind of relief, and it may not be a bad thing." An You nodded, "You are right. A living person is also a walking corpse. The only difference between a dead person and a dead person is that he still has one breath." "Let me help you." Although Mu Yiqing is now very anxious to find Xiao Baimo and the others, there is no point in being anxious in this situation. She can only do it step by step. When An You went to get the tools, Mu Yiqing took out her mobile phone from her pocket and wanted to contact Pei Jinci, but the phone could not be turned on. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 558 How to get out You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's strange. It was still powered before I came here, and it wasn't broken. Why can't it be turned on?" Mu Yiqing murmured to herself suspiciously. There will soon be an answer. The phone over there doesn¡¯t work in this world, so it can¡¯t be turned on. ¡°Then how is she going to contact Pei Jinci? He will definitely be anxious if he can¡¯t find her. Yinfeng said that only people who belong to this world can come in. So how does Pei Jinci find her? Mu Yiqing patted her head. She should wait for Pei Jinci to come back before coming over. "What's wrong? Why do you still hit yourself? Your head still hurts?" When An You came over with the tools, he saw Mu Yiqing patting her head. "I'd better find someone to check it out for you, in case you really break it and become stupid" Before An You could finish speaking, Mu Yiqing's cold gaze came directly at him, and he quickly shut up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re stupid, we¡¯re all locked up here anyway, so what¡¯s the difference between not being stupid and being stupid?¡± An You nodded in agreement, "That's true." "But I can help you, although there will be a price" For some reason, An You wanted to help Mu Yiqing. No matter whether he could succeed or not, he wanted to give it a try. "Let's bury them first." Mu Yiqing was not really cold-blooded, and she didn't feel anything when she saw the two corpses lying there. "good." An You and Mu Yiqing dragged the body to the back mountain together, and then dug a hole to bury the person. "You can tell me how to get out of here." While digging, Mu Yiqing asked. "It's very difficult, no one can do it." An You felt that even if she told Mu Yiqing, she wouldn't be able to do it. ¡°What if I¡¯m the one who can do it?¡± Although this is a strange place for her, it doesn't stop her from being arrogant. An You shook his head, "Impossible." "Then tell me first what you want to do. As long as I think about it, there is no such thing as impossible." ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a place later.¡± "good." The two dug a hole and buried both bodies. "sorry." Anyou whispered to the grave. "Why do you have to apologize to them? It's not you who killed them." Mu Yiqing asked. "Although I didn't kill them, I could have saved them, but because of my cowardice and my incompetence, they still died." Anyou wanted to save everyone here, but he was cowardly and selfish, so he could only bury them after they died, and he would feel less guilty. But there is still a feeling of guilt. "Didn't you just say you wanted to take me somewhere? Let's go." Mu Yiqing changed the topic. I don¡¯t know what this good-looking boy has been through that makes him so miserable and remorseful. An You then remembered, "Yes, I almost forgot." ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you there, but you have to be mentally prepared, that place is scary.¡± Mu Yiqing thought to herself, it¡¯s scary. How could her husband¡¯s dungeon be scary? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how scary and bloody the place is, it won¡¯t scare me.¡± An You nodded, "That's good." "Here we are, right here." An You led Mu Yiqing to a place similar to a ring, but there were iron railings around it. There were more than a dozen people inside, one of whom had a knife in his hand and was killing people everywhere. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, how many people must be killed if you want to get out, right?¡± "After killing them all, you can go out." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 559: Danger you, that pervert You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "As long as we kill all the dozen or so people inside, we can leave this place and regain our freedom." "Isn't it very perverted?" Mu Yiqing nodded, "Indeed." "So until now, no one has done it. Some people were killed before they finished killing them. Some people didn't dare to kill people and chose to give up." Mu Yiqing nodded, "I understand." "So I said it's impossible for you to do it. If you go in, you will be like those people. You will be killed before you kill others." An You persuaded Mu Yiqing to leave. "I really can't do it." But it¡¯s not like An You said, she was killed by them before she finished killing those people, but she couldn¡¯t do it. She couldn¡¯t take action against more than ten lives. If it was someone who deserved to die, she would be merciless, but those people were innocent and she couldn't be so ruthless. "Alas." An You sighed and walked out with Mu Yiqing. As soon as they went out, a man and a woman came over and knelt in front of Anyou. "Please save us, I'm pregnant, my child can't die here, please let that person let us out" "Pregnant?" An You hurriedly bent down to help the woman up, "Get up quickly, be careful of fetal pressure." However, the woman quickly took out a knife from her pocket, pointed it at Anyou's neck, and held him hostage. "Don't move, the knife has no eyes!" the woman warned. An You didn¡¯t panic, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to use you as a hostage to threaten that pervert!¡± "It's useless, you will die in his hands, let me go, otherwise you will all die today." The woman shook her head, "No, I don't believe it, I can definitely get out, I definitely can!" "Anyway, I reminded you, it's up to you whether you listen or not." An You sighed silently. The man next to the woman looked at Mu Yiqing, "Do you want to come with us?" Both were victims, but the man had no ill intentions toward Mu Yiqing and wanted to take her out with him. Mu Yiqing nodded, "Thank you." These two people should be a couple. The woman is indeed pregnant. They have to use such a dangerous method for the sake of the child. Use An You to threaten that pervert and take risks. But will they succeed, or will they die as An You said? ¡°Let¡¯s go, take us to find that pervert!¡± The knife was pressed against Anyou's neck. He sighed again and walked towards a house over there. Mu Yiqing also followed and asked An You, "Where does the pervert live?" An You: "Yes, he is inside." "Miss Mu, you'd better not come with us." An You really didn't want them to die at the hands of that pervert. "I'll go in with you and see what that pervert looks like." Mu Yiqing was quite curious about that pervert's appearance. He probably had that ferocious look, which was very scary. An You didn¡¯t try to persuade him anymore and continued to move forward. Walking to the door of the house, An You stopped and said, "Are you sure you want to go in? I'll ask you one last time." The man and the woman looked at each other, determined, and they had no regrets. For the sake of their children, they will take a gamble no matter what! "Walk!" Anyou took another step and walked inside. As soon as Anyou and the others stepped in, bodyguards on the left and right immediately surrounded them. "If anyone dares to see her, I will kill her!" The woman¡¯s hand held the handle of the knife tightly, and her palms were already sweating. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 560: Got bumped! You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Directly in front of him, a charming man sat on a luxurious chair, with a pair of peach blossom eyes that made people addicted. Mu Yiqing guessed wrong. It turned out that the pervert was a handsome man, the best of the best. He was so enchanting! The man stood up from his chair. He was about 1.89 meters tall and walked towards them with a pair of long legs. "How dare you hold my Xiaoyou hostage? He is my darling. If he loses even one hair, I will twist your heads off!" The man smiled beautifully, like the peach blossoms in March, but the words he spoke made people tremble all over. The woman holding Anyou hostage was trembling, but for the sake of her children, she must muster the courage to fight against the enemy. She must become stronger! Her child cannot die here, absolutely not! Mu Yiqing frowned slightly, sweetheart? What is the relationship between these two people? No way, no way! "Two beautiful men, one is evil and evil, the other is pure and innocent, ah ah ah! I got hit! "As long as you let us out, we will let them out." "Xiaoyou, don't be afraid, my brother won't let them hurt you at all." The man looked at Anyou with eyes full of doting, and his tone was extremely gentle. "Not everyone can touch my Xiaoyou. He is the most beloved person in my life. If anyone dares to hurt him, I will send him to hell!" After saying that, the perverted man stepped forward quickly, knocked the knife out of the woman's hand, and then grabbed the man and woman's necks with his left and right hands. "I said, whoever touches my Xiaoyou, I will twist his neck off!" "Pleaseplease don't kill me, my child" "Anzuo, let them go, don't kill them, I beg you!" Anyou stepped forward and pulled Anzuo's arm, pleading. "Xiaoyou, are you stupid? They are holding you hostage, and you still want to plead for them?" "Anzuo, I beg you, let them go, as well as the little life in her belly, you can't do this." Anyou begged bitterly. However, Anzuo remained indifferent, "Xiaoyou, be obedient. After these two people who want to harm you are dealt with, we will have dinner together." Just when the man and woman were about to be strangled to death by Anzuo, Mu Yiqing stepped forward and grabbed Anzuo's wrist, "Let them go!" Anzuo didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so strong. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll kill you too!¡± Anzuo let go of the man and woman and wanted to pinch Mu Yiqing's neck. However, Mu Yiqing easily dodged and attacked Anzuo. "You're actually pretty good at it. Now I'm a little curious about how you got caught." Anzuo didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone with such strong martial arts skills coming in here. Mu Yiqing retracted her hand and was hit by An Zuo on purpose. She shouldn't be too sharp, so she should be restrained. "No matter what, Mr. Anzuo, you are still more powerful." Mu Yiqing complimented her. This is the territory called Anzuo. It is best not to make enemies unless it is absolutely necessary. "With your skills, you are more than enough to kill those people, and then you can go out." Anzuo thinks this woman is strange. "But I don't want to kill them." Mu Yiqing told the truth. "So you want to stay here?" Mu Yiqing shook her head, "I don't want to." "You are such an interesting person." Anzuo smiled, then turned his attention to the men and women on the ground, "Let's continue killing you." An You stepped forward to stop them again, "If you let them go, I will agree to any request you have." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 561 Poor Child You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xiaoyou, didn't you refuse to agree to me even if you asked those people to die before? Now you have figured it out?" Anzuo¡¯s eyes moved to Anyou, and he no longer cared about the men and women on the ground. An You nodded, "As long as you let them go, I will promise you." "No problem, but you can only let one go at a time. Do you want me to let this woman go, or that man?" Anzuo held Anyou's hand, with a pair of peach blossom eyes and a light smile. Anyou did not resist and allowed Anzuo to hold his hand, even though he was very resistant and reluctant in his heart. "Can't you let both of them go?" An You frowned. Anzuo raised his hand and stroked Anyou's cheek, and said softly: "Xiaoyou, be obedient and don't bargain with me, otherwise none of them will be able to leave." "Let her go and leave me alone." The man looked at the woman again, "Take care of yourself and your children." "No, since you can't leave, then I won't leave either. I will die here with you." "No, there is still our child in your belly. He has not been born yet. He cannot die in his mother's belly before he has seen the sunshine of this world." "Listen to me, leave here, give birth to the child, and raise him to grow up." The woman touched her belly, feeling very confused. An You made the decision, "Let her and the child in her belly go." "Okay." Anzuo nodded, then killed the man and let the woman go. "Anzuo" An You¡¯s eyes were cold. "Xiaoyou, be good, you have to call me brother, do you understand?" Anzuo licked his lips, then raised his hand to rub Anyou's head. "Let's go, for the next time, you belong to me, and I alone, hahaha" Anzuo took Anyou to the room. Mu Yiqing stood there for a while, looking at An You's back as he was being taken away, thinking for a moment. No need to think too deeply, you also know why Anzuo brought him into the room. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Poor child. Mu Yiqing glanced at the bodyguards around her, and those bodyguards immediately spread out to both sides, subconsciously moving. After Mu Yiqing walked out, she didn't know where to go. Walking around, I saw some people going crazy, some laughing, and some having fun and falling in love like normal people. There are normal people and there are crazy people. Mu Yiqing saw a girl squatting there boredly playing with the grass on the ground, so she walked towards her. "Hello." Mu Yiqing greeted the other party. When the girl heard the sound, she stood up from the ground and stared at Mu Yiqing warily. "Who are you?" "My name is Mu Yiqing, and I just came here." "Well, my name is Su Xia, you can call me Xia Xia." Mu Yiqing nodded, this girl is quite lively. "Aren't you afraid?" Mu Yiqing found that Su Xia was not afraid of this place. "Don't be afraid. I believe Brother Anzuo won't hurt me. It's just a bit boring. I stay here every day and can't go out." Su Xia pouted her lips and complained. "The Anzuo brother you are talking about is the pervert who caught you here?" Mu Yiqing asked. Su Xia retorted: "Brother Anzuo is not a pervert. Don't talk nonsense. Even if you are good-looking, you cannot slander my brother Anzuo." Mu Yiqing smiled, becoming even more curious about this story. "Xia Xia, you're bored anyway, why don't you tell me the story of your brother Anzuo?" Su Xia shook her head, "You just said bad things about Brother Anzuo, and I don't want to tell you." "No, your brother Anzuo is very powerful and beautiful. Can you tell me about it now?" Su Xia nodded with satisfaction, "That's pretty much it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 562 Talk calmly You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Su Xia sat directly on the ground, preparing to tell Mu Yiqing the story of An Zuo. Mu Yiqing also followed Su Xia and sat next to her. "Brother Anzuo was brought back to An's home when he was two years old. He is only one year older than brother Anyou. The two of them grew up together. Although they are not biological brothers, they have always had a good relationship. I live next door to the An family. Brother Anzuo and brother Anyou often bring me delicious food and help me beat the kids who bully me. I like them very much. " "So the three of you grew up together as childhood sweethearts. Then what happened and why did it become like this?" Mu Yiqing asked. ¡°Later, the An family couple instigated Brother An Zuo to kill someone. Brother An Zuo was very grateful to the An family parents for taking him home and raising him, so he agreed to them. But after he killed those people, the An family couple told the truth. The people An Zuo brother killed were his biological parents and his relatives. " ¡°But when the An family couple told the truth, brother Anzuo¡¯s biological parents had already lost their temper, and all his relatives were dead, killed by himself. Since then, Brother Anzuo has seemed to be a different person. He locked up the An family and his wife, and then arrested people one after another and locked them up in this place. " As she spoke, Su Xia sighed several times, "Brother Anzuo is not a bad person to begin with. He is really very good. The An family and his wife went too far. They brought him back just to use him and take revenge." Mu Yiqing fell silent. Being betrayed by the person closest to you, most trusted and grateful, and killing your own biological parents with your own hands, any person would experience a drastic change in temperament. So it¡¯s not surprising that Anzuo became like this. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s still a little curious. "Xia Xia, what is the relationship between your brother Anzuo and brother Anyou?" An Xia sighed heavily again, "Alas!" "The relationship between brother Anzuo and brother Anyou is very strange. They are not the relationship between brothers, but" Mu Yiqing: "Love is gender-neutral, I understand." "But now they are like enemies. Brother Anzuo hated brother Anyou's parents and locked them up. But the Ans have always been brother Anyou's biological parents. Although they did something wrong, Anzuo and his wife have always been brother Anyou's biological parents. Brother You can't ignore them." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Then this is a bit complicated. This love and hatred is more exciting than novels." Su Xia sighed again, "I don't know when Brother Anzuo will be able to change back to his original self. I also hope that Brother Anyou can forgive Brother Anzuo." "I don't know about that. The relationship between the two of them has broken down. It's impossible to go back to the past." Mu Yiqing felt that it would be difficult for the two of them to return to the simplest state in their current situation. Su Xia felt pity for them, "Yes, I feel the same way. It's such a pity. Brother Anzuo and brother Anyou are a perfect match. They are both handsome men. They look so eye-catching when they stand together." Su Xia continued to talk to herself: "Brother Anzuo is domineering, and brother Anyou is gentle." Mu Yiqing: "I can see that your brother Anzuo is quite domineering. I don't know how he is 'dominating' Anyou right now." "Ah, what did you say?" Su Xia didn¡¯t hear clearly what Mu Yiqing said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, they are having a peaceful conversation.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 563 My heart is dead You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Have a heart-to-heart talk?" Su Xia doesn¡¯t know what brother Anzuo and brother Anyou can talk about. They won¡¯t fight, right? But Brother Anyou can¡¯t beat Brother Anzuo. "No, I want to go over and take a look. Brother Anzuo is even more grumpy now. Brother Anyou will be hurt." "You also know that your brother Anzuo has a bad temper." "But you'd better not go there, there won't be a fight, but your brother Anyou is definitely injured." "Ahwhat do you mean, there won't be a fight, but brother Anyou will be injured again?" Su Xia doesn¡¯t quite understand. "It's nothing, it's better that you don't know." Mu Yiqing sighed. "Su Xia, don't you want to go out?" Mu Yiqing asked. "There is no difference between me going out and being here. Brother Anzuo and brother Anyou are both here. Brother Anzuo didn't arrest me here. I came here myself." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay." "You continue to stay here, and I will go find your brother Anyou before anything happens." Mu Yiqing stood up, still a little worried. Even though Anzuo was a good person before and was kind to Anyou, now he has indeed become a bad person. "I'll go with you." Su Xia also wants to go there. "Okay, but no matter what you see later, don't say anything." Mu Yiqing gave a warning. Su Xia nodded, "Okay." So, the two of them walked towards the house where Anzuo lived. The bodyguard at the door saw someone coming and stopped them reflexively. But after seeing clearly that it was Mu Yiqing, she couldn't help but get out of the way. "I have never seen them be so afraid of anyone other than Brother Anzuo." Su Xia somewhat admired Mu Yiqing. After walking in, Mu Yiqing took Su Xia's hand and went to the bedroom. The bedroom door was closed, and there was a loud quarrel and the sound of a vase being broken. "Anzuo, I hate you, I will never forgive you in this life, go to hell!" Anyou roared heartbreakingly and broke all the cups and vases in the room. "Anyou, can't you just listen to me? Be obedient and I will be kind to you." An You: "Anzuo, it's impossible. It's impossible for us to go back to the past. Even if you forcefully possess me, I won't treat you like before. My heart is dead!" Anyou's heart has died. He has been disappointed with Anzuo and will never be able to return to the pure feelings he had before. "Anyou, as long as you listen to me, nothing is impossible. We will always be together, okay?" Anzuo took Anyou¡¯s hand. Anyou shook off Anzuo's hand again, "Anzuo, let my parents go, and the people here." "Are you begging me?" Anzuo looked directly into Anyou's eyes and smiled. "Then let me beg you, can I beg you? Please let my parents go, let these innocent people go." Anyou pleaded. "It's impossible to let them go. As for the people here, as long as you are obedient, I can let them go one at a time." How could Anzuo let the Ans off? They used him to kill his biological parents. Has anyone ever thought about his feelings? ¡°Everyone thinks it¡¯s his fault, that he is a bad person, a sinner, but no one stands on his side and considers his feelings. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 564 If you want to die, I will help you You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Anzuo, you are not a human being, I hate you!" Anyou hates Anzuo deeply and will never forgive him, ever! "Brother Anzuo, brother Anyou!" Su Xia knocked on the door hard, but couldn't open it. "They seem to be fighting. Is there any way you can open the door?" Su Xia said anxiously. Mu Yiqing hesitated for a moment, then raised her leg and kicked the door open. Su Xia rushed in directly, "Brother Anzuo, don't hurt brother Anyou. You were such good friends before, can't you let go of the past?" In the room, Anzuo and Anyou¡¯s clothes were messy, and the floor was covered with vases and glasses that Anyou had broken. "Su Xia, get out!" An Zuo ordered An Xia. Su Xia shook her head, "No, Brother Anzuo, I won't go out. You were not like this before. You are so good to Brother Anyou, how can you bear to hurt him?" "The past was the past, and the present is the present. You also said that I am no longer the Anzuo I was before, right?" Anzuo¡¯s expression was cold, like a robot without emotion or warmth. An Xia had nothing to say. Looking at An Zuo who had completely changed in front of her, she felt very lost and powerless. She knew Brother Anzuo was in pain, but she couldn't do anything to help him. ¡°You all get out of here, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Anzuo ordered and warned. Su Xia looked at Anyou. Anyou's neck was covered with red marks and his face was full of tears. "Brother Anyou, I'm sorry, Xia Xia can't help you." Su Xia lowered her head and apologized. An You's heart was filled with despair, "You all should go out." "But" Su Xia wanted to say something, but knowing that what she said was useless, she finally shut up. "Let's go out." Su Xia turned to Mu Yiqing and held her hand. However, Mu Yiqing had no intention of leaving, but looked at An You. "Anyou, I can help you make a decision. Do you want to stay here or go out?" An You said without hesitation: "I want to go out. I don't want to stay here for a moment. I don't care about other people's lives. I just want to escape from here" If he stays any longer, Anzuo will torture him into a lunatic! He wanted to save his parents and other people, but he had no choice, there was nothing he could do. Before he rescues them, he will go crazy or even die. If he can get out, there is still hope and he can find a way to rescue his parents. Mu Yiqing nodded, "That's good." "But you can't beat Anzuo." Thinking of this, Anyou lowered his head again. "Who said I can't beat him?" Mu Yiqing's lips curled up. Anzuo¡¯s eyes were scarlet, ¡°Since you want to die, then I will help you!¡± Anzuo and Mu Yiqing got into a fight. Anzuo attacked Mu Yiqing with all his strength, and every move was deadly. But Mu Yiqing easily dodged it every time. At the beginning, the two were evenly matched, but Mu Yiqing did not use all her strength and planned to consume Anzuo's physical strength first. When Anzuo's physical strength was almost exhausted, Mu Yiqing hit him to the ground with a direct blow. Seeing Anzuo vomiting blood and falling to the ground, Su Xia exclaimed, "Brother Anzuo!" Anyou's heart trembled, but he turned his head and forced himself not to look. An Zuo only has half a life left now. As long as Mu Yiqing gives him one more slap, he will die. He didn¡¯t expect to be beaten like this by a woman, but he had to accept the fact. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 565 I let you go You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Do you think you can get out if you kill me?" Anzuo raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "There are barriers all around here. If I die, you will really be trapped here for the rest of your life until you die." Anzuo laughed a few times. Mu Yiqing frowned, put a dagger on Anzuo's neck, and threatened: "Hand over the key!" "I'm sorry, there is no key." Anzuo is not afraid of death. He has experienced things more painful than death. What else is he afraid of? Those days of darkness and suffering were more terrifying and despairing than death. What does death mean? Mu Yiqing frowned, "Anzuo, are you really not afraid of death?" She has no intention of wasting time here now. Yueyue and the others are missing, and she must find them quickly. But what the hell is this place! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But now she is trapped in this hellish place. She is really going to burst, okay? "You think I'm afraid of death?" Anzuo smiled, he was already dead when he knew the truth. He is already a dead person without a heart! Mu Yiqing really wanted to kill him with a knife, but this pervert was really not afraid of death. As he said, if he died, they would really be trapped in this place and never be able to get out. "Anzuo, don't force me. To tell you the truth, I came from another world. I have very important things to do, so don't test my patience!" After saying this, Mu Yiqing took a knife and cut off one of Anzuo's fingers. "Ahhh!" Anzuo's heart-rending scream echoed in the room. "Mu Yiqing, no!" An You blurted out. Anyou's tears flowed from his eyes again. Seeing Anzuo's painful look, he couldn't help but feel sad. "" Mu Yiqing was really speechless, acting as if she was a villain. Su Xia also cried, wiping her tears, "Mu Yiqing, how could you cut off brother Anzuo's finger?" "Don't hurt Brother Anzuo, or I will fight you tooth and nail!" Su Xia cried until she was out of breath. Mu Yiqing laughed angrily, "No, I said who are you on the same front as?" "Anzuo, you have seen it, you are trying your best to hurt them, but they still care about you." "I really don't have the time or energy to spend time here with you anymore. The grievances and resentments between you will be resolved slowly by yourself." Anzuo was silent, and his mind suddenly woke up at this moment. Mu Yiqing raised the dagger, and at the last moment when the knife was about to pierce Anzuo's heart, Anyou rushed over and held the tip of the knife. "Anyou, what are you doing?" Anzuo was flustered. Mu Yiqing walked to the side with an expressionless face, "I only give you five minutes, either let me out, or I will kill you first and then trap you here to death." She is fully confident that Anzuo will make the decision she wants. Anyou¡¯s hands were covered in blood, but he seemed to feel no pain. "Anyou, are you crazy?" Anzuo didn't care about his injury, tore off his clothes and wrapped them in Anyou's hand. "Anzuo, I hate you, I wish you would die, but I am really disappointed. I don't want to see you die. I can't really watch you die" "I would rather you kill me than watch you die." Anzuo lowered his eyes, "I'll let you go. Everyone here can leave, including Anyou's parents." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 566 Lost You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Anzuo¡¯s decision was unexpected and not surprising to Mu Yiqing. But An You and Su Xia were really surprised. They didn't expect that An Zuo would be willing to let them and everyone here go. "Anzuo, you" Anzuo interrupted Anyou, "Anyou, from now on, we will be clean and we will never meet again. I don't owe you anything, and you don't owe me anything." An You was stunned. An Zuo wanted to sever all relations with him, including hatred. "Okay, from now on, we owe nothing to each other and have no contact with each other." An You nodded in agreement. "It's time." Mu Yiqing looked at An Zuo and said coldly. Su Xia went over and helped An You up from the ground. Anzuo gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground, "Come with me." Su Xia wiped her tears and said, "Brother Anyou, is this really all you can do?" An You nodded, "Yeah." This "hmm" sounds so helpless and helpless. Su Xia nodded and said nothing more. She understood that this was the biggest concession Brother Anzuo had ever made. Mu Yiqing and the others followed An Zuo to a wall, but did not see the door. "Anzuo, where is the door?" Mu Yiqing asked. If Anzuo dares to lie to her, she will really go crazy. Anzuo walked over and touched the wall with his bloody finger, and a password door immediately appeared. Anzuo pressed another password and the door opened. The password is Anyou¡¯s birthday. "You go away, I won't close the door." Anzuo turned around and stopped looking at Anyou. "What about you, Brother Anzuo?" Su Xia asked. "I'll stay here." Anzuo didn't want to go anywhere. Mu Yiqing and the other three walked out of the door. "Brother Anyou, what's wrong with you?" Seeing Anyou stopped again, Su Xia took his hand and asked. "Xia Xia, brother Anyou, can you please do me a favor?" An You looked into Su Xia's eyes very seriously. "Brother Anyou, tell me, I will definitely promise you." "Help me take good care of my parents, brother Anyou, please." "Brother Anyou, what do you mean? Do you" Before Su Xia finished speaking, An You turned around and went back. Mu Yiqing looked back and sighed. But she didn¡¯t have time to read other people¡¯s stories, she had to continue looking for Yueyue and the others. However, after she came out, she was even more confused. She was surrounded by trees and mountains. How was she going to get out? After Mu Yiqing walked around randomly, she found that she was lost. It¡¯s absolutely amazing. She didn¡¯t know where she was and wanted to go back, but she had no idea where she came from just now. It was already dark by this time, and gradually, the road ahead became unclear. I can¡¯t turn on my cell phone, and there¡¯s no one around, let alone a house. Does she want to climb into a tree and sleep all night? "Is there anyone there?" Mu Yiqing shouted twice, feeling that she was a little confused, so she might as well go forward in the dark. At this moment, a faint gasp came from the front. Is there anyone here? But why do you feel like a half-dead person? Mu Yiqing walked forward for a while, and through the moonlight, she actually saw a person lying under a tree in front of her. But the man seemed to have been seriously injured. "Hello, are you okay? Are you still alive?" Mu Yiqing walked over and squatted down. The man¡¯s breathing was weak, his body was still bleeding, and he pointed in one direction. Mu Yiqing helped the man up and walked in the direction he pointed. After walking for a while, Mu Yiqing saw the house and quickened her pace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 567: Escaped from marriage and hunted down You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing helped the injured man to the house, "There seems to be no one here." "Go in." The man was extremely weak at this time, and it was very difficult to even speak. Mu Yiqing knocked on the door several times but no one responded, so she opened the door and walked in. "Sure enough, there is no one." But everything that should be there is complete. The owner of the house must have gone out and not come back. Mu Yiqing first helped the man to the bed, then found the medicine box and simply gave him some medicine before bandaging him. "Conditions are limited. Whether you can survive tonight depends on your life." Mu Yiqing went to another room, but couldn't sleep. I don¡¯t know how Yueyue and the other three babies are doing now, as well as Pei Jinci. He will definitely be very worried if he can¡¯t find her. They come, the security. Mu Yiqing didn't know when she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes, it was already bright outside the window. She got out of bed and walked to the room where the injured man slept to see if he was still alive. Mu Yiqing went over and sniffed the man's breath, "You are very lucky." I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the man¡¯s face last night, but now I can see clearly that he looks quite handsome. Mu Yiqing went out and found some herbs. The man was awakened by the pain, "You" "Don't move, it's the last step. I'll bandage it up for you before we talk." After the wound was treated, Mu Yiqing went to pour the man a glass of water. "No need to thank you, just take me out of this hellish place." Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t want to hear the word thank you now. She just wants to get out of this Yunwu Mountain. The injured man nodded, "Okay." "But can you walk now?" "it should be OK." "Let's rest for a while." She finally met someone. If he couldn't walk halfway, how could she get out? "Thank you for saving me, my name is Li He." Li He was very grateful. If it weren't for the woman in front of him, he would have died last night. Mu Yiqing also said her name, and then asked: "So how did you get injured like this?" Li He was silent for a while and then said, "Actually, I" Li He was embarrassed to tell the truth and felt embarrassed. "It's okay, just tell me, I won't laugh at you." Li He continued, ¡°Actually, I was hunted down for running away from my marriage.¡± Mu Yiqing, "Hahahaha" Forgive her for smiling unkindly. How come there are still people who are being chased after running away from marriage? "I knew you would laugh at me." Li He knew that he would be laughed at if he said this. "No, no, I'm not laughing." Mu Yiqing didn't mean to laugh at Li He. "So why did you run away from the marriage? What's the specific situation?" Mu Yiqing was quite curious. Li He hesitated for a while, feeling that there was nothing he could not say, "There is a competition in the Wang family, and the loser must marry the eldest lady of the Wang family." "So in the end you lost and were forced to marry that young lady from the Wang family." Li He nodded. "It's so funny that Miss Wang's family is so stubborn that she actually wants to get married in this way." Mu Yiqing laughed until her stomach hurt. "It's not a matter of appearance. She has a disease and beats people as a daily routine. Anyone who marries her will be beaten every day." Li He expressed that he was tired. "I sympathize with you for three seconds, but there's nothing I can do about it. This is your rule, and if you lose, you have to marry someone else." Li He shook his head, "Don't mention it. The Wang family is a bully landlord. No one in the small families around Yunwu Mountain can fight them. They can only obey all unequal treaties." "The consequences of disobedience are death, for example, you have seen me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 568 Or just accept it You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Then the Wang family is indeed overbearing, and you are miserable." Mu Yiqing still sympathizes with Li He. Just because he failed to win against others, he had to marry a sick and domestically violent woman. He had to be hunted down when he escaped from the marriage, and almost died in the mountains and forests. If he really died, his fate would be really tragic. "If you go back now, you will be dead. Isn't there anything you can do?" "Yes, there is, but I can't do it." If he could do it, he wouldn't have to escape from the marriage. "any solution?" "Defeat that young lady from the Wang family, but I am no match for her." Li He sighed. Although Mu Yiqing doesn't want to waste any more time, she needs someone who is familiar with this place to be with her. "I can help you, but then you have to follow me." "But you" Li He questioned Mu Yiqing's ability. "Thank you for your kindness, but that Miss Wang is really powerful, you can't beat her." "You won't know until you fight whether you can survive the fight or not. Let's go without further ado." Li He led the way, and Mu Yiqing followed him. Except for the difficulty in walking, the rest went smoothly. After two hours, we finally came down the mountain. Mu Yiqing looked back and said, "Finally out of this hellish place. If it were herself, she doesn't know how long she would have to go before she could come out." "Are we going to Wang's house?" Li He asked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll help you defeat that Miss Wang, and you can get away.¡± Walking to the side of the road, the two of them waited for a taxi. Mu Yiqing got into the car and saw the tall buildings on both sides of the road and the constant flow of vehicles on the road, which made her feel like she was in another world. This world seems to be no different, but it seems very different. After another half an hour, the taxi stopped at the door of Wang's house. Mu Yiqing and the others got out of the car and knocked on the door. Soon someone came and opened the door. The housekeeper recognized Li He. "Uncle, have you figured it out?" The housekeeper hurriedly ran back to report, "Master, miss, my uncle is back!" When the housekeeper called, the Wang family all came out, and the servants had to gather one after another. Miss Wang Mei of the Wang family also came over. "Li He, aren't you quite popular? Why don't you just accept it?" Mu Yiqing joked. Li He: ¡°I would rather die than obey.¡± "Uncle, if you are still willing to come back and agree to marry our Xiaomei, our Wang family will not hunt you down anymore." The head of the Wang family showed a kind fatherly smile to Li He. Mu Yiqing took a look at Wang Mei. She was 1.7 meters tall but weighed 160 kilograms. She looked very strong and had many pockmarks on her face. Not to mention the appearance, if there is really domestic violence, it would be terrible. I felt a little more sympathetic to Li He. "Husband, it's your honor to marry me. You can't run away again this time." Wang Mei walked over and wanted to hold Li He's hand, but he dodged her. Mu Yiqing had goosebumps all over her body. Can this Wang Mei not be disgusting? It is understandable why Li He would rather die than marry this Wang Mei. "I will not marry you." Li He¡¯s unyielding expression. "Li He, what did you say? You lost, you just escaped once, and now you say you won't marry me, then why are you coming back, looking for death?" Wang Mei glared at Li He fiercely. "Ms. Wang, I heard that as long as I can defeat you, you will let Li He go, right?" At this time, Mu Yiqing stepped forward and spoke. "Where did you come from as an ugly woman?" Wang Mei glared at Mu Yiqing again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 569: Stealing a Man You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing was speechless for a moment. She is an ugly woman? ¡°Well, she doesn¡¯t care about Wang Mei. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about where I come from, just tell me whether you have this rule.¡± Wang Mei put her hands on her hips and said with an imposing manner, "Of course, so you want to steal a man from me?" If anyone is stronger, Mu Yiqing certainly cannot compare to Wang Mei. She thought for a moment and said, "That's right." "Okay, you have never dared to steal a man from me. You are the first. It's fun." Wang Mei looked at Li He again, "If she loses, you will have to enter the bridal chamber with me tonight, and you will swear a poisonous oath." Li He frowned and looked at Mu Yiqing, should he believe her? Mu Yiqing said indifferently: "You decide for yourself. I can only tell you that I can beat her more than enough." In the end, Li He chose to believe in Mu Yiqing and swore to the sky: "Okay, I promise you, otherwise the whole family will not die well." Mu Yiqing: "" She wouldn't swear such a vicious oath, but Li He really bet his life on her. "Miss, come on, you can definitely win against me!" ¡°Daughter, come on!¡± Wang Mei looked confident, "We are better than others, otherwise we will say that I bullied you, a weak little girl." "Whatever you say, I will accompany you." "drink wine." Mu Yiqing raised her eyebrows: "Are you sure you want to compete with me in drinking?" "Let's go into the house, I'll ask the servant to bring the wine." Soon, the servant brought ten bottles of beer. Mu Yiqing smiled. It was just beer. She thought Wang Meiduo could drink it. If he was so capable, why not get some liquor? Wang Mei pushed five bottles in front of Mu Yiqing, "Let's start. The one who is not drunk after drinking wins." The two of them opened the bottle and drank at the same time. Li He clenched his hands tightly into fists, and his palms were full of sweat. ¡°Can Mu Yiqing, a little girl, drink it? Don¡¯t pour it down after just one bottle. But even if Mu Yiqing loses, Li He won't blame her. Mu Yiqing and Wang Mei finished drinking at about the same speed, but after Mu Yiqing finished drinking, her face only turned slightly red, while Wang Mei couldn't stand still. "Wang Mei, you lose, I will take you away." Wang Mei was drunk, but not completely drunk. "When did I agree to let you take Li He away?" With that said, Wang Mei went over to attack Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing dodged for a moment, then quickly grabbed Wang Mei's neck, "Can you take him away now?" "Hurry up and let go of my daughter. Take her away. We don't want her anymore. Don't hurt my daughter." The head of the Wang family is worried about his daughter's safety and doesn't want a son-in-law. "Li He, let's go." Mu Yiqing let go of Wang Mei and walked outside, asking Li He to follow. "Mine, he is mine" Wang Mei was unwilling and unconvinced, but she was held back by the head of the Wang family and could not move. After walking out of the Wang family's house, Li He had not yet reacted. "Miss Mu, youare you not drunk?" Li He couldn¡¯t believe that after five bottles of Mu Yiqing, he didn¡¯t feel drunk at all. What¡¯s even more incredible is that she actually restrained Wang Mei with one hand. Who is she? "No, what's wrong?" "It's okay, Miss Mu, you are so awesome." Li He looked at her with admiration and admiration. "Ms. Mu, thank you so much. I'll go back to Li's house first and pick up some things before setting off." "good." So, Mu Yiqing followed Li He back to Li's house. After He explained it to his family, he brought cash and bank cards. "Miss Mu, where are you going?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 570 Demon Kingdom You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know where to go next.¡± ¡°I know nothing about this place, I have no money and no mobile phone, and I don¡¯t know where Xiao Baimo and the others are. "Li He, do you know if there are any powerful families here, such as the Bai family?" "Xiao Baimo's life experience must not be simple. You can find out from the aspect of the big family. Li He thought for a while, "The Bai family, I don't know about the small family, but I know a little bit about the most powerful and well-known family." "There are two young masters in the Bai family, one is named Bai Mo and the other is named Bai Xiao. Do you know?" Li He shook his head, "I don't know about that. Not everyone can get close to the Bai family. This huge family" "Why are not you talking?" Mu Yiqing was listening carefully when Li He suddenly stopped talking and did not continue. ¡°Just mentioning this family makes people scared. I don¡¯t even dare to talk about it anymore.¡± If it was really that Baijia that Mu Yiqing wanted to know, Li He trembled a little. "Then do you know where the Bai family is?" It seems that the Bai family is indeed extraordinary. Xiao Baimo and the others are very likely to be there. "I only know the approximate location, but no ordinary person dares to go to that terrible place. Even a strong person would find it very difficult to go." "Are you going? Don't, you can't do it!" Li He waved his hand quickly. "I've decided to book that place. If you take me there, I can save your life." Mu Yiqing must go. "No, Miss Mu, why do you have to go and die? The Demon Kingdom is a very scary and frightening place. There are many masters there. No matter how powerful you are, your martial arts will be greatly weakened as long as you take a step there." "Devil Kingdom?" Mu Yiqing thought for a moment, the name sounded a bit familiar. Li He sighed, "If you insist on going, I will definitely follow you. You saved my life. Even if you go to the Demon Kingdom, I am willing to accompany you." "It's just that I may not have enough money on me, not only for travel expenses, but also for management. In the past, it would have cost a lot." Li He said a little embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t have a penny on me.¡± Mu Yiqing said truthfully. "Is there any way to make more money quickly?" Mu Yiqing thought. Li He: "Rob the bank." Mu Yiqing: "Except for this." Li He thought for a while, "It's not impossible. You can take on tasks. The more difficult the task, the more money you will get." "What mission are you taking on, killing people?" Mu Yiqing probably knew. "Well, there are killing missions and protecting people. Different levels of missions lead to different rewards." "Besides this, there is also PK with others, which is a life and death arena, but this is too risky." Li He feels that both methods are dangerous, but compared to the life and death arena, accepting tasks is relatively safer. Mu Yiqing nodded and looked at Li He, "Seeing that you can't resist beating like this, and you are still injured, I have to go by myself." "Where is the place to pick up quests around here?" Li He took out his mobile phone to check, and then followed the navigation. In an alley, many people gathered together, and the tasks posted on the wall were to kill or protect people. There were high-level and difficult tasks, and there were low-level and simple tasks, but the rewards were pitifully small. Mu Yiqing looked at it, then turned to ask Li He, "How about that?" "Miss Mu, isn't there a mark on it, the difficulty level is five stars!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 571 Chaos, very chaotic You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing disagreed, "I only saw a reward of one million." Li He: "" Well, their focus is completely different. He is concerned about the difficulty level and risk factor of the task, while Mu Yiqing is concerned about the reward. "Miss Mu, let's take on a simple mission. The risk factor is smaller. There is no need to take risks." Li He advised. However, Mu Yiqing didn't listen, "It's not a simple challenge at all, it's boring, so I'll just accept this five-star job." "Miss Mu, are you too willful and stubborn?" Li He shook his head helplessly, why didn't he listen to the advice? "Don't worry, this task may be extremely difficult and life-threatening for others, but for me, it can be said to be simple and not a big problem." The confidence on Mu Yiqing's face was inexplicably convincing, and Li He stopped trying to persuade her. "Since you have decided, Miss Mu, then take it. Be sure to pay attention to safety. If it really doesn't work, give up the mission midway. Life is more important than money. Money can be earned, but life is lost" Mu Yiqing was vaguely impatient, "Okay, okay, I understand, you are so verbose all of a sudden, do you look like a grown man?" She knew that Li He was worried about her safety, but she felt that there was no problem with this task. She still wants to go find Xiao Yueyue and the others. Of course she cherishes her life, and there is no way she will die. Li He shut up and stopped talking. Mu Yiqing raised her hand and tore off the five-star mission card on the wall. "I go!" "What else does that woman do? Does she want to die or go crazy?" "She actually accepted a five-star difficulty mission. This this girl is still young. How could she have such courage to risk her life?" "Girl, think twice. Even if you are short of money, you can't gamble with your life." "To tell you the truth, several people have failed in this mission. Although they were not killed, they were seriously injured, and they are all considered strong." "Why are you, a little girl, joining in the fun?" "Yeah, it's better to go back quickly, don't let your parents worry." Well-meaning people are trying to persuade Yun Nian to give up this mission and go home. Li He looked at Mu Yiqing and said, "Look, everyone thinks so." "Thank you for your kindness, but I have already accepted this task and of course I will complete it." After Mu Yiqing finished speaking, she left directly and ignored those people. "Li He, please find a place to stay and recuperate first. I will come back to you after completing the task." Li He nodded, "Okay, Miss Mu, you can take the money." Li He gave half of his money to Mu Yiqing. "Thank you, I'll pay you back later." Mu Yiqing took the money Li He gave her and prepared to buy a mobile phone first. After getting the phone and card, Mu Yiqing said goodbye to Li He and headed to the mission location. After a five-hour flight, Mu Yiqing arrived at her destination. She checked this place on her mobile phone and found out that it was chaotic. The two words are very confusing. It is a very chaotic city with no one to control it. Burning, killing and looting can be seen everywhere on the streets, and there is no security at all. As soon as Mu Yiqing got off the plane, she saw thieves robbing her, but no one took care of her. The thieves were very rampant. Mu Yiqing sighed and took out her mobile phone to contact the person who issued the task. "Hello." "Yes, it's the mission I took over. I just got off the plane. Could you please send me your location and I'll be right over." After hanging up the phone, Mu Yiqing saw a girl over there being surrounded by several men. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 572 The most beautiful and the most deadly You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Little girl, you just came here. You don't know anyone and you don't have a place to live. How about my uncle take you to a fun place?" Several middle-aged uncles surrounded the girl and refused to let her go forward. And no one around him had the intention to help. In this place, this kind of thing is not surprising, people are used to it, and no one cares about it, so why should they help? This place is called "Abandoned Capital". Here, there are very few people with human hearts and humanity. "Don't come over here. My boyfriend will come to pick me up soon. He is very powerful." Although the girl was scared, she tried her best to show that she was not afraid. "Where is your boyfriend? Why didn't we see him? Don't scare us. Even if your boyfriend comes, so what?" "I asked you, are you stupid? If your boyfriend really liked you and cared about you, he wouldn't let you come here, let alone not come here yet and leave you here alone." "You guys are talking nonsense. My boyfriend is very kind to me. There must be a traffic jam on the road. I will call him right now." The girl took out her mobile phone to call her boyfriend, but the other party hung up directly. "Now that you believe it, you'd better come with us, otherwise don't blame us for being tough." "Impossible, he likes me so much, how could he ignore me? Something must have delayed him." The girl still didn¡¯t believe it and made several calls in a row. In the end, the other party shut down his phone directly. The girl lowered her head in despair, feeling helpless and disappointed. Several uncles were about to take the girl away by force, but the girl couldn¡¯t break free. She cried for help, but no one came to save her. Mu Yiqing blocked the way of several men and said, "Let her go." "Hey, this girl is even better, stunning. She came here on her own initiative." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t give the uncles on the other side a chance and knocked them all to the ground. "Since no one will care about it here, can it be okay if I beat you to death?" Mu Yiqing stared coldly at the men on the ground. Those uncles quickly ran away crawling on the ground. Sure enough, the most beautiful things are the most tempting and the most deadly. "Are you OK?" The girl was crying so hard that she was out of breath. Mu Yiqing found a tissue from her pocket and handed it to her. "Thank you." The girl took the tissue handed to her by Mu Yiqing, wiped her tears, and cried very sadly. "I suggest you go back. Don't stay in this place. It's very dangerous." Mu Yiqing suggested that this girl go back and stop staying here. However, the girl shook her head and said, "No, I want to go find him. I want to ask him clearly what he means and why he doesn't answer my call?" "You are so powerful, can you take me with you" Girls can only ask Mu Yiqing for help now. "Then do you know where your boyfriend is?" The girl took out her phone and looked through the chat history, "I have his address." "found it." So, Mu Yiqing accompanied the girl to find her boyfriend. When we were in the car, the girl told her her name and life experience. The girl¡¯s name is Zhang Shu. She grew up in an orphanage and was later taken out. The person who adopted her is her current boyfriend, Sikong Duan. Sikong Duan was much older than Zhang Shu. After he took her back, he took good care of her and was very kind to her. Later, the two developed feelings and started dating. One day, Sikong Duan went to the abandoned city, leaving Zhang Shu alone. until now. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 573 Pretending not to know her You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "He has never been back since he came here. We can only chat on the phone. But in the past few days, he has sent me fewer and fewer messages, and his replies have been very slow. I was a little worried, so I came here." "Actually, he didn't know that I was coming over. I said I wanted to come over several times before, but he didn't want me to come over. I was afraid that he would be angry, so I never came. But this time I was really worried and kept it secret. He's coming over." But Zhang Shu didn¡¯t expect that Sikong Duan would not answer her call. He not only hung up on her directly, but also turned off his phone. Does he not want to care about himself, or is there another reason? Zhang Shu is really scared. She only has Sikong Duan. If he doesn¡¯t want her anymore, she will really have nothing. So even though she knew this was a very dangerous place, she decided to come here. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. There was a 50% chance that Sikong Duan was in two boats and there was someone else. The other half of the chance is that something really happened to him. Zhang Shu knew it himself, so he was very scared. She regards Sikong Duan as the only one in her life, but since he went to Waste City, the distance between them has become farther and farther. It seemed like he would disappear at any time and she couldn't catch him. A woman¡¯s sixth sense is very accurate, really. Mu Yiqing¡¯s text message rang. [The plan has changed, please don¡¯t come over yet and wait for my notification. ] It¡¯s a text message from the person who sent the task. Mu Yiqing frowned and replied: [Okay. ] She was already in a hurry, but it seemed she would have to spend a few more days in this abandoned city. When they arrived at the place, the two got off the car. "This is the villa area where Duan lives, but I don't know his house number. There is only the name of the villa in the chat history." Zhang Shu could not find the house number in the chat history, he only knew that he lived here. Mu Yiqing and the others were stopped at the door and were not allowed to enter. "How about we wait at the door, we can wait until Duan comes out or comes back." Zhang Shu felt that he had already come, but he must see Sikong Duan. Mu Yiqing had to wait for the notification from there anyway, so she stayed with Zhang Shu. If Sikong Duan is really a scumbag, she can beat him up. Before Sikong Duan could wait, he saw a little boy fall. Zhang Shulian went over and picked up the little boy, "Are you okay? Did you fall anywhere?" "Thank you, auntie, I'm fine." The little boy said thank you to Zhang Shu. When Mu Yiqing saw the little boy, she thought of her little Bai Mo and her little Bai Xiao, and missed that "Mommy" so much. "Dad." The little boy turned around and called to the man behind him. "Dad, let's go back quickly. Today is mom's birthday. You can cook." "Of course I'm the one cooking. We both need to take good care of her today." After Zhang Shu saw the man's face, he was struck by thunder. "A Duan" The man was also stunned, as if he saw someone he shouldn't see here. "Dad, do you know this aunt? I fell down just now and she picked me up." "Then you have to thank Auntie." Sikong Duan regarded Zhang Shu as a stranger, as if he didn't recognize her. Zhang Shu wanted to ask Sikong Duan why he hung up on her, why he pretended not to know her, and what happened to the little boy who called him daddy? But Zhang Shu couldn¡¯t say anything. She never imagined that it would be like this when she saw her beloved boyfriend again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 574 It¡¯s okay not to have such a boyfriend You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sikong Duan didn¡¯t even look at Zhang Shu, as if he had never known her. "Son, husband, why don't you go in here? I've been waiting for you at home for a long time." A beautiful woman came over. "Mom, dad bought a lot of delicious food and a birthday gift for you." The little boy ran up to the woman and held her hand affectionately. The woman smiled and touched the little boy¡¯s head, and found that the girl next to her had been in Sikong Duan. "Husband, do you know this lady?" The woman looked at Zhang Shu, always feeling that something was wrong with the atmosphere between the two. "I don't know, let's go home." Sikong Duan walked past Zhang Shu, picked up the little boy with one hand, and held the boy's mother with the other. Zhang Shu froze on the spot, tears bursting out of his eyes in an instant. "My boyfriend actually said he doesn't know me. My boyfriend has a wife and children, so who am I?" Zhang Shu collapsed completely, squatted on the ground and cried loudly. Mu Yiqing frowned, this Sikong Duan is quite a scumbag. His wife is married and his children are so old, but he still hangs on Zhang Shu. This is a certain level of scumbag. "Okay, don't be sad for this scumbag. Things have already come to this. Either leave freely, or rush in and fight to the death with that Sikong Duan, so that his wife and children can see his true face." ¡°With Mu Yiqing¡¯s temper, she would have rushed in and grabbed Sikong Duan, asked him why he did what he did, beat him up, and then told his wife and son that he was a scumbag with two legs. After getting married and having a child, he didn't tell his girlfriend to break up. This is a certain state. But Zhang Shu shook his head, "I can't do that." "Although Sikong Duan is sorry for me, I can see that he is very good to that woman. Their family is so loving. If I make trouble, it will destroy the harmony of their family." "There is nothing wrong with that woman and the child. What's more, today is still her birthday. I don't want to ruin it." Zhang Shu stood up from the ground and wiped his tears. Mu Yiqing felt sorry for Zhang Shu, so she walked over and hugged her. "Are you stupid? You are so considerate and considerate of others, but do others consider your feelings?" What a silly girl. Sikong Duan looked indifferent when he saw her, treating her as a stranger and saying he didn't know her. However, this silly girl kept the pain and pain in her heart because she was worried about destroying his family and could not vent it out. Zhang Shu buried his head in Mu Yiqing's chest and sobbed. "Okay, okay, don't cry anymore. The next one will be better. It's okay not to want a man like this." Mu Yiqing patted Zhang Shu on the back and persuaded. "I'm sorry, your clothes got wet." Zhang Shu moved away from Mu Yiqing, apologized, and then took out his mobile phone to send a message to Sikong Duan. After editing a long paragraph, I deleted everything, and finally only sent two words - Goodbye. Sikong Duan was in the living room when his cell phone rang. When he saw that it was from Zhang Shu, he quickly opened it to read. There are no unnecessary words, just two words, goodbye. Sikong Duan edited a reply, but the other party had already blocked him. Sikong Duan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and he wanted to chase them out, but then he looked back at the woman and the little boy, and tightened his grip on his phone, feeling extremely confused. "Go ahead and completely cut off contact with her." After the woman said this, Sikong Duan ran out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 575 Going home with brother You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, when Sikong Duan ran out, Zhang Shu was no longer at the door. Sikong Duan took his mobile phone and sent several messages to Zhang Shu, all of which showed red exclamation marks. Then he called her again, and the phone was also blocked. "My Shu'er" Sikong Duan leaned against the wall on the side. He finally lost his Shu'er. Even though I knew that such a day would come, I was still heartbroken and unable to accept it. He feels sorry for Shu Er I remember the first time I saw her, the sun was very bright that day, but Shuer¡¯s smile was even more dazzling and brighter than the sun that day. After Sikong Duan had a falling out with his family, he moved out to live alone. Within a week, he felt the feeling of loneliness. ¡°A person faces an empty room, eats alone, walks alone He did everything alone, and his feeling of loneliness became more and more intense. Finally, he thought of a way to adopt a child to live with him. So, Sikong Duan began to search for orphanages around him. After finding it, Sikong Duan immediately took action and went to the orphanage. He couldn't live alone for a day. The sun was very bright, and Sikong Duan only wore a white shirt and a pair of black nine-point pants. The director of the orphanage came out to greet Sikong Duan, "Mr. Si, please take a look at the information on these children first. They are all between 500 and 1,000 years old." The dean handed the information in his hand to Sikong Duan. A hundred years old in this world is equivalent to one year old in the normal world, and a thousand years old is equivalent to ten years old. "Xiao Baimo and the others are only five hundred years old. Mu Yiqing is two thousand years old here. "Thank you, Dean, let me take a look first." "You can walk around and talk to the children to see who is more interested in you." Sikong Duan nodded, "You have to work on the yard first. I'll go around by myself and come over to find you later." "Brother, you look so good." "Brother, what's your name?" Several little boys and girls ran up to Sikong Duan and liked him very much. Little girls especially like tall, thin and clean older brothers like Sikong Duan. "Hello, my name is Sikong Duan." Sikong Duan also likes these children very much. After living alone for a period of time, he suddenly integrated into such a lively environment and felt much better. He also likes this atmosphere very much, with the warmth of a big family. Sikong Duan played with these children for a while, and suddenly saw a girl eating ice cream over there. The girl was wearing a white dress, standing in the sun, her smile brighter than the sun. At that moment, Sikong Duan's heart seemed to be hit by something, and he couldn't take his eyes away. Sikong Duan walked from a group of children to the girl, "Hello, my name is Sikong Duan, what is your name?" The girl turned around and was stunned for a moment when she saw Sikong Duan. This big brother is so good-looking. The golden sunshine shone on him, making him particularly bright. "My name is Zhang Shu." Zhang Shu forgot to eat ice cream, and the ice cream on his hand was almost melted. ¡°Then how old are you?¡± Sikong Duan asked again. This girl attracted him more than any other child. "One thousand one hundred and fifteen years old." Zhang Shu replied. ¡°My brother happens to be a thousand years older than you.¡± "Shu'er, do you want to go home with your brother and become relatives with him?" "I will take care of you and won't let anyone bully you. Are you willing?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 576 Because I can¡¯t bear it You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Shu hesitated, "But I don't want to be abandoned again." Zhang Shu didn¡¯t want to experience the feeling of being abandoned by her relatives again, so she would rather have no relatives. ¡°And she¡¯s fine here, with a lot of people around her. "Don't worry Shu'er, my brother will never abandon you, never." "Believe me, brother, okay?" Sikong Duan stretched out his hand and looked expectantly. Xiao Shuer hesitated for a long time, and finally shook her head, "I don't want to go back with you." Just a little bit, she couldn't help but nod. She told herself in her heart that she was no longer a child and could not be easily taken away by others, nor could she believe in promises at will. Didn¡¯t her parents say they would not leave her alone at the beginning, but they didn¡¯t abandon her in the end. So she can't leave with this person who says he will take care of her and won't abandon her. The dean said that as long as she doesn¡¯t want to leave, she can stay here. Someone else is taking care of her now, and she will stay here to take care of other children in the future. Zhang Shu has always thought like this. But deep down in her heart, she was looking forward to family affection or other feelings, but she just didn't have extravagant hopes. After hearing Zhang Shu¡¯s answer, Sikong Duan was very disappointed. He didn¡¯t expect to be rejected. "Are you really so cruel to reject your brother?" Sikong Duan looked a little sad. Seeing Sikong Duan¡¯s expression, Zhang Shu felt a little guilty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother, I can¡¯t agree to go back with you.¡± Zhang Shu still shook his head, not soft-hearted. "Oh, okay, brother can't force it." Sikong Duan sighed, stretched out his hand to rub Zhang Shu's head, turned around and left. Zhang Shu opened his mouth, wanted to say something, then closed his mouth again. Sikong Duan came to the dean¡¯s office. "How about it, Mr. Si, which child do you want to take away?" the dean asked. ¡°I really like that girl named Zhang Shu and want to take her home, but it¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t want to go back with me.¡± Sikong Duan sighed again. "If a child doesn't want to, he can't force it, right? Aren't other children cute?" the dean said with a smile. "Dean, how about you take me in? I don't want to go back to that empty home where I'm the only one. It's not even a home, it's just a house without warmth." Sikong Duan really doesn¡¯t want to go back. He thinks this place is very good and even wants to live here. The dean shook his head helplessly, "Let me think about it." "How about I make an exception and let you stay here for a few days?" "Thank you very much, Dean, but don't worry. I won't live and eat for free. I can pay the rent and water and electricity bills." Sikong Duan was very grateful that the dean allowed him to stay. "No, just help take care of the children here and do some chores." Sikong Duan nodded and went back to get some changes of clothes and daily necessities. He also bought many toys and books to donate to the orphanage. Sikong Duan distributed snacks to the children. "Xiao Shu'er, I'm back again. Don't you like to eat ice cream? My brother treats you to it." Sikong Duan is holding two ice creams. One of them is given to Zhang Shu, and the other one is eaten by himself. "Why are you back again?" Zhang Shu thought that Sikong Duan had left and would never see him again, but he did not expect that he would come back again. "Because I couldn't bear to leave Xiao Shu'er, I came back." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 577 Why take her home? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing Sikong Duan¡¯s words, Zhang Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He blushed and turned away. Seeing Zhang Shu¡¯s shy look, Sikong Duan smiled. "Now I am also a member here, and I will live in a big family with Xiao Shu'er from now on." Sikong Duan deliberately teased Zhang Shu. "Ah?" Zhang Shu thought he heard wrongly. Why does he want to live here? "You don't have a home either, but this place only accommodates children, and you are already an adult." Zhang Shu couldn¡¯t understand why the dean would take Sikong Duan in. He was no longer a child. "Yes, my brother doesn't have a home either, otherwise why would he come here?" "Who said we can't take in adults? Didn't Grandma Dean ask me to stay?" Sikong Duan sounded somewhat proud. ¡°Brother Sikong, can you play basketball?¡± Several boys came over, and one of them asked Sikong Duan holding a basketball in his hand. "Yes." Sikong Duan nodded. "How about Brother Sikong playing basketball with us?" "no problem." Sikong Duan touched Zhang Shu's head and said, "Xiao Shu'er, I'll go play with them first, and I'll come find you later." After talking to Zhang Shu, Sikong Duan went over to play ball with the boys. Zhang Shu looked at the scene of Sikong Duan playing with those boys, and for some reason, he couldn't help but laugh. As she looked at it, she was fascinated. The more I look at it, the more I think Sikong Duan is good-looking. So many boys and girls like him, why did he take her home? Thinking about this, Zhang Shu was actually very happy. The little boys were sweating all over and went to drink water and rest. Zhang Shu just went to get a bottle of water, and he didn¡¯t know how to give it to Sikong Duan. "Xiao Shu'er, is this water for me?" Sikong Duan saw Zhang Shu holding a bottle of water in his hand, as if he wanted to give it to him but didn't want to. There was no other way, so he had no choice but to go forward and ask. "If you want to drink, just take it." Zhang Shu followed Sikong Duan's words and handed her the mineral water in his hand. "Thank you, Xiao Shu'er." In the next two days, Sikong Duan played with the children in the orphanage and helped take care of their food and daily life. She often went to chat with Zhang Shu. At first she was very shy and didn't talk much, but later she became familiar with him and started talking about her own affairs. Zhang Shu had a stomachache that day and did not go to class or participate in other activities in his room. Sikong Duan asked one of Zhang Shu's roommates, "Where's Xiao Shu'er? I haven't seen her for a long time." Although he was in an orphanage and there was no danger, Sikong Duan was still worried about Zhang Shu. "Brother Sikong, Xiao Shu has a stomachache and is sleeping in the room." ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over and see her.¡± Sikong Duan was a little worried and went to Zhang Shu's dormitory. "Xiao Shu'er, it's me, Sikong Duan, I'm coming in." After waiting for a while, there was no response from inside, so Sikong Duan had no choice but to open the door and walk in. Zhang Shu curled up on the bed, covering his stomach with his hands, his face slightly pale. "Xiao Shu'er, what's wrong with you?" Sikong Duan rushed over anxiously and touched Zhang Shu's forehead, "You don't have a fever. Do you have a stomachache? I'll get you a glass of hot water." Sikong Duan hurriedly went to get a cup of hot water, helped Zhang Shu up and fed her water. "Do you want to see a doctor?" Sikong Duan thought it would be better to send Zhang Shu to the infirmary. He was not at all reassured by her appearance. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 578 Sing a song for you You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Need not¡­¡­" Zhang Shu shook his head, "This is normal, just rest for a while." "Okay, can I rub your belly for you?" When Zhang Shu said it was normal, Sikong Duan understood and was no longer so worried. I wanted to help Zhang Shu rub her belly to relieve her pain, but I still asked for her opinion. Zhang Shu nodded. Sikong Duan¡¯s warm palms touched Zhang Shu¡¯s belly and massaged her gently. "Thank you." Zhang Shu felt much better. "Wait a moment." When Sikong Duan saw that Zhang Shu's face was getting a little sad, he went to the kitchen and cooked a bowl of brown sugar and ginger soup for her. "Come on, drink this, you will feel better." After a while, Sikong Duan walked in with a bowl of brown sugar water. "I'll blow it for you before you drink it." Sikong Duan blew it before giving Zhang Shu some brown sugar water. "It tastes terrible." Zhang Shu didn't like the taste. "You have to drink it even if it tastes bad. Your stomach won't hurt after drinking it, you know?" Sikong Duan said softly. "If you don't care about your body, eat less ice cream from now on. I'll make brown sugar water for you from now on, and you have to drink it all. Do you understand?" Sikong Duan said while feeding Zhang Shu some brown sugar water. Zhang Shu didn¡¯t know why, he wanted to cry so much, his eyes were wet. "Since my parents abandoned me, you are the second person besides the dean who has been so kind to me and cared about me." As he spoke, Zhang Shu shed tears. "Not only now, I will always care and take care of you in the future. Don't cry. It won't look good if you cry like a little cat." Sikong Duan went to get a basin of hot water, washed Zhang Shu's face, and then covered her with a quilt, "Have a good sleep, I'll be by your side." "Uh-huh." Zhang Shu nodded, closed his eyes and fell asleep. It feels good to have someone caring and accompanying you. It turns out that she is not as strong as she imagined. Sikong Duan sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to carefully straighten Zhang Shu's slightly messy bangs. "Xiao Shu'er, when will you agree to go home with me?" When Zhang Shu woke up, it was already evening. Sikong Duan just went to cook a bowl of egg noodles and came back, "You must be hungry, eat this bowl of noodles." Zhang Shu was indeed a little hungry and sat up from the bed, "Thank you." Did he really stay by her side when she was sleeping? "Are you feeling better? Does your stomach still hurt?" Zhang Shu nodded while eating the noodles, "Much better, thank you." "Then are you willing to let me take care of you from now on?" Sikong Duan not only wanted Zhang Shu to accompany him, but also wanted to take care of her. Zhang Shu didn¡¯t nod, but he didn¡¯t refuse either. "Actually, my parents loved me, cared about me, and cared for me before they abandoned me. But after I got a serious illness, they changed and threw me away. They didn't care about my life or death. If not Dean, I am dead now." Sikong Duan hugged Zhang Shu distressedly and patted her back, "Don't be sad, little Shu'er. It's all over. I'll be here from now on." A week later, Sikong Duan was about to leave the orphanage. There happened to be a celebration on that day. A simple stage was set up on the playground, and every child could perform on stage. It was very lively. "Xiao Shu'er, don't you go up and perform?" Sikong Duan was sitting next to Zhang Shu and turned to ask her. Zhang Shu shook his head, "I can't." ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up and sing a song for you.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 579 Promise to go home with him You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Shu was stunned, no one had ever sung for her before, Sikong Duan was the first one, and she was inexplicably looking forward to it. "Brother Sikong, are you going to perform on stage? Come on!" ¡°Brother Sikong is the best, come on!¡± The children and adults in the audience were all applauding Sikong Duan and looking forward to his performance. Sikong Duan walked onto the stage and held the microphone. Even without lights, he was still dazzling. Zhang Shu¡¯s eyes stayed on Sikong Duan and could not move away. Sikong Duan has a very good voice and a nice voice, which makes people intoxicated by his singing. After the song is finished, the meaning is still unfinished. "Mr. Si, are you leaving today?" Several female teachers came over and asked reluctantly. "Yes, we are leaving here today." Sikong Duan was also very reluctant to leave. "Mr. Si, do you have a girlfriend?" the female teacher asked with a blushing face. Sikong Duan apologized: "I'm sorry, I don't have any thoughts of falling in love at the moment." The female teachers all lowered their heads in disappointment. Sikong Duan returned to sit next to Zhang Shu, "How are you, Xiao Shu'er, how was my singing just now? Did it sound bad?" Zhang Shu quickly shook his head, "No, it sounds good." "Then do you like to hear it?" "II like it." Zhang Shu's cheeks were slightly red. Sikong Duan sighed: "It's a pity that I can't sing to Xiao Shu'er anymore." "I" Zhang Shu raised his head and wanted to say something, but lowered his head again. "Xiao Shu'er, I'm leaving." Sikong Duan stood up, went to the room, took down the suitcase, and prepared to leave the orphanage. "Brother Sikong, please don't leave, okay? Let the dean keep you for a few more days." The children all gathered around and were reluctant to leave Sikong. "You guys need to grow up well, brother Sikong has to go." Sikong Duan reached out and wanted to touch Xiao Shuer's head for the last time, but he took his hand back and said, "Goodbye, Xiao Shuer." The dean sent Sikong Duan to the door, "Mr. Si, I won't see you off then. Walk slowly." "Goodbye, Dean." Sikong Duan had to go back and live a lonely life again. "Brother Sikong" Just when Sikong Duan put the luggage in the trunk and walked to the front to open the door, Zhang Shu ran out of the door. Sikong Duan turned around in surprise, smiled at Zhang Shu and said, "What's the matter? Xiao Shu'er can't bear to leave me?" "Brother Sikong, do those words you said still count? You said you would take me home and take care of me." Zhang Shu made a decision at the last moment. She decided to go back with Sikong Duan. He needs her company, and she needs his care and protection. "Of course it counts. Xiao Shu'er has figured it out and wants to leave with me?" Sikong Duan closed the car door, walked to Zhang Shu and held her hand, "I'll go back with you to pack your things." "Just take some important things, and don't need any clothes. Brother Sikong will take you to buy new ones." Sikong Duan was surprised and very happy. He thought he would leave alone today, but in the end Xiao Shuer agreed to go home with him. After packing his things, Zhang Shu said goodbye to the dean and then got into Sikong Duan¡¯s car, feeling a little nervous and uneasy. After arriving, Sikong Duan led Zhang Shu to the room on the second floor. "This will be your room from now on. If you need anything, just tell Brother Sikong. From now on, we will be a family." Zhang Shu nodded. This place was much better than the dormitory in the orphanage. It was like heaven to her. At noon, Sikong Duan cooked a lot of dishes and finally no longer ate alone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 580 Brother Sikong is very good You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xiao Shu'er, does the food made by Brother Sikong suit your taste? What kind of food do you like, whether you like it light or spicy, I will follow your taste." Zhang Shu smiled and said: "It's delicious. I can do it. I'm not picky about food." "Then Xiao Shu'er must tell me what you want to eat. Your brother Sikong and I can cook most of the dishes. If you don't, I will learn it." The two were chatting and laughing, and became more familiar with each other. After dinner, Sikong Duan took Zhang Shu to the mall to buy clothes and daily necessities. "Xiao Shuer, do you like to wear a skirt? I will take you to buy it." Sikong Duan led Zhang Shu to the clothing area, "Anyone you like can try it. If you all like it, we will buy them all." "Go and try the white one. Xiao Shu'er will definitely look very good in it." Sikong Duan asked the clerk to take off the white skirt and let Zhang Shu try it on. Zhang Shu came out of the fitting room after putting on the clothes, "Brother Sikong, does it look good?" Sikong Duan nodded with satisfaction, "Xiao Shuer looks good in anything she wears." Zhang Shu couldn't help but blush. Sikong Duan asked Zhang Shu to try a few more items, and finally asked the clerk to pack all the ones he had tried. "Sister, your brother is so kind to you, I'm so envious." The clerk said enviously while wrapping the clothes. Zhang Shu¡¯s face turned redder. After paying the money, Sikong Duan took Zhang Shu to buy daily necessities. Later, Sikong Duan took Zhang Shu to eat all kinds of delicious food, go to amusement parks and many fun places, and pampered her like a little princess. Later, after getting along for a long time, the two gradually developed feelings, and their relationship changed from brother and sister to a relationship between a man and a woman. On Zhang Shu¡¯s birthday, Sikong Duan came back with cakes and flowers. "Xiao Shu'er, happy birthday." Sikong Duan put the big cake on the table, then put on his apron, "Today is your birthday, just sit down and don't go into the kitchen, I'll do it." "Then I'll sit outside and wait for delicious food." After all the dishes were done, the two of them sat at the dining table. Sikong Duan hesitated, "Xiao Shu'er" "What's wrong, Brother Sikong, what do you want to say to me?" Seeing that Sikong Duan called her but didn¡¯t say anything, he asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s eat first and I¡¯ll talk to you later.¡± After finishing the meal, Sikong Duan opened the cake and asked, "Xiao Shu'er, what wish do you want to make?" Zhang Shu looked like he was thinking, "Let me think about it." After inserting the candle, Zhang Shu clasped his hands together, closed his eyes and made a wish. "Okay." Zhang Shu opened his eyes. ¡°Can you tell me what wish you made?¡± Sikong Duan asked curiously. Zhang Shu stuck out his tongue at Sikong Duan, "I won't tell you the secret." "Well, I hope Xiao Shuer's wish can come true soon." Sikong Duan did not ask further questions. The two of them were eating cake. Zhang Shu looked at the bouquet of roses and asked, "Brother Sikong, do you want to give that bouquet of flowers to someone?" Sikong Duan nodded and said, "Yes, brother Sikong wants to express his love to a beautiful girl with that bouquet of flowers." "Oh." Zhang Shu felt very disappointed when he heard that Sikong Duan wanted to confess to another girl. The cake suddenly didn't taste good at all. My heart is heavy. After brother Sikong has a girlfriend, does he no longer want himself? "Xiao Shu'er, what do you think of me?" Sikong Duan suddenly asked. "I think Brother Sikong is very good. He is handsome, has a good temper, and cooks delicious food. Whoever can become Brother Sikong's girlfriend will definitely be very happy." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 581 Regret that I left with him You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Zhang Shu said it with a smile, he felt very bitter in his heart. Her brother Sikong is going to belong to someone else. "Does Xiao Shu'er want to be that happy girl?" Sikong Duan picked up the bouquet of roses and said, "Shu'er, I like you, please agree to be my girlfriend, so that we can be together forever and never be separated." Zhang Shu suddenly felt stupid. Is Brother Sikong confessing his love to her? It turns out that the girl he wants to confess to is himself! "Butbut there is a thousand years difference between us." Zhang Shu hesitated, although she also liked Sikong Duan. "It doesn't matter. As long as Xiao Shuer agrees, I don't think this is a problem." Sikong Duan didn¡¯t mind the age gap, but he was afraid that Xiao Shuer would. ¡°Then I¡­ promise to be Brother Sikong¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Sikong Duan happily hugged Zhang Shu and kissed her on the forehead. "Xiao Shu'er was still young, so he couldn't scare her anymore, so he could only touch her lightly on the forehead. Zhang Shu¡¯s birthday wish is: to be with Brother Sikong forever. ¡­¡­ Sikong Duan came out of his memories and returned home in despair. "Dad, what's wrong with you? Today is mom's birthday. You should be happy." "Well, dad is fine." Sikong Duan smiled at his son. "Dad, guess what kind of wish my mother will make, will it be to be with my father and me forever?" Sikong Duan¡¯s heart was suddenly hit by a sharp sword. To this day, he still doesn¡¯t know what kind of birthday wish he made for Shuer¡¯s birthday that year. It was he who pulled Shu Er up from the abyss and then pushed her down ruthlessly. ¡°If he knew the current outcome, he would rather not take her home in the first place. The promise that was once sworn was like a heavy slap on Sikong Duan¡¯s face. There should never be any intersection between him and Shu Er- Mu Yiqing and the others found a hotel to stay. Zhang Shu was tired from crying and soon fell asleep, but he was still chanting Sikong Duan's name. "Brother SikongA DuanWhy, why is this happening?" When they were on the road just now, Zhang Shu roughly told the story between her and Sikong Duan. Mu Yiqing lamented that she couldn't help him much. After Zhang Shu fell asleep, Mu Yiqing was not sleepy, tinkering with the world's mobile phones. Except for some things that are more fantasy and strange, and the age algorithm, they are actually pretty much the same. Maybe that Demonic Kingdom will be more fantastic. ¡°If it continues at this rate, when will she be able to get over it? After thinking about it, Mu Yiqing also felt sleepy and fell asleep next to Zhang Shu. She misses her husband so much and doesn¡¯t know if he misses her. The next day, when Mu Yiqing woke up, she saw Zhang Shu sitting by the bed and staring at her phone. "What are you looking at, so absorbed?" Zhang Shu was a little stunned, "It's nothing." Even if Zhang Shu didn't say anything, Mu Yiqing could have guessed that she was waiting for Sikong Duan's friend application. Zhang Shu woke up early this morning and removed Sikong Duan¡¯s mobile phone number from the blacklist, but did not wait for his call, nor for the friend request, nor for an explanation. If she could, she wished that Sikong Duan had never been to the orphanage, and regretted why she had left with him in the end. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the airport, go back.¡± "Okay, thank you." So, Mu Yiqing sent Zhang Shu to the airport, and then waited there to send her a message. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 582 Use force or cuteness You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just when Mu Yiqing was bored and wandering on the street, she received a message. I thought it was from the person who issued the mission, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Zhang Shu. [Please bring me a message to Sikong Duan. I love him. Even if he pushes me into the abyss, I still love him. The wish I made that year was to be with him forever. Now it seems that this wish It is impossible to realize it, then I will disappear forever with this regret] Mu Yiqing felt that Zhang Shu seemed to be leaving a last message, and she didn't answer the voice call. This silly girl won¡¯t do anything stupid, right? Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t have Sikong Duan¡¯s contact information, but she still remembered where he lived, so she took a taxi there. After Mu Yiqing arrived, she got off the car and happened to meet Sikong Duan's wife and his son. "Is your husband, Sikong Duan, at home?" Mu Yiqing stepped forward to ask. The woman recognized that this was the man who came with Zhang Shu yesterday. "My husband is not here, please leave quickly." The woman was not very friendly towards Mu Yiqing. "Mom, why did you lie to this sister? Dad was clearly at home and didn't go out." The woman led the little boy away and ignored Mu Yiqing again. Mu Yiqing couldn¡¯t get in even if she wasn¡¯t the owner, which gave her a headache. "Uncle guard, can I go in and find someone?" Mu Yiqing was thinking about whether she should use force or cuteness to "deal with" Uncle Weimen. "Sorry, you can't go in." Mu Yiqing knew this would be the result. "Uncle the guard, could you please be accommodating and let me in for a while? I'm just looking for someone. I won't stay too long and will be out soon." Mu Yiqing said to the guard uncle in a gentle voice, a bit coquettish, and winked at him in a cute way. She had already thought about it. If being cute didn't work, she would beat the guard unconscious with her fists. ¡°The doorman can¡¯t handle Mu Yiqing¡¯s cuteness and coquettishness! "Okay okay, let's go in." The guard uncle opened the door and let Mu Yiqing in as if he had no control over his hands. "Thank you, uncle guard." Mu Yiqing struck while the iron was hot and asked Uncle Weimen the house number of Sikong Duan's house. "Okay." Mu Yiqing winked at the guard again, and the cuteness process was very smooth. After knowing the house number, Mu Yiqing went inside. If things can be solved by being cute, there is no need for fists. Mu Yiqing stood in front of Sikong Duan's house and rang the doorbell. After a while, Sikong Duan came out. He looked listless and had dark circles under his eyes. It was obvious at a glance that he had not slept well. "Youcame here with Shu'er yesterday?" "Although I'm not familiar with Zhang Shu, I really sympathize with her. You are really a scumbag." Mu Yiqing looked at Sikong Duan with cold eyes and took out her mobile phone, "Zhang Shu sent this to me. Take a look at it yourself." It was clear that this man felt sorry for Zhang Shu, why did he look hurt? After reading the message, Sikong Duan's eyes suddenly turned red, "Shu'er" Mu Yiqing quickly took her mobile phone back, fearing that it would fall in Sikong Duan's hands. Her phone is innocent. "Where's Shu'er, where is she?" Sikong Duan said anxiously. "How do I know that it was you who lost her, and you still have the nerve to ask me?" "I beg you" Sikong Duan knelt down directly to Mu Yiqing. "Please, Shu'er is very likely to" Sikong Duan was afraid that Zhang Shu would do something stupid and hurt himself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 583 Knife inserted into the chest You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Since you are so heartless towards her, you are worried about what she will do and who will she do it to?" "Or, will it make your conscience feel better?" Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t understand what Sikong Duan means. Do you feel guilty? "Please!" Mu Yiqing sighed, "I don't know where Zhang Shu went. I left after sending her to the airport. I only received this message after a long time." ¡°If she really wanted to do something stupid, she would probably be dead by now. "Then let's go to the airport quickly." Sikong Duan didn¡¯t even change his clothes and went to the airport with Mu Yiqing. But the two of them searched around the airport for several times without finding any clues. Just when Mu Yiqing asked to go to adjust the surveillance, another text message was received on her phone. It was Zhang Shu¡¯s number, but the content of the message was to ask them to bring a ransom and a list of addresses. In the abandoned city, kidnapping is also very common. Mu Yiqing quickly called, but the other party hung up. "Do you have so much money? Do you want to save her?" Mu Yiqing asked Sikong Duan. "Of course I want to save her, I'll ask her to borrow money!" Sikong Duan said as he took out his cell phone to make a call, his whole body trembling. "Who can I borrow from? Your wife?" Sikong Duan nodded and the call was dialed. "For the last time, this time I will definitely cut off all contact with Zhang Shu." After hanging up the phone, Sikong Duan clenched his hands. "Now that we have the money, let's go rescue Shu'er quickly." Mu Yiqing frowned and glanced at Sikong Duan, there was something hidden in this. "Are you deducting points or fines?" Sikong Duan looked confused and didn't understand why Mu Yiqing suddenly asked this. "I'll drive it." Mu Yiqing asked Sikong Duan to give her the key, then opened the door and got into the driver's seat, turned on the navigation and drove away. On the way, Sikong Duan vomited twice. He didn't understand how Mu Yiqing could drive so fast without getting into trouble. "Are you okay? How about I slow down?" Mu Yiqing looked at Sikong Duan next to him, whose face was as pale as paper. If she continued to "fly" like this, would he faint? "No, please leave me alone. If we continue at this pace, we have to rescue Shu'er quickly." ¡°Well, if you keep at it, we still have about five minutes.¡± It originally took an hour to drive, but Mu Yiqing shortened it by more than half. Five minutes later, Mu Yiqing braked and the car stopped on the side of the road. "The navigation says we have arrived at our destination, but why don't we see anyone?" Mu Yiqing and Sikong Duan got out of the car and took down the box containing cash from the trunk. Mu Yiqing took out her mobile phone and sent a message to the kidnapper. [Here we are. ] The other party quickly replied: [By the river. ] ¡°There may be many people on the other side, will you fight?¡± "You know how to do it a little bit." Sikong Duan learned from it, but now he is a little weak. "Okay, let's go." The two of them walked towards the river together. There were more people than Mu Yiqing imagined, about twenty people. It takes so many people to tie up a little girl? But she is not a coward. "I brought the money, please let Shu'er go!" "Give us the box first, and we will put it away." Sikong Duan didn¡¯t believe the other party, ¡°You guys let Shu¡¯er go first.¡± The other party actually came over directly and snatched the box from Sikong Duan. Mu Yiqing joined the fight and easily knocked down the opponent with one hand. But Sikong Duan was in trouble and was stabbed. By the time Mu Yiqing went to help, it was already too late, and the knife had already been inserted into Sikong Duan's chest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 584 Are you also a doctor? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sikong Duan, are you okay?" After Mu Yiqing finished dealing with the remaining kidnappers, she went over to Sikong Duan. "Where is Shu'er?" Sikong Duan's hand covered his bleeding chest, but he was not worried about his injuries at all, but was thinking about his little Shu'er. Mu Yiqing saw the bag over there, so she walked over. Sure enough, Zhang Shu was inside, but he was in a coma and had no external injuries. "How is Shu'er? Is she okay" Sikong Duan¡¯s body was too weak and he could only crawl forward. "She's fine, she's just unconscious. You should still worry about yourself." If the blood continues to flow like this, he will die. Mu Yiqing first thought of a way to stop Sikong Duan's bleeding, and then sent the two of them to the hospital. I don¡¯t know if the hospital in this abandoned city can save people. Sure enough, after arriving at the hospital, Mu Yiqing wanted to curse. There are injured patients at the entrance of the hospital, but the doctors and nurses inside are drinking tea and playing cards. They are so leisurely in front of human life, and they are convinced. "I really want to ask why this city has not been completely destroyed?" Mu Yiqing looked at Sikong Duan and asked. ¡°It¡¯s not all like this, it also varies by region.¡± Although Sikong Duan¡¯s bleeding has temporarily stopped, his life is still in danger. "This is the only hospital nearby." Mu Yiqing opened the car door, but no one came to help her. "Wait a minute, I'll be right over." Mu Yiqing quickly walked into the hospital gate after getting off the car. When she saw a doctor playing games, she snatched the phone from his hand and said, "A doctor's job is to save people, not to play games!" "Give me my phone back, I finally won" Mu Yiqing glanced at the game interface and said, "That's it, do you want to win?" Mu Yiqing returned the phone to the little doctor, "If you win, I'll call you daddy." "How dare you despise me, I'll show you the victory!" The little doctor was not convinced and took the phone and continued to call. However, he lost in less than half a minute. ¡°I actually lost, what the hell!¡± The little doctor wanted to throw his cell phone angrily. "We can obviously win, how could this happen?" The little doctor was a little unbelievable. "Although you have chosen the right character in the game, your equipment and teammates are not good enough. Who will lose if you don't lose?" "Come on, come with me to help them up. I'll help you upgrade later." Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t know how long Sikong Duan can last. "It's just you. Can you play games and help me upgrade?" The little doctor didn't believe Mu Yiqing at all. "I won't talk nonsense to you. Let me help you play a game first." Mu Yiqing snatched the mobile phone from the little doctor's hand. Although she has never played this game before, it is similar to a game she has played before, and she can quickly pick it up. In less than five minutes, Mu Yiqing led the entire team to kill all the enemies, winning the game. The little doctor was dumbfounded, "The operation you just performed was so cool. You used my account to perform operations at the level of a master. I'm convinced!" "Do you also play this game" Before the little doctor could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Mu Yiqing, "Hurry up and save people." "Okay, great God!" The young doctor quickly asked the nurse to get a stretcher. "Great God, do you need a disciple? Can you lead me?" "Let's talk about it later." Mu Yiqing responded perfunctorily. Sikong Duan was carried into the operating room, and Zhang Shu was sent to the general ward. Mu Yiqing was worried about the doctors here and asked the junior doctor to take her to the dressing room to change into surgical clothes. "Master, are you also a doctor?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 585 It¡¯s impossible to meet again You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Well, no more nonsense, let's save people quickly." Mu Yiqing changed into surgical clothes as quickly as possible and rushed to the operating room. "Master, can you do it?" The little doctor asked in a questioning tone. "Master is great at the game, but can he do it with a scalpel?" "I think your hospital and the doctors are just for show. Otherwise, why would you go into the operating room in person?" ¡° If Sikong Duan was really a scumbag, Mu Yiqing would just stand by and not operate on him. But she discovered that Sikong Duan had his own reasons, and that his ruthlessness and indifference towards Zhang Shu were all fake. Sikong Duan loved Zhang Shu very much, so much that he even risked his life. So she asked Sikong Duan to save her life. "Master, you are not one of the people who abandoned the city, right? You will get used to it after you stay here for a long time." The operation lasted five hours before it was over. The little doctor and the other two doctors were shocked. "A game master, a medical genius, this is so awesome!" The young doctor admired Mu Yiqing even more. Sikong Duan is out of danger, and the surgeon is Mu Yiqing. Before the operation, Sikong Duan's doubts about Mu Yiqing had completely disappeared, "Master, who are you? You are such an awesome person. Can you take me with you? I will resign immediately." The little doctor relies on Mu Yiqing. If Mu Yiqing had not been the surgeon, Sikong Duan would have died on the operating table. "Aside from being a doctor, can you also fight?" Mu Yiqing thought she could take on a younger brother. "Of course I can. Master, have you agreed to take me?" the little doctor said excitedly. "But the place I'm going to next is the Demon Kingdom. You should have heard of it." "Master, no way. You really want to go to that place. Most people don't dare to go near that place." The little doctor trembled when he heard about that place. "Yes, I'm going. Now you still want to follow me?" "Of course I have to follow!" The little doctor stopped being so cowardly. "Well, this is of your own free will, I didn't force you." After changing clothes, Mu Yiqing went to Sikong Duan's ward. After the anesthesia, Sikong Duan woke up. "You are very lucky." Mu Yiqing stood in front of the hospital bed. "Actually, it would be better to die." Sikong Duan thought that he would definitely die, but he didn't expect that he could survive. "That means that my work has been in vain, so I should just ignore you and let you die of excessive blood loss." She co-wrote it because she was sentimental. She shouldn¡¯t have saved Sikong Duan, right? "That's not what I meant, thank you." Sikong Duan explained, and then thanked Mu Yiqing. "Where's Shu'er, is she okay?" Sikong Duan asked quickly. "Don't worry, Zhang Shu is awake, but I haven't gone to see her yet." Mu Yiqing had just sent the little doctor over to see Zhang Shu. He was awake. Except for being in a trance, there was no external injury. "Do you want to go over and see her?" Mu Yiqing asked. Sikong Duan hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "Can I ask you one more thing? Don't tell her I'm here." "After she goes back, I will arrange for someone to take care of her. It is impossible for me and her to see each other again." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay, I'll go see her." As for what Sikong Duan¡¯s difficulties were, she didn¡¯t ask. I just received the message that she can go there. So, Mu Yiqing came to Zhang Shu's ward. "Master, your friend is already awake." The young doctor Qin Feng said to Mu Yiqing who came in. Mu Yiqing nodded and walked to the hospital bed, "Do you want to go back?" Zhang Shu: "I don't want to go back, can you let me come with you?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 586 Clearing memory You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "But the place I am going to is very dangerous. Are you sure you want to come with me?" Zhang Shu nodded, "Well, as long as you don't go back, you can go anywhere." Qin Feng interjected, "Master, seeing your friend in such pain, I remembered one thing. There seems to be someone in the Demon Kingdom who can help others clear their memories. Whether they are happy or painful, they can forget them all." "Really?" After Zhang Shu heard this, he wanted to go to that place even more and erase all the memories between her and Sikong Duan. "Of course it's true. Why did I lie to you? It's just that the rumors say that I have to exchange something with me." Zhang Shu: "Can I be discharged from the hospital now?" "You are fine and can be discharged from the hospital." Qin Feng nodded and took off his white coat. ¡°Master, I have resigned, let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Yiqing: "I have to complete a mission. Will you come with me or find a place to wait for me?" She has to complete the mission and get the money before setting off to the Demon Kingdom. "Master, if you don't think I'm a drag, take me with you." ¡°Well, no matter where you go, you all follow me.¡± Mu Yiqing did not tell Zhang Shu that Sikong Duan almost died because of her, nor did she say that he was in this hospital. Clearing memories is a good thing for Zhang Shu. As for Sikong Duan, he may be in pain for the rest of his life, but he did hurt Zhang Shu, betrayed and deceived her. This is the punishment and retribution he deserves. After leaving the hospital, Mu Yiqing took a taxi. Zhang Shu looked back at the hospital building before getting in the car. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt very sad. "What's wrong?" Mu Yiqing saw Zhang Shu looking at a certain floor of the hospital building in a daze, thinking she had discovered something. Maybe he felt Sikong Duan¡¯s presence. "It's okay." Zhang Shu was brought back from his thoughts by Mu Yiqing's voice. Mu Yiqing thought, should Zhang Shu meet Sikong Duan one last time before clearing his memory? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Maybe she won¡¯t have any regrets. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the entrance of a building. It was a fifty-story building. From the outside, it looked like it was all made of glass. It looked very futuristic. "It turns out there is a place like this in the abandoned city. It's so technological. I didn't even know it. But are we going to go in? Can we go in?" Qin Feng looked like a country bumpkin, as if he had never seen the world. "Yes, go inside." Mu Yiqing nodded. Mu Yiqing sent a message to the person who issued the task saying that she had arrived at the place and was at the door. The door also looks like glass, but it is not glass. The door is locked with a facial recognition code. They cannot get in and have to wait for the person inside to come and open it for them. "Master, what are we going to do when we go in? Is there any danger? It seems like it's not easy here." Qin Feng was a little scared. "Don't worry, someone will come out to pick us up." Mu Yiqing was the calmest, while Zhang Shu was a little nervous. "That's good." Qin Feng nodded, feeling a lot more relieved. Soon, someone came over and opened the door for Mu Yiqing and the others. They are several tall bodyguards in black, all of them tall, mighty and very imposing. Qin Feng was so frightened that he trembled and hid behind Mu Yiqing, "I'm afraid of the great god." Mu Yiqing: "" Is it so scary? Several bodyguards in black opened the door, "Miss Mu, please come in." "It's just a door opening, and we also organized a group to come. It seems that your boss values ??me very much." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 587 Small scene, don¡¯t panic You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing smiled and said this, but she was thinking in her heart that it seemed that the other party didn't trust her at all and was on guard. "Miss Mu, our boss is waiting for you to come over" Mu Yiqing stepped into the door, Qin Feng and Zhang Shu followed closely behind her. After entering, a scanner shot back and forth at Mu Yiqing and the others. ¡°Alert, alert, there are dangerous items!¡± An alarm sounded, and then Qin Feng was grabbed by a robot hand, and a fruit knife was found on his body. The robot hand threw Qin Feng to the ground again. "Dangerous items have been removed, safe!" "I'm going! What kind of place is this!" Qin Feng got up from the ground. Didn't he just bring a fruit peeling knife? Is this a dangerous item? "Master, my butt hurts" Qin Feng is about to cry. Mu Yiqing: "" She doesn't know this person, stay away from her. But Mu Yiqing was even more vigilant. This place was indeed not simple, and there were dangers everywhere. The bodyguards in black took Mu Yiqing and the others into the elevator and went directly to the top floor. After getting out of the elevator, Qin Feng and Zhang Shu were both dizzy and could not stand firmly. Qin Feng thought to himself that if he were killed, he would not even ride in an elevator like this. It was so high and scary, and he would be treated for a heart disease. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t have any problem, it was just like a daily routine. This floor is completely empty, surrounded by glass, as if it is suspended in the air. This is really the first time Mu Yiqing has designed something like this, and she doesn¡¯t know how it was built successfully. It¡¯s very empty and deserted. Qin Feng was so frightened that his legs were shaking, as if he were in the air. If he fell, the fun would be over. There is an extremely luxurious chair in the middle, and sitting on it is a woman wearing black leather pants. The woman crossed her legs and smoked a cigarette, enjoying herself very much. "Boss, this is Miss Mu who has taken over the mission." The woman looked at Mu Yiqing and said, "To be honest, I don't think highly of you, except for your good-looking face." Qin Feng and Zhang Shu stood behind Mu Yiqing, not daring to move or speak. The woman on the chair was too scary. However, Mu Yiqing still looked calm, without the slightest fear. Why are you panicking about such a small scene? "Fight with me and let me see your strength." The woman stood up from the chair. She had big breasts and a curvy butt. She had an excellent figure and was taller than Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing smiled, ready to challenge at any time. But she did not take it lightly. She remembered what Yinfeng told her before. In this world, you can never guess how many strong people there are, let alone how strong your opponent is. "Qin Feng, please stay away." After Mu Yiqing finished speaking, she took a few steps forward. After a few moves, the woman said with satisfaction: "Not bad, it doesn't look like a plastic vase, it has some strength." As Mu Yiqing expected, this woman is indeed not an ordinary person. Anyone who can fight her for more than five moves is not an ordinary strong person. And given the current situation, her physical strength has been slowly depleted. No, there must be some external factors that caused her physical strength to be exhausted so quickly. Just when Mu Yiqing was suspicious, the woman stopped her hand. "Okay, let's stop here so as not to hurt the harmony." ¡°Little girl, you impress me, I quite like you.¡± The woman took out another cigarette, lit it, and smiled at Mu Yiqing. "So what is the mission?" Mu Yiqing looked at the woman and asked. "Little girl, don't worry. As long as the task is completed, I will naturally give you the money, and there will be more than that." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 588 Already Targeted You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing what the woman said, Mu Yiqing felt that this task must not be simple. It seemed to be more difficult and dangerous than what those people said. If this is really the case, what is written on the task list is too little. It should only be a fraction. "Come with me, just yourself, don't bring them with you." "Oh, by the way, you can just call me Su. What do you call me, little girl?" Su took Mu Yiqing to the lower floor alone without any bodyguards. "See that pile of boxes?" Mu Yiqing nodded and asked, "What's inside?" "You will know after you go over and open it." So, Mu Yiqing walked over and opened the box. After seeing what was inside, even though she was calm, Ye couldn't hide the surprise on her face. Su made a silencing gesture to him, "Shh!" "It's fine if you see it, don't say it." Mu Yiqing looked at the other boxes again, "Su, who are you?" "Are there any good people in this abandoned city? Sister Xiaoqing, don't ask, you won't get the answer if you ask." "To tell you the truth, the people who took the mission before were injured and died. My losses have already been huge. This is the last batch. If it cannot be delivered successfully" "Forget it, it's useless to tell you this." "Go, I see you are in a hurry, go and come back quickly, although I don't know if you can come back" There were three cars parked at the entrance of the building. The first one was Mu Yiqing, Qin Feng and Zhang Shu. The second vehicle contained "cargo". There were several bodyguards in the last car. "Master, why did that woman only send so many bodyguards with us? Shouldn't she have sent a few more?" Mu Yiqing glanced out the window and said, "If there is too much movement, it will scare off the grass and scare the snake." Qin Feng nodded with half-understanding, "You just can't be too showy, right? But God, what's in the box in the car behind me is quite mysterious." "It's nothing, you'd better not know." Mu Yiqing didn't tell Qin Feng what was in their box, otherwise the two children would be frightened. The more Mu Yiqing said nothing, the more curious Qin Feng became and wanted to know what it was. "Master, just tell me, is it still something deadly?" ¡°You know, curiosity killed the cat, and it¡¯s really fatal.¡± Seeing that Mu Yiqing didn't say anything, Qin Feng stopped asking and took out his mobile phone to play games. "Master, how did you do the operation yesterday? Please teach me." "Master, please help me see what my chances of winning are, and how should I equip myself?" Mu Yiqing put on her headphones, "I'll squint for a while." "Great God" Qin Feng grabbed his hands in aggrieved manner. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But when they got to the back, Mu Yiqing found that there was a car following them. It was a van at first, and a truck behind it. Mu Yiqing had to admit that her car-following skills were very good. The driver hadn't noticed it until now, but she didn't say anything either. It seems that he has been targeted. Mu Yiqing took off her headphones and prepared for the first wave of battle. "Master, what's wrong? You suddenly looked serious." Qin Feng turned his head and saw Mu Yiqing's serious expression, and he couldn't help but tense up. "It's okay, you can continue playing games." "Oh." Qin Feng said, but he no longer had the intention to play games. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 589 God-like teammates You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Qin Feng." Mu Yiqing shouted. "Master, please tell me." Qin Feng looked like he was ready to obey orders. "You can protect Zhang Shu later, is that okay?" "Don't worry, God, it's no problem." Qin Feng agreed immediately. Sure enough, about ten minutes later, Mu Yiqing's car was stopped. "Master, what's the situation? Why were we stopped? What did the other party want to do? Robbery?" Although robberies are commonplace in the abandoned city, Qin Feng is still a little scared. The other party was coming in a menacing manner, looking like they were not only going to rob, but also kill. ¡°Get out of the car, you guys go and guard the car behind, and I¡¯ll go up and deal with them.¡± "Okay, Master, then be careful and call me over if necessary." Qin Feng also stood ready. After Mu Yiqing got out of the car, she rushed forward without waiting for the bodyguards behind her to catch up. Five strong men got out of the car on the opposite side. Although the other side didn't have many people, Mu Yiqing could see that they were all very skilled and all of them were trained masters. Although the bodyguards selected by Su are also strong, they are still inferior to those on the other side. When the fight started, Mu Yiqing truly knew how strong the opponent was. The other party beats two of them alone! Soon the bodyguards on their side will no longer be able to do anything. Qin Feng said, "Zhang Shu, just stay behind me and don't wander around." Suddenly someone rushed to Qin Feng and attacked him. Qin Feng also reacted quickly and dodged the opponent's attack. ¡°Great God, I can¡¯t bear it anymore, come and save me!¡± Qin Feng was still able to fight back at the beginning, but later on he lost some physical strength. Mu Yiqing quickly ran over and faced the enemy with Qin Feng. The two people cooperated tacitly and killed the person in minutes. ¡°Master, you are simply a god-like teammate.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s adoring eyes. Mu Yiqing also praised, "You are not bad either. Your skills are good, but you lack training and lack of physical strength." Qin Feng, who was praised, rubbed his head in embarrassment, "Thank you, Master, for the compliment. I will definitely practice more physical strength." ¡°Let¡¯s go, there are still two alive, let¡¯s kill them together.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s blood boiled, ¡°ok!¡± So, the two of them beat the remaining two people to the ground together. The injured bodyguards all looked at Mu Yiqing with admiration and surprise. They really didn't expect this little girl to have such a great ability. There is also Qin Feng who is with her. He is also a potential stock. If he practices hard, he will be a strong person in the future. After the first wave was cleared, the team continued to move forward. ¡°It was really a false alarm just now, Master, I think we are a match made in heaven¡± Qin Feng quickly changed his words, "No, I made a mistake. It's a tacit understanding." "But are the pearls and gems in the car box at the end? They should be very valuable, otherwise how would anyone come to rob them?" "They just wanted to rob us, but they actually wanted our lives." Qin Feng was still a little scared. If it wasn't for Mu Yiqing, he might have been beaten to death. Mu Yiqing took out her mobile phone, calmly downloaded the game Qin Feng was playing. "Come on, get on the number, I will take you." "Okay, Master, I want to learn your cool operations, teach me." Just now, he was still experiencing life and death. As soon as the game was mentioned, Qin Feng immediately became energetic and forgot all about what happened just now. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 590 Is it her husband? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng said to Zhang Shu next to him, "Zhang Shu, you can also download one and let's form a group together." "Let's play together next time. We can temporarily forget the things you don't want to think about." Hearing what Mu Yiqing said, Zhang Shu nodded and downloaded it. The driver in front twitched his mouth a few times. Brothers and sisters, you are currently performing a life-threatening mission, and you are still playing games. You have a really good attitude. After downloading the game and registering, the three of them added friends. "Master, what's the game ID you picked up?" Qin Feng leaned over and took a look, "Q-Qing." "Okay, added." "Where's Zhang Shu, Shu'er, right?" Qin Feng¡¯s game ID¡ª¡ªYushu Linfeng. After all three people were added, the group started to form. "With the great God here, we can just lie down, she can lead us to win." Qin Feng was in high spirits and waited for a while to watch the scene where the other party was beaten to pieces by Mu Yiqing and still looked confused. After the game started, the three opponents were still laughing at each other for having two newcomers. They must have lost. However, the result was that in the first two minutes, two of them were killed. It was a newcomer who beat three of them, while the other two were just playing around! What a shame! Mu Yiqing handed the last person to Qin Feng and asked him to fight slowly. She took Zhang Shu to fight for equipment and gold coins. "Master, go ahead and leave the last enemy to me." After Qin Feng takes care of the last enemy, the game is won. "Keep going!" Qin Feng is not satisfied yet. So, Mu Yiqing led Qin Feng and the others to play a few more games, and they all won. She and Zhang Shu were promoted from the lowest level rookie to the intermediate level eagle in an instant. "Qin Feng, you take Shu'er to play first." Mu Yiqing just saw a character named "c-ci" in "Big World". c-Ci, is it her husband Pei Jinci? But how did he appear in the game? Is it a coincidence? But when Mu Yiqing looked for it again, the game character had disappeared. Mu Yiqing searched for the game name c-ci in the search bar again, but the other party set it up to reject friend requests. So angry! ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing Mu Yiqing¡¯s depressed look, Qin Feng asked. "It's nothing, I just saw someone I might know in the game, but I didn't catch up with him." Qin Feng: "Can't you just search his game account and add friends?" Mu Yiqing showed Qin Feng the interface of her phone, "I can't add it at all, okay, that's why I'm depressed." "Okay, that's true. Then you can also directly send a message to your friend to ask if it's him." "" Mu Yiqing didn't want to answer Qin Feng. If she could contact Pei Jinci, would she still come here to do this task to earn money? As for encountering a lot of things? If the character in the game is Pei Jinci She doesn¡¯t know anything, she only knows that he misses her husband. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Mu Yiqing also wanted to face shame and did not cry. "Master, hold on tight, don't collapse." Qin Feng didn¡¯t know why Mu Yiqing looked like she was about to cry. But if the great god really wants to cry, his image in his heart will be ruined. Mu Yiqing's nose was sore, she rolled her eyes at Qin Feng, and then continued to stare at the phone screen. She doesn¡¯t know if she will ever encounter that ¡°c-word¡± again. If she encounters him again next time, she must follow closely and stop him! Didn¡¯t he see himself just now? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 591 Catching Boyfriend You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The name of her game is very obvious, "q-Qing". If Pei Jinci saw it, he would definitely recognize it. There are only two possibilities. One, he didn't see himself, and two, he was not Pei Jinci. In the evening, the team has entered a deserted area. "Master, where will we stay tonight? We won't just sleep in the car, right?" Qin Feng is worried about accommodation tonight. "There is a tent in the trunk. If there is no hotel, we can only sleep in a tent in the wilderness." Mu Yiqing thought that there should be no hotels nearby, and there were no people around. ?????????????? And there¡¯s bound to be another fight today, and she estimates it will be between one and two o¡¯clock, so she can¡¯t sleep too deeply at all. As the night deepened, the car stopped. Mu Yiqing went to the trunk to get some food and took out the tent. ¡°Master, do we really want to set up a tent and sleep here, eating bread and milk?¡± Qin Feng really wanted to cry. He had never slept outdoors before. "Stop talking nonsense and set up a tent. You can also choose to sleep directly on the ground. No one will stop you." Qin Feng had no choice but to go and set up a tent. After setting up, Mu Yiqing and Zhang Shu slept together and Qin Feng shared a tent. Mu Yiqing didn't sleep. She took out her mobile phone and opened the game, and posted a notice for "people". Whoever helped her find "c-ci", she would win the prize of this season's final champion and give it to him. ??Everyone who saw this revelation burst into laughter. ¡ª¡ªThis person named ¡®Q-Qing¡¯ is also a one-star in the intermediate rank. He actually wants to play in the finals. It¡¯s so funny! ¡ª¡ªShe not only wants to play in the finals, but also dreams of becoming the champion. Isn¡¯t this a dream? ¡ª¡ªWho says it¡¯s not the case? I advised her to go back and wash up and sleep. Stop trying to impress people here. It¡¯s not a shame. ¡ª¡ªBut I seem to have seen the ¡®c-word¡¯ she mentioned somewhere, and it seems pretty powerful. I don¡¯t know why this girl is looking for him. ¡ª¡ªWho knows, maybe he came to catch her boyfriend in the game. ¡ª¡ªIt is very possible that her boyfriend ignored her and came to arrest her in the game. ¡ª¡ªThen should we help look for it? Maybe we can even see a "couples war". ¡ª¡ªIf she really wants to win this season¡¯s championship as she said, give me the prize. I won¡¯t eat or drink. I will search the whole server to find this ¡®c-word¡¯! ¡ª¡ªThe prize is two rare pet mounts, which are impossible to buy. No matter how much money you have, you can't buy them. If you can really get this prize, it will be so cool. ¡ª¡ªBut there are so many great masters in this game, and this one is only one star in the intermediate level. She was kicked out at the beginning, and she still won the finals. Is she thinking about it? ¡ª¡ªI think so too. Let¡¯s practice more quickly and leave them alone. It has been half an hour since the missing person announcement was sent out. Except for the sarcastic and mocking people, no one is willing to help Mu Yiqing find someone. They all think that it is impossible for her to win the championship and that she is talking big words. At one o'clock in the morning, Mu Yiqing heard some movement outside. As she expected, another wave of people came. Mu Yiqing did not wake up Zhang Shu and carefully walked outside to Qin Feng's tent. Qin Feng just came out of it. "Master, did you hear it too?" Qin Feng was not asleep at all, so he came out when he heard some movement outside. "It seems that your alertness is also good." Mu Yiqing complimented casually. "The great god has given me a reward, but you are still better." Qin Feng touched his head sheepishly. "Great God, will this wave of people be more powerful than the last wave?" Qin Feng was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s definitely more powerful, but don¡¯t worry, we can still solve this wave.¡± "Master, I believe in you." After a while, the bodyguards also came out of the tent. "Miss Mu." The bodyguards were very respectful to Mu Yiqing, second only to their boss Su in awe. Mu Yiqing nodded slightly, "You don't have to rush to the front later, just stay in front of the car. Qin Feng and I will deal with them." "Yes, Miss Mu." Several bodyguards nodded and followed Mu Yiqing's instructions. Soon, people rushed out from all sides.??Mu Yiqing and the others were surrounded. "Master, there seem to be more people this time than last time. What should I do?" There were at least thirty people here, and Qin Feng began to panic. Mu Yiqing was so calm, "Why are you panicking? Just roll up your sleeves and fight." Seeing that Mu Yiqing was so calm, Qin Feng didn't panic anymore. ¡°Listen to my command later.¡± Mu Yiqing¡¯s face became serious. "Okay, Master, I will definitely listen to you and I will never fight blindly." Next, Mu Yiqing led Qin Feng into a fight with more than thirty people. "Qin Feng, on the right!" "Qin Feng, watch the back!" Mu Yiqing and Qin Feng have defeated half of the more than thirty enemies. But Qin Feng was injured and his physical strength was severely exhausted, leaving Mu Yiqing alone to contend with the opponent. In the end, she took care of all the enemies by herself. "Master, you are so awesome, I have to be convinced!" "Woman, spare your life, spare your life" The enemies who were knocked to the ground begged for mercy one after another, and were particularly convinced of Mu Yiqing. Although they were sent to kill Mu Yiqing and the others and steal the things in the car, they now admired the little girl who beat them to the ground. "Those who want to follow me can follow the team, and I won't stop anyone who wants to leave." Mu Yiqing glanced at the defeated soldiers on the ground. "I am willing to follow the heroine!" "I am also willing to be with the heroine!" Many people voluntarily followed Mu Yiqing, worshiping and awe her. Several bodyguards and Qin Feng are all stunned, how can they still do this? I can only say that the boss is indeed a boss, he is really awesome. The next day, Mu Yiqing and the others continued on their way. In a wave, she took a wave, and the team gradually expanded. She didn't need to do it in the back, just sit in the car to play the game. "Master, have you found the person you are looking for in the game?" Qin Feng went down to help for a while, then got in the car. "Not yet. The missing person notice I sent is of no use at all. No one believes that I can win the season championship." Mu Yiqing sighed. "Master, let me be honest, although you are really powerful, you are still a champion. As they say, there are many masters in this game, and they are at the highest level. In fact, I don't really believe you." Qin Feng leaned to the side, fearing that the great god would beat him. "Forget it if you don't believe it." Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes at Qin Feng and continued to stare at the phone interface. She wanted to continue looking for her husband and had no time to scare him. Mu Yiqing ordered a five-on-five ranking match and actually saw ¡®c-ci¡¯! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 592 Don¡¯t go up and kill people You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the game started, Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t care about anyone else and ran directly to the enemy camp, chasing ¡®c-ci¡¯, shouting while chasing: Husband, husband ¡®C-Ci¡¯ directly used a big move to kill Mu Yiqing¡¯s character. ¡®q-Qing¡¯ was lying on the ground: My husband beat me to death Teammates and enemies: "" Isn¡¯t this ¡®q-Qing¡¯ mentally ill? Teammates are sending messages frantically, asking ¡®q-Qing¡¯ to be normal. You can¡¯t lose in this ranking, don¡¯t cheat them! If you want to trick someone else later, don¡¯t trick them here. Teammates¡ª¡ª "What Qing is that? Please be normal in your mind, I beg you!" "With such a pig teammate, my mentality is going crazy, okay? The other three brothers must help!" "Q-Qing, if you don't know how to fight, just stay here and don't go up and kill someone, idiot!" The enemy¡ª¡ª "I laughed so much that I cried out loud. When I met such a stupid enemy, brother C Ci, the little girls were chasing you to call me husband. Why didn't you show mercy at all and just beat them to death?" "I almost burst out laughing. How could the person opposite be so cute and rush over to call our captain's husband? Is she trying to use a honey trap?" "It's a pity that our captain didn't fall for the trick. When the little girl called him husband, he beat him to death without any trouble." "Hahaha, I didn't expect to see such an interesting scene while playing a game." At this time, Mu Yiqing had been resurrected. She did not run over to kill him, but stood there and thought. ¡°That¡¯s not her husband, right? If it¡¯s A Ci, why would he be willing to beat her? And that person just used his ultimate move to kill her instantly. But Mu Yiqing still planned to test it out again, but this time she didn't rush over directly, but followed slowly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Don¡¯t hit me: I¡¯m sorry, what does this Qing want to do? She doesn¡¯t want to kill someone on the other side again, right? The assistant told me: No, what are you doing? What else are you fighting for? Can you be so angry on the spot? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but the ci on the other side has three stars in the advanced tier. At this moment, Mu Yiqing had followed C-Ci not far behind him, hiding in the grass. After a while, he seemed not to notice himself, so he walked out. Mu Yiqing quickly edited a sentence: "Don't hit me, I just want to confirm something." ] c-Word: [? ] Mu Yiqing thought in her heart: He is so cold. He must not be her husband. A Ci would not be so cold to her. [I would like to ask, what is your name? ] ????????????????? Don¡¯t hit me: [? ? ? What was going on over there with Qing? Why did she go to Ci's place to chat with someone again? ] The assistant followed me: [Let me go, is she here to play games or to flirt with her little brother? ] ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? [ Even if you want to flirt, it¡¯s just to flirt with the little brother in our team, why are you flirting with the enemy? ] Mu Yiqing asked again: [Can I ask your name? ] c-Word: [No. ] Mu Yiqing: "" You don't have to be so heartless, right? Without giving Mu Yiqing a chance to react, the opponent used a skill and knocked half of her blood. Mu Yiqing quickly controlled the character's direction to avoid the opponent's attack, then counterattacked, and finally ran towards her team's camp. The assistant followed me: [Okay, she can evade and run away. I thought she couldn't fight, but isn't she good at it? Did she do it on purpose just now? ] ???????????????? Don¡¯t hit me: [I suddenly felt that Qing was using tactics just now. She did it on purpose to make the enemy relax their vigilance, and then catch them off guard. ] ???????????????????????????? [Plus one plus one, I think so too. We all misunderstood Qing just now. She didn¡¯t mean to kill her. ] Mu Yiqing: "" Actually, you all guessed wrong. I really didn't use any tactics just now. She just simply wants to find her husband. The assistant followed me: [The real fighting moment comes next, brothers, charge! ] Mu Yiqing was speechless for a moment. She had no intention of playing this game. In fact, this c-word is the same as his husband¡¯s attitude towards others, alienated and cold.   So Mu Yiqing still didn't give up, wondering if he didn't recognize her, that's why he had this attitude. No, she still had to confirm again. Q-Qing: [Ci, if you lose this game, you will agree to my friend application. ¡¿ Teammates and enemies on the same team: [? ? ? ] So what¡¯s the situation now? c-Word: [Good. ] [What a joke. This is a sure win for us, okay? Ci is a high-level player. What can Qing do to fight us? ] [Stop being so pushy, let¡¯s settle it quickly, take your time, we are here to play games, not chat, okay brothers. ] Next, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. Q-Qing killed three enemy teammates by herself, and she still had half of her blood left. So how did she do it? When the other four teammates saw this scene, they also became angry. [Qing, run away, Cilai is chasing you! ] [We will assist you, just run away! ] Ci defeated all four of Mu Yiqing's teammates. Mu Yiqing did not run anymore and faced the enemy head-on. [Pei Jinci, do you really not know me, or are you just pretending? ] Mu Yiqing stopped testing and asked directly. The other party obviously didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about, so she didn¡¯t respond and just stepped forward to attack. When the blood volume on Mu Yiqing's head was only 5%, Ci stopped attacking her. It is clear that the final blow, as long as Qing does not dodge, the game will be over immediately. But he hesitated. Mu Yiqing recovered her health and quickly launched an attack on Ci. The opponent's reaction seemed a bit slow. It took a few seconds for Cai to react and start to dodge. But Mu Yiqing attacked one after another, then used skills to control him, and finally released his ultimate move, and the game was over. The teammates on the same team, as well as the enemy, were all confused. [This win/loss is so amazing! ] [Really, I never thought it would be like this. Why did Qing beat Ci to death? ] [I was also confused, why was Ci beaten to death by Qing? ] [After defeating these two, I slipped away and hoped that the next one would go smoothly. ] [One thing to say is that Qing is really powerful. Although her rank is at the intermediate level, many high-level players are not as "great" as she is. ] Q-Qing: [Ci, you lose, remember to accept my friend application. ] Mu Yiqing exited the interface and waited for her friend to agree. In the game just now, it was obvious that she should have lost, but c-ci deliberately let her go and let her win. What does it mean? It shows that her husband is reluctant to let her lose! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 593 Worse than broken love You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Master, what are you so happy about?" Qin Feng asked curiously when he saw Mu Yiqing smiling brightly. "I won." Mu Yiqing said proudly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so happy when I won before, it¡¯s like winning the lottery.¡± Qin Feng was puzzled. "This time it's different. I won but c-ci, and he lost, so he must agree to my friend application." Mu Yiqing did not forget to stare at the phone screen while speaking, for fear of missing the other party's consent application. "Is this the person you are looking for? Found him?" Mu Yiqing nodded. "He agreed and we are good friends now." Finally added it, it¡¯s not easy. Mu Yiqing sighed with emotion. After adding him, Mu Yiqing greeted the other party. Q-Qing: [Hello, my name is Mu Yiqing. ¡¿ c-Word: [Yu Shen. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing: "" Yu Shen? What the hell? ¡¾Are you from here, or did you come from somewhere else? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing asked next. However, this time the other party ignored her and did not reply for a long time. It was over and I ignored her again. ¡¾Let me change the question, do you have a girlfriend or wife? ¡¿ ¡¾The other party has been offline¡¿ Mu Yiqing had a sad look on her face. Was it because she was annoyed and didn't want to talk to her anymore? Didn¡¯t she just ask two questions? How could she be so ruthless? Yu Shen? c-word? Pei Jinci? Are they the same person? ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you? You have such a depressed expression, as if you¡¯ve fallen out of love.¡± Qin Feng wondered again, the great god smiled brightly for a while, and then looked sad for a while. What did he go through, and his mood changed so much? "My love is worse than lovelorn. I lost my husband." Qin Feng: "" The joke made by the great god is not funny at all. ¡­ ??In the Demon Kingdom, in a bedroom on the second floor of a certain house. The man¡¯s tall and straight body stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, exuding an aura of indifference that would keep no one close to him. His face was extremely handsome, like an angel falling into the world, or like a Shura coming out of hell. A pair of eyes are dark and deep, like looking into an abyss with no bottom. As long as you look into it, it will hit your soul directly, it will be either heaven or hell. The man quit the game on his mobile phone, walked to the single sofa next to him and sat down, crossing his legs. He took out a cigarette and lit it with an indifferent expression. The light smoke filled the surrounding air, spread and gradually dissipated. "Sunny?" The man¡¯s thin lips whispered a word. Who is she and why does she call her husband? What¡¯s even more puzzling is that in the game just now, he had a good chance of winning, and he only needed one last blow, and Q-Qing would die in front of him, and he would win the game. There is no need to agree to Mu Yiqing's friend application. But at the last moment, he deliberately lost to her? He couldn¡¯t understand it himself. Just when the man was puzzled, someone knocked on the door outside. "Brother Yu Shen, can I come in?" It was a woman's voice. "Enter." "Brother Yu Shen, why do you look so worried? Is there anything unhappy about you?" Fang Kejia walked up to the man and asked with concern. Fang Kejia put her hands on the man's shoulders and wanted to sit on his lap, but the man stood up directly. Facing such a beautiful and gentle woman with an excellent figure in front of him, Yu Shen was not interested at all and resisted her approach and contact. "Brother Yu Shen, you loved me very much before" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 594 You have to protect me You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fang Kejia lowered his head in disappointment, "Brother Yu Shen, our relationship was very good before, and you didn't resent my approach. Why do you hate me so much now?" Fang Kejia was a little sad. Although the voice was very small, Yu Shen still heard it. "Before?" Yu Shen couldn't remember clearly what happened in the past, and he didn't know whether what Fang Kejia said was true. "That's right, Brother Yu Shen. In the past, you were only gentle to me and had a cold attitude towards others. You were the only one who was affectionate and gentle to me, and you were never cruel to me." Yu Shen was dubious, but said nothing. "Brother Yu Shen, let's play games together. The champion of this season must be you. The prize is two rare couple's mounts, which cannot be bought." Fang Kejia downloaded this game for Yu Shen, and Yu Shen quickly reached the advanced level after registering. When playing games, a picture always pops up in his mind. He seems to often play games with a woman, on the sofa in the living room, on the bed in the room, and sitting on the floor of the balcony. But he couldn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s face clearly, let alone touch it. Is it Fang Kejia? "We used to play games together?" Yu Shen¡¯s obsidian eyes stared at Fang Kejia and asked. "Yes, we often play games together, and you still call me stupid." Fang Kejia smiled. "But in my vague memory, you are very good at playing games. Sometimes you lead me to win. How can I call you stupid?" Yu Shen questioned. "Although I am better than others, I am not as good as you, so you always call me a little fool." "Although you said this about me, I am not unhappy at all, and I feel very happy, because you always speak to me in a very doting and gentle tone." Fang Kejia looks sweet. "Really?" Yu Shen didn't know whether it was because of Fang Kejia's words or because he thought of something else, the corners of his lips raised slightly. "Yes, Brother Yu Shen, let's play two games. Get online quickly." Yu Shen hesitated for a while, then picked up his phone and clicked on the game. Fang Kejia soon came online. ¡°Brother Yu Shen, if someone hits me later, you have to protect me.¡± Fang Kejia clicked on the matching match and asked Yu Shen to form a team- On the other side, Mu Yiqing and his team are still moving forward. "Master, get on board, let's continue to kill the enemy instantly." With Mu Yiqing as his guide, Qin Feng's level has risen a lot, and playing games with great masters is particularly fun, just lying down and winning. "Okay, wait for me." Mu Yiqing is also ready to take the call and continue to catch Yu Shen. As soon as the number was matched, Mu Yiqing saw Yu Shen¡¯s number. ????????????????????? He didn¡¯t reply to her and went offline, so he ended up playing games while she was away. So angry! This time she was matched with the same team, which meant that she and ¡®c-ci¡¯ were not enemies, they were teammates in this round. "Master, isn't this the person you are looking for? He is here too." Qin Feng saw c-ci. "I'll go! At the advanced level, this is a great master. With you, Master Qing, our team will have two great masters. We will definitely win!" After the game started, the scene was very exciting. In this match, the players on both sides were of high rank. When Mu Yiqing was clearing the line, she discovered that the person whose game ID was "Kejia" had been following Yu Shen. Who is this Kejia and why should he follow Yu Shen? Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t care and chased after them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 595 Beat your boss You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yushu Linfeng: "Master, where are you going? Don't go there, the enemies are all around!" Mu Yiqing seemed not to have heard what Qin Feng said and continued to go to Yu Shen and the others. Qin Feng had no choice but to catch up. The enemies were indeed on the side where Mu Yiqing ran. Kejia was surrounded by enemies. Yu Shen used a wave of operations to rescue Kejia, but his own health was running low. "Brother Yu Shen, be careful!" Fang Kejia turned on the mic, and her teammates in the game heard what she said. Seeing this, Mu Yiqing used her acceleration skills to help Yu Shen block the ultimate attacks of five enemies, and died immediately. "Master, are you stupid? Why do you want to help that C-Ci block the sword?" Qin Feng couldn¡¯t understand why Mu Yiqing went up to die just now, just to save that c-word? "Master, don't you see that they are a young couple? If C wants to save his girlfriend, it's Kejia who should block it for him. Why are you joining in the fun?" Qin Feng muttered. Mu Yiqing was in a bad mood, so she hit Qin Feng on the head with her palm. "Who said they are a couple? Are you blind? It's clear that my and his game IDs are more like couple names, c word, q Qing!" Mu Yiqing heard the wonderful "Brother Yu Shen" just now clearly and clearly! Although she was not sure of the other party's identity, Mu Yiqing felt that Yu Shen was her husband Pei Jinci for some reason. She felt uncomfortable hearing someone call him so affectionately. "Master, you still don't believe it. It's so obvious. It's better to risk your life to save someone. It's not a couple, but it can also be a couple." Mu Yiqing patted Qin Feng on the head again, "If you keep talking nonsense, I'll blow your head off!" Qin Feng hurriedly hid aside, "Master, I was wrong. You have been resurrected. Go and destroy the enemy camp. I will assist another teammate. He can't bear it anymore." After Mu Yiqing was resurrected, she did not continue to follow Yu Shen and the others and continued to clear her troops. At this time, Kejia came over. [Thank you just now for saving Brother Yu Shen, also known as C Ci. ] Kejia expressed her gratitude to Mu Yiqing very sincerely. Mu Yiqing was so angry that she almost couldn't hold back her violent temper. If Kejia was the opponent's enemy, she would have killed her with one move. Mu Yiqing ignored Kejia and went to another route. Qin Feng hurriedly stepped forward: [You're welcome, you're welcome, our Master Qing is happy to help, no need to thank you. ¡¿ The rest of the teammates¡ª ¡¾This Q Qing is too arrogant, I don't like it a bit. ¡¿ ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When people say thank you to her, she doesn¡¯t pay attention and looks like she looks down on others. Does she have a very high rank? It¡¯s really funny. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing: "???" How did she get into trouble again? How can you get scolded like this for just playing a game? She accepted her evil physique. The game is still going on. Kejia follows C to resign to destroy the enemy camp, while Mu Yiqing and Qin Feng go to attack the enemy. Qin Feng sighed with emotion: "Not only when fighting in reality, but also in the game, the great master and I have a great understanding." "Qin Feng, you fight by yourself first, I'll go over there." Mu Yiqing changed direction. "No, Master, are you going over there to help C Ci them again? Do you have the heart to leave me alone and be beaten to death?" Qin Feng is about to cry. "Oh my god, I can't stand it any longer, come here!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 596 Full of CP You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Mu Yiqing left, Qin Feng couldn't stand it any longer. Three of them hit him one by one! However, Mu Yiqing didn't care about Qin Feng's "life or death" and continued to go to Yu Shen and the others. "Master, you want to join in the fun with that couple again. You don't care about me anymore. There is no love anymore." ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯ve been beaten to death, and there¡¯s one last chance for resurrection.¡± At this moment, Mu Yiqing has arrived at Yuchen and Kejia. Yu Chen and Ke Jia are working together to destroy the enemy camp, and Mu Yiqing also goes up to join the team. Just when it was about to be destroyed successfully, the enemy appeared. Both Mu Yiqing and Kejia were targeted by the enemy. ¡°Brother Yu Chen, save me.¡± Yu Chen was originally going to help Kejia, but subconsciously went over to help Mu Yiqing block the attack. The two of them killed the enemy together again, and they cooperated very well. c-Word: [I don¡¯t like to owe people, let¡¯s settle the matter. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing was quite happy at first. Between her and Kejia, he chose to help her. But what he said made her feel depressed instantly. "What does it mean that he doesn't like to owe people, and everything is settled?" He doesn¡¯t want to be involved with her and wants to cut off the relationship with her? "Master, what's wrong with you? Concentrate quickly. We are about to win!" Qin Feng reminded Mu Yiqing and asked her to quickly concentrate and fight against the enemy. "It's nothing, it's too much to deceive others." Mu Yiqing muttered, then focused on the game. At the last moment, Kejia and Qin Feng¡¯s blood volume was gone, and Ye had no chance of resurrection. Only Mu Yiqing and Yu Chen were left. There was no communication between the two of them. They joined forces to defeat the enemy with speed, accuracy and ruthlessness, with full tacit understanding. Two big ¡°victories¡± appear on the screen! Qin Feng¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°The master and the master together are so handsome. They are so handsome. They feel so CP, okay?¡± Qin Feng is not satisfied with watching it yet, and wants to watch it a few more times. He wonders if there will be a chance to see the two of them "cooperating" to fight the enemy together in the future. Mu Yiqing was very satisfied with Qin Feng's words "full of sense of cp". "Finally I said something humane." Mu Yiqing nodded with satisfaction. Qin Feng: "???" He finally said something human? After the game ended, Mu Yiqing quickly sent a private message to Yu Shen. ¡¾Do you have time to meet with me? ¡¿ As soon as Mu Yiqing finished sending this sentence, the other party went offline. Mu Yiqing wanted to throw her phone. Qin Feng saw Mu Yiqing's changing mood from the side, shook his head and sighed. "Master, did you fail to seduce me?" ¡­ The Kingdom of Demon Realm. "Brother Yu Shen, you are so awesome, but who is Q Qing? She is very hostile to me, but I don't seem to know her, right?" "Do you know each other? I think she treats you like" Fang Kejia hesitated to speak, feeling a little jealous. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yu Shen¡¯s face was expressionless and he answered simply and neatly. Fang Kejia nodded and resumed his bright smile. Yu Shen thought deeply, Mian Ji? What kind of woman is that? Unknowingly, Yu Shen had become interested in Q Qing in the game, but he didn't realize it himself. "Brother Yu Shen, what are you thinking about? Do you want another round?" Fang Kejia asked. However, all Yu Shen's thoughts are now on Mu Yiqing. He is not interested in either Fang Kejia or the game. "Mr. Yu, Mr. Cheng and Mr. Shangguan are all here." There was a sound outside. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 597 Only those with the highest status can sit You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yu Shen responded, then stood up and went out, Fang Kejia followed behind him. After going downstairs, there were three men around the same age as Yu Shen sitting on the long table in the hall. "Yu Shen, you just came back and have been doing nothing all day long. The people below are very unhappy with you!" The person who spoke was Cheng Zhe, who seemed unfriendly to Yu Shen. Shangguan Rui said quickly: "Okay, Cheng Zhe, please stop saying a few words. After all, Yu Shen has just come back, and his memory is damaged and his physical condition has not fully recovered. Let's all be considerate." Cheng Zhe smiled nonchalantly, "Haha" "Cheng Zhe, what do you mean? My brother Yu Chen has nothing to do anymore. Shut your mouth!" Fang Kejia doesn¡¯t allow others to talk about the person she likes. "Isn't it just sitting around playing games on your phone all day long? Kejia, please stop speaking for him. This kind of person is not worthy of your protection." Cheng Zhe is still dismissive and hostile to Yu Shen. "Cheng Zhe, there is no need for you to point your fingers here. Whether Brother Yu Shen is worthy of my protection is my business and has nothing to do with you, so shut your mouth, okay?" Fang Kejia usually has a gentle and generous image, but if her bottom line is touched and someone says a bad word about Yu Shen, she will be sharp and show her prickly side. "Kejia, you really are, alas!" Cheng Zhe sighed. "Okay, everyone, stop talking and be nice, why bother." Shangguan Rui advised. Fang Kejia then put away his anger and sat down. Yu Shen glanced at Cheng Zhe and Shangguan Rui, distant and indifferent. Then he pulled up the top seat and sat down, giving off a royal aura. "Yu Shen, you can't sit in that position. Only those with the highest status can sit there. You can only sit next to it." Cheng Zhe said angrily, telling Yu Shen to get up quickly and not sit in that position. However, Yu Shen remained indifferent. He did not stand up and sit in other seats, as if he had not heard what Cheng Zhe said at all, treating him as nothing. It seems that the person with the highest status should sit in this position. "Yu Shen, you don't understand the rules too much. Who do you think you are? You are so arrogant!" Cheng Zhe stood up from his chair angrily and slapped the table angrily. Shangguan Rui quickly pulled Cheng Zhe to sit down, "Didn't I tell you to be considerate of Yu Shen? Come on, don't be angry. Business is important. You can learn the rules slowly." Cheng Zhe was so angry that he was half dead, but Yu Shen remained expressionless and sat calmly on the seat above, feeling that he was not wrong, but that he should take it for granted. "Yu Shen, why don't you get up and sit here next to me, and everyone should take a step back." Shangguan Rui also advised Cheng Zhe to take a step back. But Yu Shen had no intention of backing down. He glanced at the people on the table, stood up and left. "Yu Shen, what do you mean, you are too arrogant, you" "Shangguan Rui, don't hold me back. If I don't go up and beat him up, I won't be able to get out of my mouth!" "Cheng Zhe, can you calm down? If you go to beat Yu Shen now, don't you make it clear that you are bullying him? He has not fully recovered yet." But Shangguan Rui couldn't hold Yu Shen back and let him break free and run out. Mr. Shangguan and Fang Kejia looked at each other and then chased out. "Yu Shen, stop right here!" Cheng Zhe ran up and stopped Yu Shen. "Cheng Zhe, if you dare to hurt Brother Yu Shen, I will fight you to the death!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 598 Familiar Tone You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fang Kejia stepped forward to block Yu, preventing Cheng Zhe from hurting him. "Kejia, get out of the way, I don't want to hurt you." The person Cheng Zhe wants to teach is Yu Shen, so he can only do it if he doesn¡¯t want to hurt him. The way Fang Kejia defended Yu Shen made him even more angry. "I won't get out of the way unless you go away." Fang Kejia insisted on standing in front of Yu Shen. Unless Cheng Zhe walked away, she would not leave. "Kejia, get out of the way and let him do it." Yu Shen asked Fang Kejia to go away. "But Brother Yu Shen, your body has not fully recovered, and some of your martial arts skills are still sealed and you cannot use them all. You can't beat Cheng Zhe." Fang Kejia said worriedly. "Don't worry, even so, he is not my opponent." Yu Shen still looked arrogant and did not take Cheng Zhe seriously. "Yu Shen, you are really arrogant. Then I want to see if I am your opponent." Cheng Zhe was completely angered. Fang Kejia hesitated for a while, "Brother Yu Shen, I believe you." She raised her head and glanced at Yu Shen, then walked aside. Seeing Fang Kejia leave, Cheng Zhe quickly attacked Yu Shen. Yu Shen did not fight back and continued to dodge. Cheng Zhe could not hurt him at all. "Yu Shen, if you are a man, don't hide all the time, attack when you have the guts, don't let me look down on you!" Cheng Zhe wanted to defeat Yu Shen and beat him up, but this guy kept hiding. What was annoying was that he couldn't hit him at all. "This is what you said." Yu Shen did not continue to evade, but attacked Cheng Zhe. With two moves, Cheng Zhe was subdued by Yu Shen. "Ahhhh it hurts" Cheng Zhe¡¯s hand was about to be broken by Yu Shen, and he howled in pain. "You don't need to fully recover, you are still no match for me." Yu Shen¡¯s voice was cold, and the cold light burst out from his deep black eyes, which made people shudder. "Cheng Zhe, I don't take you seriously at all, do you understand?" Although Cheng Zhe was dissatisfied, he was no match for Yu Shen and could not break free from his shackles. "Brother Yu Shen, please let Cheng Zhe go quickly and let him learn a lesson." Fang Kejia advised from the side, worrying that Yu Shen would really break Cheng Zhe's arm, so it was better not to make the matter a big deal. "What are you doing?" At this time, a respectable old man came over. The old man frowned slightly and asked. "Mr. Wei, Brother Yu Shen and the others are discussing." Fang Kejia said quickly. "Really?" Wei Qiming looked at Yu Shen and Cheng Zhe, not believing that they were competing. It seems like they are fighting. Yu Shen let go of Cheng Zhe, "No, I beat him unilaterally." Wei Qiming: "" Cheng Zhe: "" Fang Kejia also had a question mark on his face, what is Brother Yu Shen talking about? After Yu Shen finished speaking, he left, leaving a few people standing there looking confused. After Yu Shen walked out, he got in the car and lit a cigarette. Smoke drifted out of the car window, Yu Shen fell into deep thought. He blurted out that sentence just now. Why was it so familiar? "It seemed like someone had said it, but I couldn't remember who it was. I just felt it was very familiar, so I blurted it out subconsciously. Thinking about it, Yu Shen took out his phone and opened the game again. After opening the interface, he found several friend messages, all sent by Mu Yiqing. Yu Shen opened the message interface. [It¡¯s okay without a face-to-face meeting. Can you add your contact information? ] [Let me tell you, Yu Shen, right? Whether you hate me or annoy me, I will always rely on you. ](Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 599 It may not be true You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°[If you don¡¯t reply to me, I will bombard you with messages? ] [It won¡¯t take long to reply to a message. Am I that annoying? ] After Yu Shen read the news, his originally indifferent expression instantly softened. Bone finger editing text message: [Why is me? ] What Yu Shen means is, why is he the one she relies on and not someone else? However, the offline status is displayed next to Mu Yiqing's avatar. After waiting for a long time, Yu Shen did not wait for Mu Yiqing to come online. So he posted another one: [? ] ¡­ Mu Yiqing¡¯s side. "Great God, why are we here in the desert? There is no signal, what the hell?" Qin Feng took the phone and shook it several times, but there was no signal. The team has entered a desert, surrounded by desolate and inaccessible people. "The mission is almost completed." Mu Yiqing turned to look out the car window with a solemn expression. She had a very ominous premonition. "Really? It's almost finished. This journey is really dangerous." Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Yiqing: "Don't relax yet, stay on high alert at all times." "Okay, Master, I understand." Qin Feng nodded and became tense again. Mu Yiqing also took out her mobile phone. As Qin Feng said, there was no signal. I don¡¯t know if Yu Shen replied to her. There is no signal. If he replies, she won¡¯t be able to see it. "Xiaoqing." While Mu Yiqing was thinking, Zhang Shu called her from the side. "What's wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Mu Yiqing asked. "Xiaoqing, II miss him a little bit." Along the way, Zhang Shu rarely spoke, thinking about everything he had with Sikong Duan. I¡¯m afraid that after clearing my memory, I won¡¯t be able to remember it anymore. Mu Yiqing sighed, wondering whether she should tell Zhang Shu that Sikong Duan almost died trying to save her. Sikong Duan asked her not to tell Zhang Shu about this matter. But seeing Zhang Shu like this, she wanted to tell her that Sikong Duan actually had his own reasons, and that he was not as heartless as they thought. "Xiaoqing, do you have something to say to me?" Zhang Shu saw that Mu Yiqing wanted to say something to him, but he hesitated. Mu Yiqing thought for a while and asked, "What kind of person do you think Sikong Duan is?" Zhang Shu did not hesitate for a long time and replied, "He is very good. At least in the past, he was very good to me and took good care of others. He was most considerate in everything and rarely made me sad." Mentioning the past, Zhang Shu felt bitter again. "I never thought that such a day would come. I never thought that he would betray me and deceive me. I thought that after he came back from the abandoned city, we would be together forever and never be separated." "But I didn't expect that he actually got married in the abandoned city and had a wife and son." This is something Zhang Shu never thought of in his wildest dreams. But it just happened. Mu Yiqing was silent for a while, "Shu'er, in fact, the truth of some things may not be as you see it, and it may not be true." "What do you mean?" Zhang Shu was a little confused about what Mu Yiqing meant. The truth of some things may not be what she sees? "It's nothing." Mu Yiqing didn't say any more. Since she promised Sikong Duan, she would fulfill her promise and help him keep his secret. After the task is completed, she will send a message to Sikong Duan. At that time, it will be his own choice whether he is willing to go to the Demon Kingdom to find Zhang Shu. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 600 Brave and Invincible You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t say anything, and Zhang Shu didn¡¯t ask. But she realized that Mu Yiqing must be hiding something from her, and it was about Sikong Duan. "Great God, there are people coming towards us from all sides, and the movement is not small. I'm starting to panic." Qin Feng noticed something was wrong. Mu Yiqing also felt it, "It seems that my hunch is right. This is the last wave, but it is also the most dangerous one." "Stop." Mu Yiqing asked the driver to stop, and several bodyguards behind him also got out of the car. "Miss Mu, after so many times, you are the first to arrive at this last stop with the box. We really admire you." "But this last stop is more difficult than the previous ones, and the chance of death is also the highest. We are ready to go and never come back." Several bodyguards were mentally prepared when they arrived, as they might die at any time on the road. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect to be able to persist here this time, which was beyond the expectations of several people. What was even more surprising was that the person who led them here was actually a little girl. She was really ashamed of herself. Mu Yiqing and Qin Feng were both on alert, observing the surrounding situation. In an instant, hundreds of people rushed out from all sides, tightly surrounding Mu Yiqing and the others. "It's over, great master, we will definitely die in this desert. We can't win and we can't escape." Qin Feng had never seen such a scene before, it was like a war. "Hundreds of people are beating a few of us. Isn't this too unfair?" Qin Feng felt that they had no chance of winning. But it¡¯s too late to say anything now. People and horses from all around have already rushed over, and Mu Yiqing and the others have no way to escape. "Since you can't run away, then accept the challenge!" Mu Yiqing's eyes flashed with cold light, she glanced around, and then entered the battle. The struggle became more intense, and several bodyguards were knocked to the ground and died of serious injuries. Qin Feng was still gritting his teeth and persisting, while Mu Yiqing's physical strength gradually declined. In addition to the floating sand, there is also a strong smell of blood in the air. "Master, I can't do it anymore" Qin Feng fell to his knees and spat out a mouthful of blood, staining the sand on the ground red. Mu Yiqing hurried over and blocked Qin Feng's blow. The long knife slashed Mu Yiqing's arm, and blood continued to spill out. "Master, please leave me alone" "Qin Feng, stay away." Mu Yiqing's eyes were scarlet red, and there was air-conditioning around her. She still remembered that Xiao Yueyue told her that she could kill thousands of enemies by herself, so what could a mere hundred people do to her? Mu Yiqing curled her lips, and instantly a powerful force surged out of her body, as if it was about to burst out. People around him were intimidated by Mu Yiqing's powerful strength and aura, and couldn't help but step back. Mu Yiqing bent down and picked up a long knife on the ground. Now, the battle really begins! Mu Yiqing is like a heroic female war goddess, fearless, one against a hundred! Soon, everyone was defeated by her, and corpses were everywhere. Mu Yiqing's face, body, and sword were all covered with bright red blood stains. The dust filled the sky, and she stood among a pile of corpses, brave, invincible, and sassy! Qin Feng, who witnessed this scene, instantly felt an indescribable awe and admiration for Mu Yiqing. She is like a queen who dominates everything, unattainable and intimidating. After standing there for a long time, Mu Yiqing came back to her senses and threw away the long knife in her hand. That one just now was her? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 601 Added friends You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing¡¯s head suddenly felt severe pain. Why is this scene so familiar? When she was at Jiang Yi's house, she saw the vortex picture for the first time. Such a scene appeared in her mind, with blood all over her body and corpses everywhere. A woman wearing a battle uniform and a man with a vague face. Is that the woman in the battle uniform covered in blood her? At that last moment, did the sharp sword in the man's hand pierce her heart? Mu Yiqing's heart suddenly ached. Why is it so uncomfortable? After a moment of dizziness, Mu Yiqing fell down "Great God" ¡­¡­ Yu Shen was still sitting in the car at this time. Two hours had passed and he had finished smoking a pack of cigarettes, but Mu Yiqing still did not respond to his message online. This is what she said, no matter how much she hates him, she will pester him and rely on him, so she has no patience? Yu Shen sneered, not knowing what he was angry about. Suddenly, Yu Shen's heart began to hurt violently, as if something was grabbing her hard. Yu Shen covered his heart with his hand, what happened to him? Why do you feel so uncomfortable all of a sudden? "Brother Yu Shen, why are you looking so ugly in the car? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Fang Kejia said worriedly when she saw Yu Shen's face was a little pale. Yu Shen opened the door and got out of the car, walked around Fang Kejia and walked straight forward. "Brother Yu Shen" Fang Kejia catches up. ¡­ When Mu Yiqing woke up, she found herself lying on a bed in a strange room and environment. Where is she? "Xiaoqing, are you feeling better?" Zhang Shu opened the door and came in. "Where are we?" Mu Yiqing sat up. After she fainted, she had no memory of what happened next. "After you fainted, someone came over and brought us here. All the bodyguards who came with us were dead." Zhang Shu went to get a cup of hot water for Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing nodded, "Have they taken all the boxes in the car?" Zhang Shu nodded, "Take them all." "Where's Qin Feng, is he okay?" "He's next door and hasn't woken up yet." Mu Yiqing nodded. "Xiaoqing, please continue to rest, I'll go out first." After Zhang Shu left the room, Mu Yiqing took out her mobile phone. Finally there is a signal. I clicked on the game and saw Yu Shen¡¯s reply. She thought he would ignore her, but she didn't expect him to reply anyway. The first one is, why him? The second item is a question mark. The third item is a string of social software numbers. Mu Yiqing smiled and copied the numbers. After adding, Mu Yiqing waited for the other party to agree. After a while, the other party agreed to her friend application. [Hello. ] Mu Yiqing greets Yu Shen. [If you agree to meet with me, I will answer your questions. ] Yu Shen: [Okay. ] Mu Yiqing felt something was wrong. Why did he answer so simply? This is so wrong, absolutely not normal. [you sure? ] Mu Yiqing confirmed again. [I can also refuse. ] [No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. You have to give me a place name where you are now, so I can come and find you. ] Mu Yiqing said quickly, fearing that the other party would regret it. [Devil Kingdom. ] Mu Yiqing was silent for a moment. Why is it the Demon Kingdom again? This Yu Shen is also in the Demon Realm Kingdom. Isn¡¯t this simple? She was originally going there. [What, you don¡¯t dare to come? ] Seeing that Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t reply for a long time, Yu Shen was scared after hearing this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 602 As if possessed You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why don't you dare to come? I'm determined to come!" ] In the beginning, how could Mu Yiqing not dare to go to this Demonic Kingdom? Mu Yiqing wanted to ask who the Kejia who followed him in the game was, but he hesitated to ask. [Who is that Kejia who plays games with you and calls you Brother Yu Shen? ] Mu Yiqing couldn't help but ask. It took nearly a minute for the other party to reply. [friend. ] [oh. ] Mu Yiqing replied with the word "oh" in a depressed tone. Friends, and also female friends. When Yu Shen received Mu Yiqing's friend application, his complexion became better, and his heart no longer hurt like before. He typed a message asking Mu Yiqing if something happened and if she was injured. He was just about to send it, but then deleted it all. Strange, why would he ask that? But, will she really come to the Demon Realm? ¡°Does she know where the Demon Kingdom is and dare to come here rashly? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be dead before I even step foot here. "Brother Yu Shen, who are you talking to? I cut some fruit for you." Fang Kejia came in with a plate of fruit and stood in front of Yu Shen. Yu Shen did not answer Fang Kejia's question. He was thinking that if Mu Yiqing really came to the Demon Kingdom, would he go to pick her up? If she doesn¡¯t go, she will definitely die. But why should he care about an unrelated stranger? "Brother Yu Shen, what are you thinking about? Come on, I'll feed you." Fang Kejia took a piece of fruit and fed it to Yu Shen's mouth. Yu Shen took the fruit from Fang Kejia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± "Brother Yu Shen, why do you reject me? I used to feed you." Fang Kejia lost his way. A picture emerged in Yu Shen's mind, a picture of a girl smiling brightly and feeding him fruit. "I seem to recall the scene of you feeding you fruit." Is that blurry figure in my mind really Fang Kejia? "Brother Yu Shen, do you remember?" Fang Kejia seemed a little nervous. "A little bit, but I can't see the face clearly." Fang Kejia seemed to be relieved again, "Brother Yu Shen, let me feed it to you." Yu Shen nodded. But when Fang Kejia picked up a piece of fruit and fed it to Yu Shen's mouth again, he still avoided it. "Brother Yu Shen, why are you still so resistant to me?" Fang Kejia looked at Yu Shen with lonely eyes and asked. Yu Shen didn¡¯t know it either. He was clearly ready to accept the fruit fed by Fang Kejia, but in the end he still couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°Obviously he is not at all against the girl in his memory, on the contrary, they are still very close to each other. If the person in the memory is Fang Kejia, then why is he so resistant? ¡­ Mu Yiqing saw that the other party did not reply to her, so she put down her phone. The wound on her arm has been bandaged, but it still hurts a little. So before in the desert, she killed hundreds of people by herself, and the enemies were all strong. Mu Yiqing still doubts whether it is her, as if she is possessed. Just when Mu Yiqing was thinking about it, someone knocked on the door. "Enter." "Miss Mu, are you feeling better?" A man with a gentle face came in. Mu Yiqing nodded and asked, "Are you me?" "I am Su's friend, Ming." "Thank you for this trip." Ming thanked. "No, I'm just doing it for the reward." "Have you put all those things away?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 603: Get out of the tunnel You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Don't worry, the arrangements have been made." Ming nodded. "Miss Mu, we are about to have a fierce battle here, and we will escort you and your friends away as soon as possible." I came here not only to thank Mu Yiqing, but also to tell her about this matter. The longer they stay here, the more dangerous they will be. Mu Yiqing probably guessed it. "okay, I get it." After leaving here, you have to quickly go back to meet Li He, and then go to the Demon Kingdom together. "Miss Mu, is Mu Yiqing your real name?" Ming hesitated for a while and finally asked. "Yeah, what's wrong, I only have this name." Mu Yiqing was a little suspicious. "Have you ever been to the Demonic Kingdom before, or are you from the Demonic Kingdom?" Ming asked again. Mu Yiqing frowned and looked at the demon kingdom. "I have never been to the Demon Kingdom, let alone from there, why do you ask this?" She is not from there, but is preparing to go there. The strange thing is, why did Ming ask her if she was from the Demon Realm Country? She looked like she was from there? Ming smiled and apologized: "I'm sorry, I just think you look very similar to a girl I met in the Demon Kingdom before." "But you just said that you are not from the Demon Realm Country and you have never been there, so it must not be her." But they looked really alike, but he had never seen her again since that meeting. Mu Yiqing nodded. In fact, who was the girl she was talking about angrily who looked like her? At night, Mu Yiqing went to the next room. "Qin Feng, are you okay?" Mu Yiqing pushed the door open and went in. As soon as Qin Feng woke up, Mu Yiqing came in. "Great God" "Oh no, it should be the queen." When Qin Feng was in a coma, his dreams were filled with scenes of Mu Yiqing fighting one against a hundred, it was so explosive! Until now, he has not recovered from that scene. "Master, how did you do it? This is incredible!" Qin Feng still thought it was a dream. Mu Yiqing spread her hands and said, "That's it. Just hit him." In fact, she didn¡¯t even know the situation. "I thought I was dead, but I didn't expect to survive. If you hadn't exploded, great god, we would all have died at the hands of those people." "How are you feeling now? Ming said he would escort us back tomorrow, but I think the sooner the better. We'll leave tonight." The original plan was to leave at dawn tomorrow morning, but Mu Yiqing thought about it and changed her mind. ¡°But it¡¯s already dark now, how can we leave?¡± Qin Feng glanced outside the window. It was pitch black and he couldn't see anything clearly. "Then tomorrow morning." At this moment, a light suddenly came on outside. "Brother Ming, it's bad, those people have already come over, we are surrounded!" "Quick, go take out all the weapons in the box!" Qin Fengsheng had a helpless expression, "Here we go again, are you going to let us rest for a while?" Mu Yiqing frowned and said nothing. "Master, should we hide here or go out to help?" As soon as Qin Feng finished speaking, gunfire began outside. "!" Qin Feng was startled. Ming walked in, "Miss Mu, I'll have someone take you out of the tunnel." Mu Yiqing nodded without fear, and then followed the men arranged by Ming to go to the tunnel. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 604: Disabled? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are no lights in the tunnel, and several people use their mobile phones to illuminate it. "When you go out later, just run as fast as you can, and don't look back." Ming¡¯s men warned Mu Yiqing and the others. Qin Feng nodded, "That's for sure. Then you must not use all your strength to run, otherwise you will lose your life." The sound of fighting and gunshots above became louder and louder, and the heartbeats of Qin Feng and Zhang Shu also became faster and faster. Only Mu Yiqing was not flustered at all and looked as usual. We finally reached the exit of the tunnel, but after Mu Yiqing and the others went up, there were outsiders guarding them, so there was no way they could escape. Qin Feng: "Great God, I can only rely on you to lead us out." "If you are willing to become our slaves, we can spare your lives. Do you want to become a slave and follow us, or do you want to die in our hands?" "Our boss said that people here have only two choices, one is to become obedient slaves, and the other is to die!" Mu Yiqing glanced at them and said, "I have two choices here. One, you get out of the way, and two, you die by my hands." "Oh, you are quite arrogant, but arrogance alone is useless, you must also have strength. Don't be so loud at a young age, you know, sister?" Mu Yiqing sneered, "Who said I have no strength?" "I'll give you three seconds to think about it, let it go, or die?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s voice was cold as she stared at the people in front of her, her aura making people shudder. "It is impossible to give in, and if you die, it will be you who die." After saying that, the person opposite was about to attack Mu Yiqing and the others. But after Mu Yiqing took out a handful of black things from her pocket, everyone on the opposite side seemed to have pressed the pause button and stopped moving. "What, no more fighting?" "Didn't you say you were going to beat me to death? Just do it. Why can't you move? Are you disabled?" Mu Yiqing turned the black object in her hand to provoke the other party. "Master, when did you get this thing? Take it easy, it doesn't have eyesight." Qin Feng moved to the side, fearing that Mu Yiqing would accidentally kill him. "Hero, listen to your friend and take it easy. This thing really doesn't have long eyes." The person on the other side is scared. "Then are you going to give in now, or not?" Mu Yiqing continued to play. "We will let you go, we will certainly let you go." The people on the opposite side quickly gave way to Mu Yiqing and the others. However, just when Mu Yiqing took a few steps forward, the people behind raised their sticks and were about to knock them down. Fortunately, Mu Yiqing was quick and responsive. She turned around, pulled the trigger, and with a "bang", the person who wanted to sneak attack Mu Yiqing fell down. Zhang Shu was so frightened that he covered his mouth to prevent himself from screaming. Qin Feng was also startled, "Master, you scared me to death, but it's better than being beaten to death." "If you want the same fate as him, you can give it a try." Mu Yiqing stared at the other two people with cold eyes. Those two people were immediately frightened away. How could they dare to attack again? "Then I won't help you?" Her mission has been completed, there is no need to stay any longer, this is other people's war, and she will have more wars next. "Miss Mu, please leave quickly, Brother Ming said, we have a 90% chance of victory." "Okay, bye." After Mu Yiqing finished speaking, she took Qin Feng and Zhang Shu into the car Ming arranged for them. The car drove away and reached a safe place. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 605 Binding Game Couples You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You guys go to sleep first, it's safe now." Mu Yiqing slowed down. "Master, why don't you let me drive? You can rest for a while." Qin Feng can't let himself appear too incompetent, and he is still a boy. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you guys have a rest, I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any place to stay nearby.¡± Mu Yiqing searched on the navigation system and found a small hotel a little ahead, so she was going to drive over and have a look. Half an hour later, Mu Yiqing parked the car in front of the hotel. ¡°Just stay here for one night tonight, and then continue walking until daybreak.¡± Qin Feng is fine, as long as he is not allowed to sleep on the side of the road. And compared to a tent, this is already perfect, okay? The three of them shared two rooms, one for Qin Feng and one for Mu Yiqing and Zhang Shu. Walking into the room, Zhang Shu was very sleepy and fell asleep on the bed. Mu Yiqing went to take a shower and then went to bed. Mu Yiqing held her phone and saw that Yu Shen actually posted a message on Moments. She quickly clicked in to take a look. There is no copywriting, just a picture. The picture is a screenshot of the game, which shows that the relationship between "c-ci" and "kejia" has been successfully bound. ! ! ! Mu Yiqing exploded immediately. What the hell, when did the two of them become a gaming couple, why didn¡¯t anyone notify her? Mu Yiqing felt angry as if she had been slapped with a hat. She clicked on the chat page with Yu Shen and wanted to ask him what was going on, but she thought it was already early in the morning and he must have fallen asleep. But she was so depressed that she couldn¡¯t sleep at all, so she sent a message anyway. [You and Kejia are bound to be a couple in the game. Didn¡¯t you say that you are just friends with her? ] Mu Yiqing thought that the other party would not be able to see and reply until tomorrow, but she did not expect that he would reply immediately. [She did it herself, I don¡¯t know. ] Mu Yiqing was speechless. Yu Shen's reply made her angry to death. [Do you know what a couple is? Do you know what a couple relationship is? ] Yu Shen: [Huh? ] [Ordinary friends are ordinary friends, and lovers are lovers. These two relationships cannot be confused! ] Mu Yiqing exploded. "so?" [So you should quickly break off the relationship with that Kejia! ] Although it was just a game, Mu Yiqing felt uncomfortable and panicked, she didn't mind! How could her husband be in a relationship with another woman? Not even in the game! However, what makes her wonder is why she is so sure that Yu Shen is Pei Jinci. What if it's not the case? What if her intuition is wrong? Just when Mu Yiqing was thinking this, her phone rang again. [Aren¡¯t you going to sleep at this hour? ] Mu Yiqing: [Aren¡¯t you still asleep? ] She just escaped from death, but why is the man on the other side of the phone not asleep yet? The other party didn¡¯t reply for a long time, so Mu Yiqing edited another one. [It¡¯s almost dawn if you don¡¯t sleep. Let¡¯s all go to bed. Good night. ] After Mu Yiqing sent it, she put down her phone and went to sleep. Over there, Yu Shen finished smoking the cigarette in his hand on the balcony and walked over to the bed. He couldn¡¯t sleep because his thoughts were confused. Why did Mu Yiqing send him a message at this hour? Why does she want to see her, and why does she care so much about his relationship with Fang Kejia? Do they know each other? If she doesn¡¯t know her, is it a bit abnormal for her to treat a stranger like this? If he knew her, then why didn¡¯t he remember the name Mu Yiqing at all? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 606 Split again You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The next day, Mu Yiqing checked the balance in Li He's card and found that Su had already paid the reward. Now they have enough money to go to the Demon Kingdom. When checking out, Mu Yiqing went out and called Sikong Duan. The call was answered quickly. "Discharged?" Mu Yiqing still cared about Sikong Duan. "Well, I have been discharged from the hospital. Did Miss Mu call me?" Sikong Duan said suspiciously. Before Mu Yiqing could answer, Sikong Duan said nervously, "Did something happen to Shu'er?" "Zhang Shu is very good. She will go to the Demon Kingdom with me." When Mu Yiqing said the words "Devil Kingdom", Sikong Duan's heart trembled. "Why do you want to go to such a dangerous place in the Demon Kingdom? The people there are murderous and do not blink an eye!" Sikong Duan said worriedly. "I'm looking for someone. As for Zhang Shu, she's going to clear her memory and clear the memories with you." Mu Yiqing deliberately emphasized. Sikong Duan was silent for a while and then spoke again, "This is also a good thing for her, if forgetting can alleviate the pain." "Sikong Duan, I don't care what your difficulties are, do you really want to break off the relationship with Shu'er like this?" "I can see that Zhang Shu still loves you very much in her heart. She misses you, wants to see you, and is even shaken about clearing her memory. Can't you do something besides escaping?" A relationship is hard-won. If you give up easily, you will only leave regrets. Sikong Duan was silent again. "I have said everything I should say. As for what you plan to do, it is your own business. Goodbye or never see you again, you make your own decision." After saying this last sentence, Mu Yiqing hung up the phone. "Master, who are you talking to on the phone? You look serious." Qin Feng and Zhang Shu walked over together. Mu Yiqing put away her phone and said perfunctorily, "It's nothing, just a friend." "Oh." Qin Feng said oh and didn't ask any more questions. Zhang Shu, on the other hand, seemed to have noticed something. Mu Yiqing must be hiding something from her, and it was about Sikong Duan. "Let's go, get in the car." Mu Yiqing asked Qin Feng to drive, but she had to open the game to see if Yu Shen had broken off the relationship with that Kejia. After Mu Yiqing opened the game, Yu Shen was not online, but Kejia was. Next to her avatar was displayed, cp: c-ci. Mu Yiqing felt angry again when she saw this. She must be CP with Ci! Mu Yiqing clicked in to chat privately with Fang Kejia. [Yu Shen told me that you two are just ordinary friends. ] [Brother Yu Shen and I are not just ordinary friends. We grew up together and have a deep relationship. ] Mu Yiqing frowned, childhood sweetheart? ¡°Could it be that Pei Jinci is from this world like her? His name here is Yu Shen. [What¡¯s wrong with childhood sweethearts? Childhood sweethearts are not lovers, do you understand? ] Who said childhood sweethearts are lovers? [Brother Yu Shen and I are not only childhood sweethearts, but we will soon get engaged, so you'd better not have any thoughts about him. ] Fang Kejia took on the role of the real master and threatened Mu Yiqing. No one can take away her brother Yu Shen. got engaged? ? ? Yu Shen is getting engaged to Fang Kejia? Don¡¯t you mean ordinary friends? Mu Yiqing split again. ¡°We were just friends, how come they suddenly got married? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 607 Dissolution of Engagement You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing was a little confused. [Unless Yu Shen says it himself, I won¡¯t believe what you say. ] "Besides, you are only engaged, not married. ] So what if you get married? Fang Kejia was really speechless about this Mu Yiqing. [How can you be so shameless, a girl, don¡¯t be so thick-skinned, okay? ] Mu Yiqing was so angry that she said directly: "It has nothing to do with you!" ] [By the way, let me tell you that your brother Yu Shen has agreed to meet me. ] After saying this, Mu Yiqing quit the game. She thinks she is not a stingy and unreasonable person, but when it comes to matters involving Pei Jinci, she becomes particularly stingy and unreasonable. After exiting the game, Mu Yiqing sent a message to Yu Shen. [Are you getting engaged to another woman? ] Mu Yiqing felt aggrieved. On the other side, Yu Shen frowned after seeing the message from Mu Yiqing. When will he get engaged to another woman? This question made him confused. At this moment, Fang Kejia knocked on the door outside, "Brother Yu Shen, I'm in." "Why haven't you gone downstairs to eat today? Have you overslept?" Fang Kejia put the breakfast served on the bedside table. "Brother Yu Shen, please eat your breakfast first. Not eating breakfast is not good for your stomach." Yu Shen looked at Fang Kejia and asked, "What did you send on my phone yesterday?" "It's just a screenshot of the game. Brother Yu Shen, didn't you agree to bind me as a couple in the game?" Fang Kejia was happy for a long time last night. Brother Yu Shen was willing to agree to form a CP with her in the game, which means he accepted her. "Disband the relationship." Yu Shen¡¯s commanding tone. These six words made the smile on Fang Kejia's face suddenly freeze. "Brother Yu Shen, why?" Fang Kejia didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t he agree? Why should he let her go? She just posted it on Moments yesterday, and many people saw it and liked her. It would be too embarrassing if it were lifted. "Brother Yu Shen, can I ask why? Why did you agree and now say you want to cancel it?" Fang Kejia is puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡± Yu Shen¡¯s expression was indifferent and he didn¡¯t bother to explain. "Also, when did I say I was engaged to you?" Yu Shen asked. "Brother Yu Shen, we have always had an engagement, have you forgotten?" Fang Kejia said aggrievedly. "Sorry, I didn't remember we were engaged." Yu Shen really didn¡¯t remember any engagement between him and Fang Kejia. "Brother Yu Shen, you have forgotten a lot of things. We are engaged, and my parents are already preparing for the engagement ceremony. Many people will come to congratulate us." Fang Kejia is looking forward to the engagement ceremony with Yu Shen. Does he still want to break off the engagement with him? As soon as Fang Kejia finished thinking this, Yu Shen said, "Let's lift it." "Brother Yu Shen, why are you acting like this all of a sudden? Why do you want to cancel it? Do you have someone you like?" Fang Kejia doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with Yu Shen. Is it because of that Mu Yiqing? He likes her, that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t want to get engaged to himself, But how is this possible? They don¡¯t know each other, let alone have met. Yu Shen hesitated for a moment before speaking, "No." "Then since you don't have anyone you like, why don't you want to get engaged to me? We grew up together. You were very kind to me before and said you would marry me. Why did you regret it again?" (Remember this) Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 608 Affected his emotions You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fang Kejia¡¯s question made Yu Shen silent. "Brother Yu Shen, you just forgot to like me. You want to be with me. If you are dissatisfied with me in any way, you can tell me and I can change it." In front of Yu Shen, she can be extremely humble. Yu Shen's attitude was still cold and he repeated what he said just now: "I don't want to say it again." "good¡­¡­" Yu Shen¡¯s attitude was firm, and Fang Kejia had no choice but to nod in agreement, and then took out his mobile phone to terminate their relationship as a couple in the game. "Okay, Brother Yu Shen, look, it's been lifted." Fang Kejia¡¯s eyes were wet, aggrieved and sad. Yu Shen nodded, looked at his phone, "Let's go out." Fang Kejia wanted to say something more, but hesitated. In the end, he said nothing, turned around and walked out, his back extremely lonely. Her relationship with Brother Yu Shen can't continue like this. She can't stand still. She has to find a way. But what can be done? After Fang Kejia left the room, Yu Shen took his mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Yiqing. [It has been lifted. ] After sending the message, Yu Shen fell into deep thought, so why did he listen to the woman and let Fang Kejia get rid of it? Fang Kejia asked him this question, but even he didn't know it himself. He originally didn¡¯t care about in-game couples, so he agreed to let Fang Kejia be bound as a couple, but after Mu Yiqing said it, he actually felt that he really shouldn¡¯t be bound to Fang Kejia as a couple, even in the game. That woman is already gradually affecting him. It affects his mood and ability to think. ¡­ Mu Yiqing sneezed, who was scolding her? When I turned on my phone, I saw an unread message from Yu Shen. Qin Feng came over and took a look, "Master, who is it? What has been lifted?" "nothing." Mu Yiqing turned off her phone, "Let's go, get on the plane." They now have to go over and have a round with Li He, and then go to the Demon Kingdom. Mu Yiqing was thinking about a question. After she went to the Demon Realm Kingdom, should she go to see Xiao Baimo and the others first, or should she go to see Yu Shen first? After finding her husband, will they go to find Xiao Bai Mo together? Perfect! It¡¯s such a happy decision. "Master, what are you going to the Demon Realm Country for? Are you looking for someone?" Qin Feng suddenly wanted to ask. He didn't seem to know what Mu Yiqing was doing in the Demon Realm Country. "Well, find someone." Mu Yiqing nodded. "Who are you looking for?" Qin Feng asked again. "Important person." Xiao Baimo, Xiao Yueyue, and Pei Jinci are all the most important people in her life. "Any relatives?" Qin Feng didn't know that Mu Yiqing had relatives or friends in the Demon Kingdom. "Well, they are relatives." Aren¡¯t her husband and her sons her relatives? ¡°I don¡¯t know what class your relatives and friends in the Demon Realm are, Great God, but those who can survive in the Demon Realm are not simple people.¡± Qin Feng was wondering if the friend or relative Mu Yiqing wanted to find was a big shot. Li He called Mu Yiqing. "Miss Mu, you really completed this task. You are so awesome. This is a high-level difficult task, and you actually completed it. I thought you would definitely fail, but I didn't expect you succeeded. It's incredible! " After Li He learned that Mu Yiqing had completed the mission, his first reaction was disbelief, then shock, and finally admiration and admiration! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 609 Found Miss Baiyin You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Mu Yiqing first took over this task, Li He was not optimistic, thinking that Mu Yiqing would definitely fail. Unexpectedly, she succeeded in the end, and the reward was already credited to his card. "Didn't I say that I can definitely finish it? Now you are waiting over there for us to come over for the round." "you?" Li He on the other side of the phone wondered, besides Mu Yiqing, is there anyone else? "Yes, I met two friends in the abandoned city, and they went to the Demon Kingdom with us." Mu Yiqing briefly explained. ¡­ Demon Kingdom, Bai Family. "Master Bai Mo, Master Bai Xiao, let me tell you some good news. I have found Miss Bai Yin and will bring her back to the Bai family today. Isn't this great news?" A male servant smiled and told Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Mo the good news. After the two brothers Bai Mo and Bai Xiao came back, they have been imprisoned at home and cannot go anywhere. They miss their mommy every day and want to go find her, but their grandpa won't let them leave the Bai family. They can't leave the Bai family at all. The two little guys, Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao, looked at each other. Has Grandpa found Mommy? "Really?" Bai Mo asked. "You two young masters, of course it is true. What did I lie to you about? The master has already ordered his servants to prepare and set up a banquet to welcome the young lady home." ¡°Brother, Mommy is coming back, we can see Mommy again!¡± Xiaobai Xiao said happily. Xiao Baimo also said happily: "After Mommy comes back, we can live with her again. It's great!" "What about dad? What should he do? Will he not come back?" "Dad is probably back." "Why didn't he come to us when he came back?" "It must be bound by some things. Don't worry. We, our parents, and my sister will be reunited one day." Xiao Baixiao believed what his brother said and nodded. "Xiao, there is still no news about Yan Li?" Bai Xiao shook his head, "I can't find him." Neither of the two little guys thought that Yan Li would hurt mommy. They misjudged Uncle Yan. Since he has bad intentions towards Mommy, he is their enemy, and he must not be allowed to hurt Mommy again. "You will always find it." "Let's not talk about this anymore. Let's go and clean up Mummy's room. Mummy likes warm colors. Let's go and decorate it for her." So, the two little guys ran upstairs to decorate Mommy¡¯s room, immersed in the joy of seeing Mommy. "Xiao, the computer in mommy's room must be the best." "Of course, the computer I prepared for Mommy must be the best. Not only the computer, but also everything in the room must be the best. Mommy cannot be wronged." The two little guys worked hard until the afternoon and finally decorated the room in a style that Mommy liked. Sit and wait for mommy to come home. "Xiao, will mommy miss the food we cooked?" "I think so. Mommy likes to eat the food we cook the most. When Mommy comes back, we will cook a big table of delicious food for her every day." ¡°I don¡¯t know when grandpa will bring mommy back. I can¡¯t wait to see mommy.¡± ¡°When I see mommy, I must give her a big kiss and a hug.¡± "Brother, please don't fight with me. I want to hug mommy first. I miss the smell of mommy so much." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 610 No need for a stepfather You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I also miss the smell of mommy, but as my brother, I let you hug mommy first." "Thank you, brother!" The two little guys happily prepared Mommy¡¯s favorite fruits and snacks. Mr. Bai did set up a dinner to welcome his daughter home. At around six o'clock in the afternoon, the guests went to Bai's house one after another, and it was very lively. "Lao Bai, congratulations, you finally found your daughter." "Congratulations, Mr. Bai, now that your daughter is home, you can fulfill your wish." Mr. Bai is strong and energetic. With his daughter coming home soon, he looks even more energetic. "I heard that Mr. Bai's daughter is very powerful. Not only is she the most powerful woman in the country, but she is also excellent in all aspects. Is she also the God of War?" "She must have disappeared during that battle. She thought she was dead, but she was found again." "But she has a bad reputation. She got pregnant out of wedlock. She still doesn't know who the father of the child is. Who knows how many people she has messed with outside." "Keep your voice down, don't let Mr. Bai hear you." There are also many young masters who are thinking about it. ¡°It can be said that Miss Baiyin¡¯s appearance is unmatched by anyone in the entire Demon Realm Kingdom. I had a crush on her earlier and thought I would never see her again, but I didn¡¯t expect that one day we would see her again, so I ran over here quickly. " "Indeed, when it comes to appearance, Miss Baiyin ranks first, and no one dares to say second. It's a pity that she already has two children." ¡°I don¡¯t know who the father of the child is. I¡¯m so inhuman. I just run away after making someone pregnant. I have no sense of responsibility at all.¡± "Who says it's not the case? These two children are also pitiful. They have been without parents since they were young." "Actually, if Mr. Bai and Miss Baiyin don't mind, I can also be the stepfather of those two children." When Bai Mo and Bai Xiao came over, they all looked at the man who spoke, "We have a father, we don't need a stepfather!" The two little guys are so cute and cute. " Xiao Bai Mo is wearing black clothes, while Xiao Bai is wearing white clothes. There is a look of coldness and arrogance between the two little guys' eyebrows. Mommy belongs to them and dad, no one can miss her! "You two young masters, please calm down. We just talked casually. We have such intentions but don't have the courage." The two little guys, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, stared at each other again, with knives in their eyes. "I was wrong, I was wrong, I don't even have this heart." After saying that, the man quickly ran away, fearing that he would be killed by the looks in his eyes. ¡°Brother, we have to protect Mommy, and we must protect Mommy for Dad, otherwise Mommy will be snatched away by others.¡± "Mommy is beautiful and smart. She will definitely be in demand. I hope dad can come here soon. If mommy meets a better man" "Xiao Baimo didn't finish speaking, feeling a little sorry for his father." At this moment, the sound of the sports car engine came from the front door of the Bai family. There were a total of six sports cars, followed by more than a dozen luxury cars, parked on both sides in turn. This battle was quite big. "How much Mr. Bai loves his daughter. He takes her home with such a grand ceremony, including a luxury car and a sports car. I'm envious." Hearing the noise outside, the two little guys ran out to greet mommy. Parked in the middle of the gate is a red car, which is the most conspicuous. The driver got out of the car, went around and opened the door, "Miss Baiyin, please get out of the car." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 611 Why is this mommy different? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The woman got out of the car, wearing the most beautiful long skirt, with exquisite facial features, a slender figure, and a pair of white high-heeled shoes, which were beautiful and attractive. Seemingly embarrassed, the woman's face had two blushes. "Miss Baiyin is still as beautiful as before, a complete beauty, we can only take a look at her from a distance." After the two little guys saw the woman, they were originally happy, but instantly became depressed again. "Brother, is that mommy?" ¡°It seemsit¡¯s mommy, but it seems like she¡¯s not. Although she looks the same as mommy, she¡¯s nothing like her in terms of temperament and aura.¡± The two little guys were originally filled with joy and would definitely run over and hug mommy as soon as they saw her, but now they stopped where they were and didn't want to go. The two little guys were disappointed for a while. They didn't expect it to be such a scene. "Brother, why is the mommy grandpa found different from the mommy we found?" Xiao Bai Mo stared at Bai Yin in front of him again and again. "I don't know either." The two little guys are a little sad now. "Xiaoyin, my good daughter, welcome home." Mr. Bai¡¯s face is full of smiles and kindness. She has been waiting for her daughter to come home for a long time. "Father, I'm sorry, my daughter has made you worry." Bai Yin and Mr. Bai hugged each other. The scene was very touching. "Xiaoyin, that's Bai Mo Baixiao. Your two children, like me, miss you every day." "The two children have only seen you in photos. There will definitely be a lot of unfamiliarity between you mother and daughter. The relationship will develop slowly. After all, you are biological. Blood is thicker than water. You will get better after getting along for a few days." Bai Yin nodded, "Father, I know that Bai Mo and Bai Xiao are my children, and we are naturally cordial." "Bai Mo, Bai Xiao, why are you not happy at all to see your mother?" Baiyin ran to the two little guys and squatted down, his eyes moist. "I'm sorry, it's all your mother's fault. You haven't had your mother by your side since you were a child, and you haven't felt maternal love." As Bai Yin spoke, he raised his hand and wiped his eyes, wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes. "But don't worry, when mom comes back this time, she won't leave again and will always be with you when you grow up." Baiyin reached out and hugged the two children. However, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao didn't respond at all, nor did they call Bai Yin's mother. If she were a mommy, she would definitely call them baby, Xiao baby, Mo baby, and hug them and give them big hugs. But this woman didn¡¯t do that or say that, so it¡¯s very possible that she wasn¡¯t their mother. "It doesn't matter. Mom will spend a lot of time with you from now on, and we will slowly develop our relationship." Baiyin looked a little disappointed. Her child didn't seem to accept her. "Bai Mo, Bai Xiao, what's going on with you two little guys? Aren't you clamoring to find your mother every day? Why are you not happy at all now that you see your mother?" Mr. Bai was very puzzled. These two little guys were too strange. Bai Mo and Bai Xiao looked at each other, said nothing, turned around and walked into the Bai family gate. "Xiaoyin, don't be sad. These two little guys may not be used to it yet. You just need to get along with each other more." Mr. Bai patted Bai Yin on the back and comforted him. Baiyin nodded, "Father, I know, it's all my fault that I couldn't come back sooner." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 612 Weird You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I'm happy today, everyone can eat and drink to their heart's content." Mr. Bai was smiling, today was the happiest day for him in a while. Bai Yin, the biological daughter of Mr. Bai of the Bai family and the eldest daughter of the Bai family, is back. Although it has not spread throughout the Demon Realm, it has caused quite a stir. "I don't know if you have noticed it, but there seems to be something different about Miss Bai than before." People at the table were discussing. "No matter how different they are, I think they are all the same. They are both so stunning and exciting." The man shook his head, "No, the aura is different. It's weird, but I can't put it in words." "If you can't say it, then don't say it. What does it have to do with us? Even if the eldest lady of the Bai family has two children, she is still beyond our reach." ¡°That¡¯s right, who cares about her, I can¡¯t even talk to her anyway.¡± "Two little guys, what's wrong? Mommy is back, aren't you happy?" The two little guys looked up at their uncle Bai Liang, hesitating to speak: "Uncle" "I'm going to see Xiaoyin. I'm very happy that she's back. After so many years, I don't know how much my sister has changed." Bai Liang ignored the two little guys and hurried over to find his sister. "Xiaoyin, do you still remember big brother?" Bai Liang walked up to Bai Yin and took a look at her, "Xiaoyin is still as beautiful as before, and there are no other big changes." "It's the same with eldest brother, he's always been so handsome and a gentleman." Bai Yin looked at Bai Liang and smiled. Bai Liang frowned, didn't Xiaoyin like to hurt her the most, why did she start praising him? I feel that her personality has changed a bit, and she is not so casual when getting along with her. She is very reserved and different from before, but I can't tell what is wrong. "Xiaoyin, you must have suffered a lot in the years since you disappeared, but now that you are back, you are the treasure that our Bai family loves in the palm of our hands. You will not be wronged in the slightest." Bai Liang reached out and rubbed Bai Yin's hair. "Thank you, brother. It feels good to be home." ¡°It¡¯ll be good to be back.¡± Bai Liang is still not used to it. If it were before, if he touched Xiaoyin's head, she would immediately rub his hair into a chicken coop. ¡°It¡¯s so polite to say thank you to him, but I¡¯m really not used to it. But after all, so many years have passed and her memory has been damaged, so it is normal for changes to occur. He shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. "Then let's play a game after dinner. Xiaoyin, please take me to lie down." Bai Liang still remembers that in the past, whenever he played games, Bai Yin would scold her for being a loser, but she would lead him to win every time. "Brother, I" Baiyin lowered his eyes, "Am I good at playing games?" "Yes, Xiaoyin, you are a master. Every time, you lead me to win every game. You are the champion every season. I have forgotten my memory, but I should still be able to play the game, right?" "I don't know, maybe I don't know how to do it anymore. I'm sorry, brother." Baiyin apologized. "It doesn't matter, I will always remember it, don't worry, my eldest brother will take you to lie down now." Bai Liang¡¯s game level was brought up by Bai Yin, and he can now be called a great god. "Okay, I also want to play games with my brother." "Bai Liang, your sister has just come back. Please let her rest first and play some games. Be careful that I hit you." Mr. Bai came over and slapped his eldest son. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t blame my brother, it was me who wanted to fight.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 613 It¡¯s normal to be unfamiliar You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xiaoyin wants to play, then let's play. Bai Liang, take care of your sister more often, you know?" Hearing that it was Bai Yin who wanted to play games, Mr. Bai not only supported her, but also asked his eldest son to take care of her. Bai Liang's heart immediately became unbalanced, "Dad, your partiality is too obvious. Am I your biological child?" Mr. Bai patted Bai Liang again, "If you dare to bully Xiaoyin, I will sever the father-son relationship with you." "Dad, you are too unfeeling towards me. I feel like I am no longer your biological child. You are too partial. But how could I bully Xiaoyin? I can't bear to bully her." Bai Liang is also a fanatic about protecting his sister. No matter before or now, he always puts Xiaoyin first and will not let her be bullied. But it can be said that his sister has never been bullied by others. She bullies others, so he helps her bully others. But Xiaoyin was bullied miserably by a man. If he knew who the man was who abandoned Xiaoyin and the child, he would beat him to a pulp! "Father, brother, thank you for being so kind to me. I feel so happy." Baiyin was so moved that his eyes were red. "Xiaoyin, what are you talking about? We are your family, so of course we must treat you well. If we don't treat you well, who will treat you well?" "Xiaoyin, you are hungry, go and eat quickly, and then have some fun after eating." "I'm going to check on Bai Mo and the other two little guys. The two brothers are not in a good mood." Bai Liang was a little worried about the two little guys and sent them food. "Two little guys, can I come in?" Bai Mo went over to open the door and let Bai Liang in. "Uncle, how are you? Is she your biological sister, our biological mother?" Xiao Baimo asked. Bai Liang walked in, "Your question is really strange. Of course it is. If it's not my sister, who else could it be?" "Okay, you two little guys, don't think too much. You haven't been around Xiaoyin since you were young. It's normal for you to feel unfamiliar. You can't keep a cold face all the time. Don't make your mother sad, you know?" Bai Liang spoke earnestly to his two nephews, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao. Bai Mo and Bai Xiao hesitated for a while before nodding, "Uncle, we understand." After the dinner, the guests left one after another, and the Bai family became quiet. The two brothers, Xiao Bai and Mo, found Bai Yin. "MomMom, we have decorated a room for you, go and have a look." "Okay, my two precious sons are so considerate!" Baiyin followed the two little guys to the bedroom. "Wow, it's so beautiful. Thank you. Mom likes it very much." Baiyin looked surprised and moved. "Mom, look at that computer, I" Xiao Bai, Xiao Wa, pulled Bai Yin. Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted. "Don't look at the computer. Mom wants to take a good look at my two good sons. Mom just wants to hug you and stay with you. Even if she doesn't do anything, she will be happy." Baiyin hugged the two little guys and was reluctant to let go. "Mom, do you remember what happened in another parallel world? We lived with dad" Bai Mo asked. Baiyin shook his head, "I'm sorry, mom forgot, but it must have been a very happy day." "Mom, have you even forgotten dad?" "Yes, I remember very few things, but my mother will remember them slowly." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 614 In fact, the storm is surging You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Brother Bai Mo felt strange, he didn't ask any more questions. Did Mommy change because her memory was damaged? Because she couldn¡¯t remember, her personality also changed? "Mom, let me tell you a story and put you to sleep, okay?" Both little guys nodded and said, "Yeah, okay." Baiyin put the two little guys on the bed, sat by the bed and told them stories. Bai Mo and Bai Xiao remembered that when Mommy told them stories, she would lie between them. She wanted Baiyin to go to bed and lie between them and tell stories like before, but in the end she didn't say anything. After Bai Mo and others fell asleep, Bai Yin walked out of the room, and his eldest brother Bai Liang happened to come over at this time. "I just coaxed Bai Mo and the others to sleep." Bai Liang nodded, "It seems that you get along well. These two children have longed for maternal love since they were young. They need their mother's care." Bai Liang has always felt sorry for these two children. Since their birth, their father and mother have not been around. "I know it's all my fault. I couldn't be with them to take care of them, and I didn't fulfill the responsibilities of a mother." Baiyin lowered his head and blamed himself. "Xiaoyin, don't blame yourself. This is not your fault. It's all the fault of that man. If he hadn't abandoned you and the child" Bai Liang gets angry when he talks about this, and feels a little sorry for his sister. "Stop talking about these sad things, let's go play games." Bai Liang took Bai Yin to the living room downstairs. "Xiaoyin, do you still remember the password of your game account?" Bai Liang asked. Baiyin shook his head, "I don't remember." ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll give you my trumpet to play with.¡± "Let's go play ranked and destroy those scum." Bai Liang taught Bai Yin how to operate and how to use skills. "Xiaoyin, do you understand? You just need to follow me later, and leave everything else to me." Bai Liang also wants to experience the feeling of flying with one hand. In the past, Xiaoyin took him flying, but now he is asked to rush to the front to protect his sister. Baiyin nodded, "Okay, I will follow my brother closely and I won't hold you back." ¡­¡­ ??In a villa in the Demonic Kingdom. There are several respected old men sitting on the long table in the hall. The most senior among them is Mr. Wei, who sits at the top of the long table. The remaining elders sit on the left, while Yu Shen, Shangguan Rui, and Cheng Zhe sit on the right. Mr. Wei said seriously: "You must have heard that Bai Yin, the eldest lady of the Bai family, is back." The expressions of several old men were a little solemn. They had all heard about this incident. The eldest lady of the Bai family disappeared after the battle. Everyone guessed that she was dead. Only the people of the Bai family have been looking for her. I didn¡¯t expect that I actually got it back. "When Bai Yin comes back, I guess many people can't sit still. The Demon Kingdom seems to be calm, but in fact, the situation is turbulent. Not only the Demon Kingdom, but the whole world is about to change." "As for who can rule this world, it is unclear. There are ambitious people everywhere, but there are very few people with strength and ability." ¡°The Bai family must go there, so I¡¯ll choose two of you juniors to go.¡± Mr. Wei thought carefully. "Cheng Zhe, how about you go over there?" Mr. Wei looked at Cheng Zhe and asked. "I can do it. I will listen to you, Mr. Wei." "Yushen, what about you? You and Cheng Zhe go to Bai's house together." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 615 Why bother sticking it up? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yu Shen didn¡¯t think too much and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Zhe glanced at Yu Shen, he really didn¡¯t want to be with this guy and ruin his mood! "Then it's decided. Yu Shen and Cheng Zhe will go to the Bai family together. I'll have someone prepare a gift for you to take and give it to Miss Bai." "Mr. Bai, I also want to go with Brother Yu Shen and the others." Fang Kejia is worried that Cheng Zhe is targeting Yu Shen again. She is a little worried about the two of them staying together. What if they fight again? Mr. Wei nodded, "It's okay, you and Miss Bai are both girls, and we have something to talk about, that's fine." Mr. Wei had no objection and agreed to let Fang Kejia follow Yu Shen and the others to Bai's house. Then he went to prepare a gift for Bai Yin. Yu Shen went directly back to his room. When he turned on his phone, he saw that Mu Yiqing had sent a message asking him to log in to play in the rankings. Fang Kejia walked in, "Brother Yu Shen, do you want to play ranked together?" Yu Shen said indifferently: "No fight." "Okay, then I'll fight it myself." Fang Kejia walked out disappointed. After opening the game, Yu Shen¡¯s account showed online status. So it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to fight, it¡¯s that he doesn¡¯t want to fight with him. Fang Kejia¡¯s chest was clogged with panic, but she couldn¡¯t vent it. "Kejia, what's wrong? Are you in a bad mood? Did Yu Shen bully you?" Cheng Zhe saw Fang Kejia coming down from upstairs looking unhappy. "No, how could Brother Yu Shen bully me?" Fang Kejia shook his head. "That's good. If he bullies you, you must tell me and I will help you vent your anger." The more Cheng Zhe looked at Yu Shen, the more he disliked him, but he was no match for him. "Cheng Zhe, don't think about targeting Brother Yu Shen. No matter what happens, I will stand by his side and will not be his enemy." Fang Kejia is full of hostility towards Cheng Zhe. "Kejia, do you know how chilling and sad it makes me feel when you say this? Our previous relationship was not like this. Do you really want to be so quarrelsome with me because of him?" Cheng Zhe was very angry and hurt. "Cheng Zhe, if you didn't target Brother Yu Shen, we would still be friends, and I wouldn't treat you like this." "Kejia, can't you see that Yu Shen doesn't like you? Why do you still stick to him? You should be pampered and loved by others, instead of being so humble to please others, do you understand?" Every time Cheng Zhe saw Fang Kejia approaching, but Yu Shen ignored her, he was really angry when he saw her cold face and cold butt. "Can you please stop talking? Brother Yu Shen likes me, he just forgot. We will get engaged soon and be together for the rest of our lives." Fang Kejia was already feeling uncomfortable, but what Cheng Zhe said made her heart hurt even more. "Engagement?" Cheng Zhe was stunned for a moment. "Kejia, are you kidding me? You and Yu Shen are getting engaged? Has he agreed?" Cheng Zhe didn¡¯t expect that both of them would actually get engaged. Fang Kejia hesitated for a moment and said, "Of course, how could Brother Yu Shen disagree? We have been engaged since we were children." Fang Kejia ran out after saying that, while Cheng Zhe looked towards the stairs. He really wanted to go up and beat Yu Shen up, but he held back in the end. Why, why is it that the person Kejia likes is not him, but the cold Yu Shen? What is so good about him? He is only indifferent to Kejia, but he is full of love for her! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 616 He makes every man excited You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Why would Kejia choose someone who doesn¡¯t love her and is indifferent to her, rather than someone who loves her and cares about him? Does she really not see herself at all? The more Cheng Zhe thinks about it, the more unconvinced he becomes, and the more he thinks about it, the more unwilling he becomes. He must become stronger, must defeat Yu Shen, and must get Kejia back! "Cheng Zhe, your resentment and obsession are too deep. You need to adjust your mentality and emotions. It will not be good for you to continue like this." Shangguan Rui came over, patted Cheng Zhe on the shoulder, and persuaded him. "Shangguan, you said I'm very good to Kejia, why can't she see how good I am? That Yu Shen is just a cold robot. Is Kejia stupid?" "Cheng Zhe, it's too extreme for you to think like this. It's not that I'm trying to hit you. Compared with you and Yu Shen, it's true that he is more likely to make girls fall in love. Regardless of his strength, his face alone makes girls fall in love with him. It fascinates people, including me as a man.¡± Shangguan Rui is telling the truth. No matter whether men or women see Yu Shen's face, they are easily attracted to it. Not to mention his strength. So it was normal for Fang Kejia to like and choose Yu Shen instead of Cheng Zhe, and he didn't find it strange at all. If it were him, he would choose Yu Shen instead of Cheng Zhe. "Shangguan Rui, are you on Yu Shen's side or mine? I am your friend. Who are you helping?" Cheng Zhe didn¡¯t expect that even Shangguan Rui would help Yu Shen speak, and his crush and friends would all help Yu Shen, but he was their enemy. Ah! "Cheng Zhe, don't think like this. I'm not on anyone's side or helping anyone. You and Yu Shen are both my friends. If I didn't treat you as a friend, I wouldn't say these things to you. You Think about it for yourself." Shangguan Rui didn't plan to say anything more. No matter how much he said, it would be in vain if Cheng Zhe didn't listen to him. Cheng Zhe didn¡¯t listen to what Shangguan Rui said at all, and instead hated Yu Shen even more. He secretly swore in his heart that he would not let Yu Shen have an easy time! Kejia will also snatch it back! ¡­ Mu Yiqing saw Yu Shen's reply, he said that he was online. Mu Yiqing clicked on matching, and then invited Yu Shen and Qin Feng. "Master, my opponent seems to be a bit powerful. I'm a little scared, especially Liang, who is an advanced rank, but Yin is a novice." "Liang, Yin?" Mu Yiqing murmured. "My God, the names of these two people are a bit like the names of a couple. They must be a couple. This boy takes his girlfriend to play games." Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes at Qin Feng, "You think everyone looks like a couple, right?" It was said before that Yu Shen and that Kejia were lovers, and now they said that Liang Heyin opposite was a couple. "Yes, Master, don't you and C Ci look like a couple?" Qin Feng was a bit arrogant. "Ahemwhat are you talking about?" Qin Feng: "" Games start. Qin Feng went after the "yin", but "Liang" came over and knocked him out with one move. By the time Mu Yiqing passed by, it was already too late. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll help you get revenge.¡± Mu Yiqing and "Liang" got into a fight. The two of them were evenly matched, and then they both ran towards their respective camps. "Master, did you do that on purpose just now?" Qin Feng thought that Mu Yiqing would definitely be able to kill that "Liang". Mu Yiqing shook his head, "Its rank is a bit higher than mine. I can't kill him, but I can kill him with Ci later. After you are resurrected, go after that Yin and lure Liang here." After Mu Yiqing finished talking about the tactics, she sent a message to Yu Shen to inform him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 617 Losing three games in a row You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yu Shen replied with an OK, indicating that he received it. The opponent's "Liang" said: If anyone dares to touch "Yin", I will kill him directly. Mu Yiqing: "Tsk, tsk, tsk, are you so protective? I haven't seen anyone protect me like this." "Master, the other side is too arrogant, let them see how powerful we are." "And God, you don't need protection, you are the king." Mu Yiqing: "" She suddenly no longer wants to be invincible. She is also a girl and wants to be protected, okay? After Qin Feng was resurrected, he followed the strategy Mu Yiqing just mentioned and went after the sound. [Oh my god, God Liang has already spread his word, but his Yushu Linfeng still dares to chase Yin. Does he want to be tortured by God Liang? ] "Who knows, but that Yushu Linfeng is going to die tragically again. He is seeking his own death. ] [We just have to wait and see how he was hacked to death, you idiot. ] Sure enough, when Qin Feng ran towards Yin, Liang came over soon. But Mu Yiqing and Yu Shen had already been prepared, and seeing the situation, they rushed over. Qin Feng dodged while Mu Yiqing and Yu Shen attacked Liang together, catching him off guard. Mu Yiqing and Yu Shen cooperated very well. After the wave came down, Liang was defeated and fell to the ground. Afterwards, Qin Feng also solved the problem. "Master, hurry up, come with Ci, we can't do it over there." "Calm down, don't worry, it's safe." "But to be honest, that Liang is really powerful. If I were alone, I might not be able to beat him." ??????????????????????????? Mu Yiqing always felt that there was some relationship between her and this Liang, and wondered whether she should add a friend or something like that later. "Master, you are humble. Even if you are alone, this one can lead us to a sure victory." "Stop flattering people, use your skills to hit people, are you going to be beaten to death in silence?" ¡°okok, I¡¯m going to kill the other side right away.¡± The game is over. As expected, Mu Yiqing and the others have won. Liang also always thought that this was a sure win, but he didn't expect that C Ci and Q Qing would torture her completely and embarrass herself in front of Xiaoyin. Bai Liang was so angry that he applied to be Mu Yiqing's friend. Mu Yiqing originally wanted to be Liang's friend, but he didn't expect him to do it first. He wanted to get revenge by joining her? After adding it, Mu Yiqing first raised a question mark. ?[? ] Liang: [Single challenge! ] Mu Yiqing guessed right, Liang came to her to challenge her for revenge. She didn¡¯t hesitate and simply agreed: [Okay. ] "Master, that Liang wants to duel with you?" "Yes, I guess he is unconvinced and unwilling." Mu Yiqing didn't think it mattered. She was quite excited when someone challenged her to a duel. "Master, don't be afraid of him, I believe you can defeat him." Qin Feng encouraged Mu Yiqing. The duel ended, Mu Yiqing won, Liang lost, and he lost so much that he doubted his life. [Hero, are you still here? ] Mu Yiqing sent a provocative message to the other party. Bai Liang on the opposite side was stunned for a moment. Why is this arrogant tone so familiar? [Come again! ] Bai Liang still doesn¡¯t believe it, he can¡¯t even beat a girl with a lower rank than him! Where to put his face? But after three consecutive one-on-one games, Bai Liang lost three games in a row and failed to defeat Mu Yiqing even once. And why are Q Qing¡¯s outfits and skills so familiar? ?Have you seen him somewhere? But Bai Liang had no time to think about this. He was beaten by Mu Yiqing until his mentality completely collapsed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 618 Heading to the Bai Family You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bai Liang wanted to continue fighting Mu Yiqing until he won, but Mu Yiqing didn't come. [Brother, you can play on your own. I'm offline. Let's play together again when we have time. ] After sending it, Mu Yiqing quit the game. Bai Liang also quit the game and got ready to sleep. "Xiaoyin, listen to me, I made a mistake this time. I didn't perform well and didn't protect you. Big brother will definitely help you win next time." Bai Liang felt that he had lost face in front of his sister and wanted to dig a hole in the ground. It¡¯s so embarrassing. "It doesn't matter, big brother is still very good." Baiyin praised with a smile. "It's all my fault. If it weren't for protecting me, you wouldn't have been beaten to death by them. I will definitely practice hard in the future so that I won't hold you back, big brother." Baiyin still felt guilty. "Xiaoyin, big brother didn't blame you, don't blame yourself." Bai Liang comforted. "Brother, please go back to your room and rest. It's getting late." "Okay, then Xiaoyin, you should go to bed early. Good night." ¡­ The next day, Yu Shen, Cheng Zhe, and Fang Kejia went to Bai's house together. In the car, Fang Kejia sat in the passenger seat, and Yu Shen and Cheng Zhe sat in the back seat. Yu Shen has always been expressionless, and his whole body is full of coldness. Cheng Zhe was thinking about how to deal with Yu Shen and how to win Fang Kejia's heart. Fang Kejia, who was in the front, was worried about the two people behind him. He looked back and looked quite calm. After all, in the face of the overall situation, both of them should be measured and put the overall situation first, and not fight in the Bai family. They represent Mr. Wei, and it is Mr. Wei's face that is embarrassed. But Fang Kejia was still worried and turned around to warn the two of them. "Brother Yu Shen, and Cheng Zhe, you must decide which is more important later, especially Cheng Zhe, put away your bad temper, do you hear me?" "Don't worry, Kejia, am I the kind of person who doesn't care about the importance?" Cheng Zhe assured. No matter how much he hated Yu Shen, he would never choose this situation today. Fang Kejia nodded with confidence. She still believed in Cheng Zhe in this regard. Since he said it, he will definitely not mess around. Yu Shen¡¯s face remained expressionless and taciturn. For some reason, the closer he got to the Bai family, the more confused his heart became, as if something was tugging at his heart, which made him feel uncomfortable. Arriving at the door of Bai's house, the three of them got out of the car. Cheng Zhe went to the trunk to get the gift Mr. Wei had prepared for Bai Yin. After Mr. Bai learned that Mr. Wei had sent people, he asked Butler Bai to go out to greet them. "Mr. Yu, Mr. Cheng, and Miss Fang, please come in." Several people nodded slightly to Butler Bai, responded politely, and then followed him into the living room. "You must all be Mr. Wei's disciples. They are formidable young people. They all seem to be powerful men with extraordinary strength. I wonder why you came to visit today?" Mr. Bai looked at these young people with a smile. He was in a particularly good mood after finding his daughter, and he looked even more kind. "I heard that the head of the Bai family has found the daughter he has longed for. We came here to congratulate him. Mr. Wei prepared a congratulatory gift for Miss Baiyin." It was Cheng Zhe who spoke. "Mr. Wei is interested. Xiaoyin will be down soon. Please wait a moment." Mr. Bai asked his servants to make tea for Yu Shen and the others and entertain them warmly. "Xiaoyin, they are all around the same age as you. If you talk, I won't get in the way." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 619 Have you seen it somewhere? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Mr. Bai went upstairs, only Yu Shen, Fang Kejia, Cheng Zhe, and Bai Yin were left in the living room downstairs. Baiyin didn¡¯t know these people, so he was a little cautious when meeting them for the first time. "Hello, Miss Bai, my name is Cheng Zhe. This is the congratulatory gift Mr. Wei asked us to bring to you." Cheng Zhe handed the gift box to Bai Yin. "Thank you Mr. Wei for me, I like it very much." Baiyin laughed. "Miss Bai, hello, my name is Fang Kejia. I have heard for a long time that you are the most beautiful woman in our Demon Realm Kingdom. When I see you today, it is true that even I, a girl, can't take my eyes away." Fang Kejia praised, also deliberately building a relationship with her. And I really think she is beautiful in my heart, many times more beautiful than her. I¡¯m also really envious. "Miss Fang, you are also very beautiful." Baiyin is dignified and polite, very ladylike. Baiyin's eyes moved to Yu Shen again and found that he was looking at her. "Is there something on my face?" Baiyin touched his face and thought, this man is so handsome. He thinks about himself, is he interested in her? "Your name is Baiyin?" Yu Shen originally wanted to ask Baiyin if they had met him somewhere before, but in the end he asked this question. Yu Shen¡¯s sudden question made all three of them confused. Fang Kejia looked at Yu Shen, what did he mean? Cheng Zhe frowned, a little angry, "Yu Shen, why did you ask Miss Baiyin so" Such a mentally retarded question. Is there anything wrong with this Yu Shen¡¯s brain? But Cheng Zhe didn't say it out loud. After all, this was the Bai family, and he promised Fang Kejia that he would hold back his temper. "Yes, my name is Bai Yin." Baiyin didn¡¯t show any signs of anger and replied with a smile. Yu Shen nodded, feeling that the name Baiyin was a bit familiar, and the appearance of the woman in front of him also made him feel a little strange. He felt an inexplicable impulse, but at the same time he felt unfamiliar. "What's your name?" Baiyin was very fond of and interested in Yu Shen. "Yu Shen." Yu Shen still said simply and with horror, looking at Bai Yin in a different way from others. "Mr. Yu." Bai Yin smiled brightly when he looked at Yu Shen. Fang Kejia is a little jealous. Why is Brother Yu Shen always watching Bai Yin? Could it be that he Fang Kejia didn¡¯t dare to think about it any more. If Yu Shen really fell in love with Bai Yin, what would she do? And she noticed that Bai Yin was also looking at Yu Shen, with admiration in his eyes, and seemed to like him. Her brother Yu Shen is so outstanding. It would be completely normal for Bai Yin to fall in love with him at first sight. No, she has to find a way to let Bai Yin know her relationship with Brother Yu Shen. She can't steal her brother Yu Shen, but she can't offend Bai Yin. "Kejia, you chat with Miss Bai, while Yu Shen and I go up to find the head of the Bai family." This time, Mr. Wei arranged a task for them, so now they have to talk to the head of the Bai family. "Okay, you go ahead. I think Miss Bai and I are quite compatible, and I want to chat more with her." Fang Kejia nodded. Although she didn't know the specific tasks that Mr. Wei gave to Cheng Zhe and the others, she knew it was definitely important. After Cheng Zhe and Yu Shen went upstairs, Baiyin pulled Fang Kejia to sit down on the sofa. "Kejia, don't be polite. You can take whatever you want to eat. Just treat me as a sister." Baiyin is very friendly to Fang Kejia. "Ms. Bai, I am really happy and honored that you can treat me as a sister." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 620 Fang Kejia has a sense of crisis You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Baiyin is not as difficult to get in touch with as rumored. On the contrary, he is very easy to get along with and friendly. Of course, those were all rumors from the past. Now she is Baiyin who has returned after disappearing. It is not surprising that her personality has changed. "I just came back to the Bai family. I have forgotten a lot of things from the past and I don't have many friends." This is the second day after Bai Yin came back, but no friend contacted her. What she needs now is friends and connections, otherwise it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the Bai family. Although Mr. Bai and her brother Bai Liang are very kind to her and dote on her, there are still many branches of the Bai family who are unconvinced and dissatisfied with her, and some even want to eradicate her. So she needs to expand her connections and circle, as well as cultivate her power and subordinates. You can get to know this Fang Kejia. "If you don't dislike me, we will be good friends and sisters from now on. Can I call you Xiaoyin?" "Of course it is, and why would I dislike it?" The two chatted for a while about clothes and cosmetics, which are topics among girls, but they were chatting with each other purposefully and not sincerely. "Le Jia, who is Yu Shen?" Baiyin still asked. "Xiaoyin, are you talking about Brother Yu Shen? In fact, his situation is similar to yours. He just came back and his memory is also damaged." Baiyin nodded, "That's quite a coincidence." "Brother Yu Shen is too cold, icy, and repulsive to others. No one wants to get close to him. He only said a few words to me, my childhood sweetheart." Fang Kejia wants to tell her relationship with Brother Yu Shen without offending Bai Yin. Baiyin still smiled and nodded, "No matter how cold a person is, he will always be warmed up. He just hasn't met that person yet." Fang Kejia wants to say that she is that person, she can warm Yu Shen's heart! But if Brother Yu Shen doesn¡¯t give her this chance, there¡¯s nothing she can do. Baiyin really likes Brother Yu Shen and wants to get close to him? The way Yu Shen looked at Bai Yin was different from the way he looked at others, which made Fang Kejia feel in danger. "I grew up with Brother Yu Shen, my childhood sweetheart. Apart from me, I have never seen him speak more than three sentences to any other girl, nor would he take the initiative to talk to other girls." Baiyin: "Yu Shen took the initiative to talk to me just now. Does it mean that I am different in his eyes, that I am different from other girls?" If Fang Kejia said so, then she is special in Yu Shen's heart. He took the initiative to talk to her, didn't he? Fang Kejia was stunned for a moment, then said with a forced smile: "Yes probably, Brother Yu Shen rarely takes the initiative to talk to girls. He has a cold face, is taciturn, and is cold to everyone." Baiyin nodded, "It is precisely because of this that he is different and particularly attractive." Fang Kejia agreed, "That's true. Brother Yu Shen is different from other boys. His appearance is so outstanding." The two chatted deeply, and they seemed to get along quite well. Outside. Bai Liang stopped the two little guys. "There are guests today. You two little ancestors, please be safe and go back to your rooms quickly. Don't go there." "Uncle, we are very good, okay? When did we get into trouble?" Bai Mo and Bai Xiao are not convinced. They have a strong feeling that daddy is coming and they want to go find daddy! Bai Liang was speechless, "It's just a few people from the Wei family, there's nothing interesting to see." Bai Liang really doesn¡¯t know what these two little guys want to do. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 621 Not Dad You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Uncle, there's nothing we don't want to do. Really, we just went over to have a look. What can we two kids do?" Bai Liang stopped stopping the two little guys now, "I'll go take a look with you. It's absolutely impossible for Mr. Wei to just send people over to congratulate and give gifts." There must be other purposes. After entering, they saw Bai Yin and Fang Kejia chatting happily on the sofa. Seeing someone coming in from outside, Fang Kejia and Bai Yin also stopped talking. "Kejia, let me introduce you. This is my eldest brother, Bai Liang." "These are my two children, the eldest, Bai Mo, and the second, Bai Xiao." Baiyin introduced Fang Kejia with a smile. "Xiaoyin, your two sons are so cute!" Fang Kejia almost forgot that Baiyin was pregnant before marriage and gave birth to two sons. Brother Yu Shen wouldn¡¯t want such a woman, so she didn¡¯t have to worry at all. "Yes, and they are very obedient." "Mo'er, Xiao'er, come here and call someone." Baiyin asked the two little guys to come over and call for help. "Hello, aunt." Bai Mo and Bai Xiao should listen to Bai Yin and look at Fang to say hello. "Hello, two cute and handsome babies, nice to meet you." Fang Kejia looked like he liked the Bai Mo brothers very much. Bai Mo Bai Xiao doesn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with this Fang Kejia. "Hello, I am Xiaoyin's brother, Bai Liang." Bai Liang introduced himself to Fang Kejia. "Hello, brother Xiaoyin, my name is Fang Kejia, just call me Kejia." Fang Kejia is gentle and generous, and does not stick to trivial matters. "You can also call me big brother like Xiaoyin." Fang Kejia nodded, "Okay, brother." At this time, Yu Shen and the others came down from upstairs. Bai Mo Bai Xiao felt a little disappointed when he saw the two men coming downstairs. Why aren¡¯t you dad? The two little guys were very disappointed. Neither of them was their father. So what about dad, where is he? They clearly felt their father¡¯s aura, why not? Yu Shen was stunned when he saw the two brothers Bai Mo. ¡°These two childrenWhy do they give him an inexplicable sense of familiarity and intimacy? "Brother Yu Shen, these are Xiaoyin's two children. Aren't they cute and handsome?" Fang Kejia couldn¡¯t wait to tell Yu Shen that Baiyin had two sons. Yu Shen just nodded and turned to look at Bai Yin. "Brother Yu Shen, have you finished talking to the Bai family?" Fang Kejia asked. Yu Shen still only nodded. "Then we won't disturb you and go back first." Cheng Zhe was about to leave the Bai family, and he also told the head of the Bai family what Mr. Wei had told him. As for what the Bai family leader is thinking and what decision he wants to make, they can't guess. "Xiaoyin, let's go back first and play together when we have time." However, Yu Shen doesn¡¯t want to leave yet. "What's wrong, Brother Yu Shen, is there anything else?" Fang Kejia looked at Yu Shen and asked, he seemed a little strange. "You guys go first." Yu Shen also wanted to ask Bai Yin a question. "Kejia, let's go first." Cheng Zhe doesn¡¯t want to wait for Yu Shen. ¡°Then Brother Yu Shen, let¡¯s leave first.¡± Although Fang Kejia didn¡¯t want to leave first and let Yu Shen stay here, she had to be obedient and not let Yu Shen hate her. After Fang Kejia and the others left, Yu Shen looked at Bai Yin. ¡°Ahem, cough, cough¡­ I seem a bit redundant, I¡¯m leaving too.¡± Bai Liang coughed a few times, then turned around and went out. This Yu Shen seems to be quite interested in his sister. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 622 Let¡¯s stay and eat together You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bai Liang thought while walking outside, this Yu Shen is worthy of his sister. If both of them are interesting, they can match her. It can be seen that Yu Shen is interested in his sister, otherwise he would have left with Cheng Zhe and the others and would not stay. And his sister looked at Yu Shen with admiration in her eyes, and she must be interested in him. These two people are perfect for each other, they are talented and beautiful. No matter if there is a man willing to take care of Xiaoyin, those two little guys also need father's love. Mother is back. It would be great if she could have a father. After Bai Liang went out, Bai Yin, Bai Mo, Bai Xiao, and Yu Shen were the only ones left in the living room. "Mr. Yu, why are you staring at me? What's wrong?" A blush appeared on Baiyin's cheeks, feeling embarrassed. Why was he staring at her but not speaking? Yu Shen stared at Bai Yin, while Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao stared at Yu Shen. "Have we met before?" After a long time, Yu Shen finally asked this sentence. Baiyin was stunned for a moment and replied: "Probably not, but there is something wrong with my memory. If I have seen it, I have forgotten it." Yu Shen nodded and did not ask further questions. Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao ran to Yu Shen, and they shouted at the same time, in uncertain tones: "Dad?" Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao looked up at Yu Shen. Although this man didn't look like Pei Jinci, he felt like him and was their father. As soon as the two little guys spoke, Bai Yin and Yu Shen were stunned. "Mo'er, Xiao'er, what are your names? This is Uncle Yu Shen, don't call me random." Baiyin is not only not angry, but also very happy. It seems that these two little guys like Yu Shen very much. Yu Shen didn¡¯t know why, but instead of feeling disgusted, he felt an inexplicable joy and wanted to hear them call him dad again. "Uncle Yu Shen, do you know Pei Jinci?" Bai Mo asked. Yu Shen shook his head and said, "I don't know him." "All right." Bai Mo and Bai Xiao nodded their heads. It seemed that they were really not their fathers. "Uncle Yu Shen, if you have time, please stay and have dinner with us." Bai Mo and Bai Xiao wanted to stay with Yu Shen for dinner. Bai Yin didn't expect that Bai Mo and the others would stay with Yu Shen to eat. This was completely beyond her expectation. But even if they didn¡¯t mention it, Baiyin would ask Yu Shen to stay for dinner. All three of them looked at Yu Shen, expecting his answer. Yu Shen hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay." Seeing Yu Shen agree, Bai Yin and the two little guys were very happy and joyful. Baiyin heard Fang Kejia say that she and Yu Shen were childhood sweethearts, and she thought Yu Shen might like her. But now it seems that Fang Kejia is no different to him. Instead, she is special. The two little guys, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, went to prepare the ingredients. They had to cook by themselves- Mu Yiqing and the others finally arrived at the Demon Realm Country after a hard journey. ¡°But there are barriers around the Demon Realm Kingdom, and no one from the outside can enter, just like the barrier in Yunwu Mountain. But the barrier here is more lethal than the one in Yunwu Mountain. If ordinary people hit it, they will be killed directly. Mu Yiqing has already felt that the murderous aura here is very strong, and there seems to be something restraining the power in her body. ¡°Great God, this place is so evil, what should we do next?¡± Qin Feng looked around, becoming more and more panicked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 623 Thirty-six strategies are the best You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°If you ask me, I don¡¯t know either.¡± Mu Yiqing took out her mobile phone and wanted to send a message to Yu Shen, saying that she had arrived in the Demon Kingdom, but several robots suddenly appeared in front and attacked them. Mu Yiqing was editing information when her phone was knocked to the ground. "Master, what is this? It looks awesome. We can't beat it. Run quickly, although it's very possible that we can't run." When Qin Feng saw the powerful attacking robots in front of him, the first reaction in his mind was that he couldn't win and ran away. "Indeed, we are flesh. How to fight against robots? Thirty-six strategies are the best." Mu Yiqing also got scared, picked up her phone and ran away. "Master, I thought you would say, let's not be timid, just roll up our sleeves and do it." Qin Feng said while running. "I am also made of flesh and blood, those are robots, and I am not an iron wall." Mu Yiqing complained. "I can't do it anymore, I can't run anymore." Li He and Zhang Shu are both physically weak and can no longer run. "Master, it seems that those robots haven't caught up with us, but where did we run to? There seems to be an academy in front of us. It's quite big." Qin Feng looked at the academy in front of him, wondering what was taught there. Just when Qin Feng and the others were wondering, an old man came over. "Do you guys want to enter the Demon Realm?" The old man looked at Mu Yiqing and the others and asked. "Yes, is there any way to get in?" Qin Feng asked. "Of course there are ways, but it also depends on your own strength and financial strength. The tuition fee for entering our school is quite high." When the old man saw that these people didn't look like rich people, he felt that they couldn't afford the tuition. "Master, what do you think?" Qin Feng asked Mu Yiqing¡¯s opinion. ¡°Then come in, money is not an issue.¡± No wonder Li He said that before they came, they needed to raise money first. The Demon Kingdom does cost money. ¡°That¡¯s right, we are great gods and rich people, it¡¯s true.¡± Qin Feng said flatteringly. "Okay, you guys, come in with me." ¡­¡­ Bai family, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao have prepared a table of sumptuous meals. "Mr. Yu, you can do whatever you want, don't be polite." The two of them went to wash their hands together, then came back and sat down at the dining table. "My two children are so good. They are so good at cooking and look delicious. My mother is really ashamed of herself." ¡°Mom should have cooked for you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to cook for me. What a surprise.¡± Baiyin said, feeling a little uncomfortable again, and choked with sobs: "It's all my fault. If I could come back earlier, you wouldn't have to" Baiyin felt very sorry for the two children. Yu Shen took out a tissue and handed it to Bai Yin. He didn't know how to comfort people. "Thank you for letting Mr. Yu see the joke." Bai Yin wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out out loud. Baiyin nodded, "You two little guys are so sensible that it makes people feel sad." At this moment, Yu Shen¡¯s cell phone dinged, a message from Mu Yiqing. There are only two words. [I¡¯m here] What does it mean? She has arrived in the Demon Kingdom, or? "Sorry, you guys eat first and I'll send you a message." Yu Shen quickly replied to Mu Yiqing: "What's wrong?" ] For a long time, the other party didn¡¯t come back. Yu Shen was worried that something had happened to her and stood up from the chair. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 624: It looks like dad is worried about mommy You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Mr. Yu, what's wrong? Is there something urgent?" Baiyin asked, seeing that Yu Shen's face looked a little ugly. "Feel sorry." After Yu Shen said these two words, he turned around and walked out. "Mr. Yu" Bai Mo: "It looks like dad is worried about mommy." "Mo'er, mom didn't hear what you said clearly." Bai Yin heard Bai Mo say "Mommy", but didn't hear the specific words clearly. After Yu Shen left the Bai family, he made voice calls to Mu Yiqing, but neither of them answered. Could something really happen? The Demon Kingdom is full of dangers, and you will lose your life if you are not careful. Yu Shen suddenly realized why he was so worried about Mu Yiqing. She was just a stranger and there was no relationship between them. But why was he so afraid that something would happen to her? Just when Yu Shen was about to call to summon people to find Mu Yiqing, his cell phone rang. Seeing that the message was from Mu Yiqing, Yu Shen's face didn't look so ugly, and his brows didn't frown so tightly. [wait for me! ] After seeing these two words, Yu Shen didn't know why, but all the impetuousness and depression in his heart disappeared. Since Mu Yiqing asked him to wait for her, he stopped looking for her and waited for her to come to him. But, can she get in? Unless this Mu Yiqing is not an ordinary person, and a very extraordinary person. [good. ] Yu Shen replied to Mu Yiqing with the word "good". Just as I was about to put my phone back, a ringtone rang. "Brother Yu Shen, have you come out of the Bai family?" The caller was Fang Kejia. She was afraid that Yu Shen would stay alone with other women for too long, especially Bai Yin. "Yeah." Yu Shen responded softly. ¡°Brother Yu Shen, there is a party tonight, you should come too.¡± Yu Shen decisively refused, "I won't go." "Okay then, let me tell Xiaoyin." "Xiaoyin?" "Yes, I also told Xiaoyin that if you don't go, I don't want to hold this party." Fang Kejia felt that there was no need to hold this party as the depression persisted. "I'll go." Yu Shen quickly changed his words. "That's great. Brother Yu Shen, see you tonight." Hearing that Yu Shen changed his mind, Fang Kejia changed from disappointment to joy. ¡­¡­ Over there at the college. Mu Yiqing and the others have already paid their tuition fees. Starting tomorrow, the four of them can only stay in the college and cannot leave the college until they complete their studies. Completing their studies means that they are qualified to enter the Demon Realm Kingdom. "Master, do we want to have fun tonight?" ¡°We have experienced life and death in the past few days, and we have narrowly escaped death. It is time to relax and relax.¡± Qin Feng suggested. Li He and Zhang Shu didn't speak. They agreed with Qin Feng's proposal, but they all looked at Mu Yiqing and followed her opinion. "Can." "Okay, Master, I'm going to find out if there is a bar nearby." "Master, what type of young man do you like? Do you want to flirt with a handsome guy, or help me get the contact information of some young ladies?" Qin Feng said with great interest. Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes at him, "How dare you flirt with this young lady from the Demon Realm?" Qin Feng thought deeply, "Should, maybe, probably, I don't dare." "That's why I asked you, great god, to help me get it. I don't dare you to dare." "I'll get the little brother's for you, and you can help me get the little sister's." Mu Yiqing: "You are thinking nonsense." Zhang Shu and Li He both laughed. "Don't laugh at me." Qin Feng became angry with shame. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 625 I treat, you pay the bill You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the evening, Mu Yiqing and others came to a nearby bar. "Master, I just inquired about it. This bar is the largest and the highest-rated bar in the area. There are many young brothers and sisters." ¡°I¡¯ll treat you, and the master will pay the bill.¡± Mu Yiqing: "" The lights in the bar flickered, flickering on and off, and all the handsome guys and beauties were swaying, laughing, and dancing. It was extremely lively. Someone came over to chat with Mu Yiqing and Zhang Shu, "You two ladies, do you have boyfriends?" "Sorry, I have a husband." If Pei Jinci knew that she came to the bar, he would definitely be jealous again and scold her. She actually wanted Pei Jinci to scold her. "What about this young lady?" The man looked at Zhang Shu again and asked. "II didn't." ¡°Then can we get to know each other?¡± The man feels he has a chance. "I'm sorry, I don't want to know him." Zhang Shu is not interested in anyone now, and he doesn't want to know other men. She can't afford to hurt him. "Why?" the man asked. Mu Yiqing took Zhang Shu's hand and walked forward, "Ignore the men here, follow me, and don't run around." "Okay." Zhang Shu followed Mu Yiqing closely. Seeing Mu Yiqing's momentum, the man could only give up. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve booked a private room, come with me.¡± Qin Feng led Mu Yiqing and the others towards the box. As soon as Mu Yiqing walked in, several people passed by their private room and entered the private room next door. "Master, I just saw a very handsome man, but he looked a bit otherworldly. He was very cold. Do you want me to get you a phone number?" Qin Feng said with great interest. "To be honest, I was a man who was moved when I saw it. Master, do you want to go and take a look later? It seems to be in the private room next door. Let me tell you" Qin Feng kept talking, describing how handsome and good-looking the man was, as if he was in love with that man. "I'm not interested. If you like it, go and get it yourself. I don't want it." Mu Yiqing is not interested in handsome guys, she is only interested in her husband. "Master, is my sexual orientation normal? I'm just a little jealous." Qin Feng muttered. ¡°You guys play first, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Okay, Master, let¡¯s have a drink together when you come back.¡± Mu Yiqing walked out of the private room and headed towards the bathroom. When coming out of the bathroom, Mu Yiqing saw a man coming out of the men's bathroom and strode over. "Old" Mu Yiqing patted her forehead. Why was she convulsed? She didn't even know the man just now, so why did she want to call him husband? It is a completely unfamiliar face, but there is a sense of familiarity, but this sense of familiarity is very inexplicable, I don¡¯t know where it comes from. It seems that she really misses her husband so much that whenever she sees a man who looks like Pei Jinci in appearance and temperament, she wants to call him husband. " When he turned the corner, Yu Shen paused for a moment, but then stepped forward again. His heart beat faster just now, and he didn¡¯t know what caused it. Mu Yiqing returned to the private room. "Qin Feng, I seemed to have seen the man you mentioned just now. He is indeed quite handsome." "Master, you've seen it too. He's handsome. Are you excited? Do you want to ask for your contact information? I'll accompany you." ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Mu Yiqing walked over, sat down, and opened a bottle of wine with her bare hands. "Xiaoqing, please open it for me." Zhang Shu also wanted to drink. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 626 It¡¯s not that I like Bai Yin You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing took the wine bottle from Zhang Shu's hand and said, "Stop drinking, just drink." "Okay." Zhang Shu still listened to Mu Yiqing and didn't say he wanted to drink anymore. Qin Feng took the bottle and drank sip after sip. The tightness he had felt over the past few days had finally faded a lot. "Master, we won't get home until we get drunk tonight, let's drink!" Mu Yiqing raised her hand and patted Qin Feng on the head, "Drink less. If you get drunk, I will throw you into the river." "Master, no, do you have the heart to throw me into the river?" Qin Feng looked aggrieved and pitiful. The private room next door. Nearly all the people Fang Kejia invited have arrived. "Kejia, you are too proud to invite the eldest lady of the Bai family. It is really an honor for us to meet Miss Bai." Fang Kejia invited young ladies from well-known families in the Demon Realm. "Xiaoyin, don't you want to make friends? They are very nice people. You can get in touch with them more and get to know them better." "Kejia, thank you." "Miss Bai, what do you like to drink? Orange juice is lovely. Do you like dessert?" Immediately, someone came over to pay homage to Bai Nian. "I can do it all, I don't have to choose." "It turns out that Miss Bai is so approachable. I thought she would be difficult to get close to. What a surprise." "Those rumors said that Miss Bai was fierce, arrogant, and liked to bully others. Now it seems that is not the case. The rumors are not credible." "That's right, who dares to say that our Miss Bai has a bad temper? I'm in a hurry with him." "Let me just say, how could Miss Bai be that kind of ignorant person and bully others? She is beautiful and has a good temper." Yu Shen sat on the sofa in the corner, staring at the chat interface with Mu Yiqing, wanting to send her a message, but after thinking for a long time, nothing was sent. "Brother Yu Shen, what are you thinking about? Don't you like this environment and atmosphere?" Those people gathered around Baiyin to greet him, and then Fang Kejia came to sit next to Yu Shen. Seeing him in a daze, Fang Kejia asked. Yu Shen didn¡¯t answer and glanced in Bai Yin¡¯s direction. "Brother Yu Shen, Xiaoyin is quite popular. I guess they have all fallen in love with her and want to pursue her. What man wouldn't be tempted by such a beautiful and outstanding girl with a good background?" Fang Kejia deliberately arranged this party so that Bai Yin could meet more people and not focus on her brother Yu Shen. "Brother Yu Shen, do you also like Xiaoyin? She is so beautiful, you can't help but be attracted to her, right?" Fang Kejia is quite disappointed, but she doesn¡¯t mind that Yu Shen likes Bai Yin. Brother Yu Shen doesn¡¯t like her because she¡¯s not good enough, so she will do better to make him like her. However, Yu Shen shook his head, "I don't like it." He had an indescribable feeling for Bai Yin, but it was just because of that face, but it was definitely not like him. Fang Kejia was a little surprised. He didn't expect Yu Shen to say that he didn't like Bai Yin. "But I think you treat Xiaoyin differently from others, and you look at her from time to time. I thought you liked her." "It's not." Yu Shen doesn¡¯t like Bai Yin. "Then why did you" Fang Kejia doesn¡¯t understand, if it¡¯s not like it, then what is it? "There is no reason." Yu Shen's expression became impatient. Fang Kejia was afraid of making Yu Shen angry, so he didn't ask further questions. "I'm going back." Yu Shen stood up, said something and strode out of the private room. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 627: Expelled after 100 points are deducted You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Baiyin was surrounded by a group of people and didn't notice that Yu Shen had left. After Fang Kejia knew that Yu Shen didn't like Bai Yin, he felt relieved and didn't pursue him. As long as Yu Shen doesn't like Baiyin, Baiyin will have no chance, so she won't worry. After Yu Shen went out, he passed by the private room next door and paused. "ah!" Qin Feng originally came out to use the toilet. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out and opened the door, he saw the handsome man just now and couldn't help but screamed in surprise. ¡°Master, come out soon and ask for the handsome guy¡¯s contact information!¡± "Hurry up, my little brother is leaving!" When Mu Yiqing came out, she only saw her back. "Master, you came out late, my little brother has already left." Qin Feng said regretfully. "That man, I saw him when I went to the bathroom earlier. It was him." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t take it seriously, isn¡¯t he just a man, isn¡¯t he a good-looking man? "Master, run over and ask for your contact information. If you run faster, you can still catch up. It's too late." Mu Yiqing glanced at Qin Feng and turned back to the private room. ¡­¡­ The next day, Mu Yiqing and Qin Feng went to the academy to report. When they were at the gate, Mu Yiqing and the others were stopped and had to hand over their mobile phones before they could enter the academy. ¡°How can I play games without a mobile phone? How can I live without being able to play games?¡± Qin Feng wailed, not wanting to hand over the phone, which would be equivalent to killing him. "Just hand it over, I can't help it, I have to hand it over." Mu Yiqing was the first to hand over her phone, followed by Li He and Zhang Shu. "My phonemy games" Qin Feng was reluctant to leave, and he wanted to live or die. The person who collected the phone forcefully dragged Qin Feng¡¯s phone over, ¡°Stop crying, I¡¯ve collected it all, and I¡¯ll return it to you after you leave school.¡± After confiscating the mobile phone, they were given another mobile phone, which is exclusively used by students in the college, but this phone can only communicate with teachers and students in the college. ¡°Can this phone play games?¡± Qin Feng took the phone and started tinkering. ¡°What a broken mobile phone, it doesn¡¯t even have an internet connection, and can¡¯t download anything.¡± Qin Feng complained, but he had no choice but to accept it. Zhang Shu, Li He, and Mu Yiqing, the three of them thought it didn't matter. It was good to have a mobile phone to contact them. Down below, someone else came over to distribute school uniforms to Mu Yiqing. "From now on in the academy, you can only wear our academy's clothes, remember?" "Each of you has a total of one hundred points. If you don't wear school uniforms as required, ten points will be deducted." Qin Feng asked: "What will happen if all 100 points are deducted?" "If all 100 points are deducted, you will be expelled and the tuition will not be refunded." "You guys put on your clothes first, and then I will take you to the classroom." "Let me tell you in advance, the four of you will not be assigned to the same class." The college is very big, like a maze, and you can¡¯t tell the direction at all. Mu Yiqing and the others had just arrived, and they couldn't find the southeast, northwest or anything. The person in charge first led Mu Yiqing and the others to change clothes, and then went to the classroom. Girls wear white tops and boys wear black tops, both with the same college logo. It looks a bit like a couple's costume. "I would like to remind you that there is a mixed bag of people in this academy. There are not only people who want to enter the Demon Realm, but also other big shots. Try not to cause trouble. It will not be as simple as death." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 628 New classmates run twenty laps You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Master, we seem to have been tricked. This place still seems to be very dangerous." Qin Feng thought that he would be safe after entering the academy and no longer need to worry about losing his life. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would still be danger after entering the academy, and that you could die at any time, so why did they come in? Mu Yiqing: "I've paid the tuition, what else can I do? Is it a waste of money?" "Master, please be more open-minded, I'm really depressed." "But let's make peace with it now. There is no other way now. We can only take it one step at a time." Qin Feng sighed, after Jindu came in and paid his tuition, he could only stay here to see what would happen next. The teaching buildings here are similar to those in ordinary schools. The person in charge led Mu Yiqing and the others to the third floor of one of the teaching buildings. "Mu Yiqing and Qin Feng are in class k1, Zhang Shu is in class k3, and Li He is in class k6, are you all clear?" "You can go find it yourself. I won't take you there. They're all on this floor anyway." After the person in charge finished speaking, he left and ignored Mu Yiqing and the others. "Master, let's go to class K1 first. I didn't expect you and I to be assigned to the same class. We're so lucky." Qin Feng said happily. "Shu'er, do you want us to send you to K3 class first?" Mu Yiqing was worried that Zhang Shu would be alone, so she wanted to help her find K3 class first and sent her in. She and Qin Feng would then find K1 class. "Thank you, Xiaoqing." Zhang Shu's personality is inherently introverted, and it was the first time she came here. She was afraid of being alone. With Mu Yiqing and the others together, she would not be so afraid. So, Mu Yiqing and the others took Zhang Shu to class K3 first, while Li He went to class K6 alone. After sending Zhang Shu to the door of Class K3, Mu Yiqing and Qin Feng went to Class 1. Qin Feng wanted to walk directly into the classroom, but Mu Yiqing pulled him back and made a report before going in. "Two new students, please stand on the podium and introduce yourself." The female teacher on the podium called Mu Yiqing and the others to come over and introduce themselves. The female teacher is gentle and beautiful, and she seems to have a good temper. She liked Mu Yiqing very much when she saw Mu Yiqing enter the classroom to make a report but did not go in directly. He was a very polite child. Mu Yiqing is certainly not a good and polite child. In the past, she would not give a report when entering the classroom. She would just walk in like Qin Feng did just now. But she remembered what the person in charge just said, pay attention to everyone here and don¡¯t cause trouble. So it is good for teachers to leave a good impression on them. The people under the podium were all wearing college clothes, but their ages varied, some were in their twenties and some were in their thirties. No, according to what they say, it is two thousand years old, three thousand years old, not twenty or thirty years old. But Mu Yiqing thinks they are all the same, just a number. "Hello everyone, my name is Qin Feng. I am a doctor. Please take care of me later. If you feel uncomfortable in any way, you can come to me." Qin Feng also understood what Mu Yiqing meant. He also felt that this was the case. They were new arrivals and they should really leave a good impression on other people and teachers. "My name is Mu Yiqing." Mu Yiqing simply said one name and didn¡¯t say much else. She had to keep a low profile when she should. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the new students go down and run twenty laps first?¡± Someone below said. ¡°Twenty laps?!¡± Qin Feng was dumbfounded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 629 Go say hello to the little sister You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing was also a little stupid, twenty laps? Isn¡¯t this a bit too much? Qin Feng looked at the beautiful female teacher with a sad face, "Teacher, do you really want to run twenty laps?" The female teacher nodded, "Yes, twenty laps, no less than one lap. If it is not completed, ten points will be deducted." Qin Feng: "" Why are you becoming more and more silent? This is obviously a money trap! "My surname is Ouyang, please call me Teacher Ouyang." Teacher Ouyang has a sweet smile. Although she is gentle, twenty laps are twenty laps, and there is no change. Teacher Ouyang added: "Twenty laps for boys and fifteen laps for girls." Qin Feng: "Teacher Ouyang, I am a girl." "" What a shameless man Mu Yiqing took two steps to the side. She didn't recognize this guy. "So they all completed twenty laps when they first came here?" Qin Feng asked tremblingly. "Some people finished running, some didn't, and some died halfway through." Hearing this, Qin Feng felt that the surroundings were eerie, and cold sweat broke out on his back. Mu Yiqing also frowned. When they were down there, they saw the college's playground. It was very big. They were exhausted after running one lap, let alone twenty laps. She was worried that Qin Feng would die suddenly in the middle of the run. "Qin Feng, why don't you give up, it's just ten points deducted, there are still ninety points left." Mu Yiqing persuaded Qin Feng to give up because it was important to save his life. It¡¯s only ten points, it doesn¡¯t matter. "Hmm, I think so too. Master, are you going to give up?" Qin Feng felt that if he could give up, he might as well give up, and it would only be a ten-point deduction. ¡°It¡¯s just twenty laps, no, fifteen laps, it¡¯s not difficult for me.¡± ¡°For her, not only fifteen laps, but twenty laps are no problem. ?????????????? But for others, it¡¯s terrible. Teacher Ouyang smiled and said: "If you give up or fail to finish, you will not only lose points, but you will also be punished by cleaning the college for a week." "The entire college?" Qin Feng was dumbfounded again. Where are you playing? Teacher Ouyang nodded, "Yes, the whole college." "Then I'd better run. What if I can finish the run? Master, don't you think so?" Today, it was not just Mu Yiqing and the others who came into the academy, but also others. Mu Yiqing and Qin Feng met Zhang Shu and the others at the playground. Mu Yiqing: "Shu'er, please don't run away." But Zhang Shu shook his head and said: "No, I want to run, Xiaoqing, you all have to run, I can't back down." Apart from Mu Yiqing and the four of them, there were five or six others. There is a cute little girl over there. She just came to the college today. She has no companions and is all alone. "Master, let me go over and say hello to that little sister." With that said, Qin Feng walked towards the little sister. "Hello, my name is Qin Feng, and I have just come to this academy. What is your name, little sister?" The little girl was a little shy and looked up at Qin Feng, "Hello, my name is Chi Xi." Qin Feng nodded and was about to say something else when Mu Yiqing came over. Mu Yiqing nodded to each other as a greeting, then dragged Qin Feng away. "Master, I haven't even asked for my little sister's contact information. Why did you drag me away?" Qin Feng was almost able to get Chi Xi's contact information, but he didn't expect to be confused by Mu Yiqing in the end. He can¡¯t express his suffering! "After running, if you still have life, go and ask for it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 630: Being Preempted You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There was a teacher watching closely. After Mu Yiqing and the others started running, they started counting laps. Mu Yiqing ran at the front, while Qin Feng and the others lagged behind. "Master, she must be flying. How can she run so fast?" Qin Feng was surprised while running. No wonder the master is not weak at all. With her speed and physical strength, fifteen laps is not a problem at all, okay? Li He said in a tone he was used to, "It's normal, Miss Mu is amazing, so powerful that we can't even imagine it." "That's right. For a mysterious person like the Great God, if she says one day that she is not a human being but a god from the sky, I will believe it and accept it." Mu Yiqing¡¯s origins have always been a mystery. Not only him, but no one in Li He or Zhang Shu knew her background and origins, but they believed in her inexplicably without any reason. "Shu'er, if you can't hold on, don't run away. We will accompany you to accept the punishment." Zhang Shu was already struggling, but still gritted his teeth and persisted, not wanting to give up. "It doesn't matter, I can still hold on for a while." Zhang Shu found that running with all your strength is also a kind of vent, and your heart will not hurt so much. ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay to give up if you feel uncomfortable. Your body and health are the most important.¡± Qin Feng also said this to himself. He could not finish twenty laps, but if he gave up at the beginning, he would be laughed to death, so he could persist for as many laps as he could. "Zhang Shu is so persistent as a girl. He is a grown man and cannot be cowardly, otherwise he will not be able to compete with a girl. What's more, the little sister Chi Xi is still behind, and he has to show himself. Chi Xi was short and had poor physical strength. After running for a while, he started to pant. But she is also the kind of person who doesn¡¯t want to give up her character easily, so she keeps insisting. Everyone is running and she is too embarrassed to stop. This is too embarrassing. When Mu Yiqing was already on the tenth lap, the others were only around four or five laps away. Some people had already given up and were sitting on the edge of the playground to rest. The playground is very large, two or three times the size of ordinary school playgrounds. Chi Xi¡¯s head was groggy, her breathing became rapid, and she could no longer see the scenery in front of her clearly, and she fainted on the track. "Someone fainted!" Hearing that someone had fainted, Qin Feng turned around and saw that there was indeed a person lying behind him. After seeing that the person who fainted was Chi Xi, Qin Feng hurried over, but someone jumped in front of him and picked up Chi Xi from the ground. Mu Yiqing also came over, "Oh, you're a step too late, someone else got ahead of you." Qin Feng glanced at the direction where the man was taking Chi Xi away, and sighed heavily, "Oh, after all, I didn't run fast enough." ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± he said regretfully. ¡°It¡¯s such a good opportunity for a hero to save a beauty, and I¡¯m also a doctor. If I had taken Chi Xi away just now, it would have been a romantic love story.¡± Qin Feng shook his head sadly while talking. In fact, he likes Chi Xi quite a lot. He has no resistance to cute girls. "Stop sighing and keep running. If you really like her, go see her later." Mu Yiqing patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and went to complete her fifteen lap mission. When the time came, among the ten people, only Mu Yiqing and one boy completed the prescribed number of laps. The rest all failed. Qin Feng did not finish the race either. He was now exhausted. ¡­¡­ In the infirmary, when Chi Xi woke up, he was a little confused, "Where am I?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 631 It¡¯s simply a garbage dump You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This is the infirmary. You fainted while running just now." The boy turned around and handed Chi Xi a glass of hot water. ¡°Don¡¯t hold on if you are not in good physical condition, and don¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± "Thank you." Chi Xi said thank you to the boy, but his head was still dizzy and he was not fully awake. The little boy in front of her is very handsome, youthful, and full of youthful vigor. He is younger than Chi Xi, but he is much more mature than her in terms of appearance and mental age. Chi Xi is not very good at taking care of himself, but this boy is very good at taking care of others. ¡°My name is Zhang Yang, I may be a little younger than you, and I have only come to the academy not long ago.¡± Zhang Yang is a tall, thin, and good-looking little boy. "What about you, what's your name?" Zhang Yang asked as he sat on the edge of the bed, his small eyes expressive and charming. ¡°My name is Chi Xi, thank you for bringing me to the infirmary.¡± Chi Xi was very grateful. "Would you like some candy?" Zhang Yang took out a piece of candy from his pocket, tore open the candy wrapper and fed the candy into Chi Xi's mouth. "How is it, is it delicious?" Zhang Yang himself ate a piece and smiled brightly. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Chi Xi¡¯s cheeks turned red and he lowered his head in embarrassment. "Then I'll give you a few more. I have quite a lot of candies." Zhang Yang took out a few more pieces from his pocket and stuffed them into Chi Xi's pocket. "Thanks." Chi Xi drank hot water and rested for a while, feeling much better. Zhang Yang took out the mobile phone issued by the college and said, "Xiaochi Xi, let's exchange contact information so that we can contact you more easily in the future." Chi Xi did not refuse and exchanged contact information with Zhang Yang. "Are you feeling better now? Do you want to take some more medicine?" Zhang Yang expressed another concern. "Little handsome boy, this female classmate is fine. She can just take a rest. You can't take medicine randomly." The female doctor came over and said with a smile. Zhang Yang raised his hand and touched his head in embarrassment, "That's right, thank you, sister doctor." Chi Xi got off the bed and said, "Thank you, doctor sister." "Goodbye, sister." "Okay, walk slowly. If you feel uncomfortable, you can come back." After leaving the infirmary. ¡°Xiaochi Xi, I¡¯ll take you back to your dormitory first.¡± The college is divided into male and female dormitories, but the male and female dormitories are not far apart and are next to each other. When Zhang Yang sent Chi Xi back, he happened to meet Mu Yiqing and others coming to the dormitory. "Little sister Chi Xi, didn't Qin Feng go to the infirmary to look for you? Didn't you see him?" After finishing the run, Qin Feng went to the infirmary to see Chi Xi. "I didn't see him." Chi Xi shook her head. She still remembered Qin Feng, who was the first to come over to greet her on the playground just now. Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay, let's go and rest." After saying that, Mu Yiqing glanced at the boy next to Chi Xi again. "That guy Qin Feng has a love rival. This love rival is quite handsome. He is tall and thin, and he is a perfect match for Chi Xi. Chi Xi nodded and walked into the dormitory door. Mu Yiqing and Zhang Shu also walked into the dormitory door. They were assigned to the same dormitory, but there were five people living in one dormitory. At this time, no one else in the dormitory was there. Mu Yiqing and the others went in and saw the only unoccupied bed, which was filled with messy items. Dirty clothes, expired food, cosmetics, unnecessary empty bottles, it¡¯s just a pile of garbage. "Xiaoqing, let me tidy up." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 632 Another step too late You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Shu walked over and started to clean up. "Shu'er, don't worry about it. Wait for them to come back and take care of it yourself." Mu Yiqing stopped Zhang Shu and asked her not to go over and clean up. "But if you don't clean it up, how can you rest, Xiaoqing?" Having just finished running, you must take a rest. "Take a shower and go to the cafeteria to eat. Let them come back and clean up here." After saying that, Mu Yiqing went to the bathroom to take a shower. Zhang Shu no longer insisted on cleaning up. They both took a shower and then went to the cafeteria together. "Master, where is Chi Xi, why didn't I see her?" Mu Yiqing and the others met Qin Feng on the way to the cafeteria. "You were too late again. When you went to the infirmary, she had already come back and was sent back by that handsome boy." Mu Yiqing also deliberately added the second half of the sentence, stabbing Qin Feng in the heart again. "I'm so angry. It's too late. If it's too late, she will become someone else's." Qin Feng was extremely angry. "Let's solve the problem of eating first, and then you can go find Chi Xi slowly." Qin Feng nodded, "I asked someone just now. The canteens here are divided into levels. We can only go to the most partial canteen, and the food in it is also the most unpalatable." Qin Feng also heard from others that the canteen is divided into levels, and the dishes inside are naturally different. Mu Yiqing nodded, and then the three of them went to the most remote canteen together. "Master, you see those people who are not wearing school uniforms. They are the ones who are qualified to enter the high-end cafeteria. They dominate the college and no one dares to mess with them." Qin Feng pointed to a few men and women over there who were not wearing school uniforms. Mu Yiqing didn't pay attention to those people. She felt closer to Xiao Baimo and the others, and she could even feel that they were here. I believe that Xiao Baimo and the others will be found soon, as well as her precious daughter Xiao Yueyue. Maybe her eldest husband is here too. In fact, she can feel it, they are not far away from her. But now I don¡¯t have my mobile phone with me, so I can¡¯t contact Yu Shen. After entering the cafeteria, Qin Feng saw Chi Xi. "Master, I saw Chi Xi, I'll go over first." After Qin Feng finished speaking, he walked over to Chi Xi. But he was once again a step too late. "Xiaochi Xi, come and eat with us, I will introduce you to a senior brother." Zhang Yang walked up to Chi Xi before Qin Feng and invited her to eat together. "Okay." Chi Xi nodded with a smile, then walked away with Zhang Yang carrying the dinner plate. Qin Feng stopped in place, about to explode. Why is it always a step late? Why is that boy always there to beat me to the top? Mu Yiqing shook her head. She sympathized with Qin Feng for three seconds. "Shu'er, let's go, let's go get some food." "Xiaoqing, Qin Feng looks so pitiful." Mu Yiqing nodded, "A little bit indeed." Over there, Zhang Yang led Chi Xi to the table by the window and sat down. "Xiaochi Xi, let me introduce you. This is Senior Brother Mo Xin. He came to the academy before us all." Zhang Yang introduced Chi Xi. "Hello, senior brother." Chi Xi shouted shyly. "Hello, hello." Mo Xin was also very embarrassed when he saw the beautiful junior sister and talked to him. Zhang Yang is a tall and thin boy, while Mo Xin is slightly shorter, fatter, wearing a pair of glasses, looks honest and honest, and looks more down-to-earth. The two people have completely different appearances and personalities. Zhang Yang is outgoing and cheerful, while Mo Xin is introverted and shy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 633 Love at first sight You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Brother Xin, don¡¯t you know someone with a high status in the college? Go find him and talk to him. Let¡¯s go to the high-end canteen over there to eat. "Can you bear to let your junior sister eat such unpalatable food? It has no nutrition. " Zhang Yang looked at Mo Xin and said. Mo Xin thought for a while and said, "I do know two friends who have a good status in the academy, but I don't know if they will buy my face." After finishing speaking, he glanced at Chi Xi sheepishly across from him. As Zhang Yang said, he really couldn't bear to see his junior sister eating such food. ¡°Then you go and talk to them, what if it¡¯s feasible?¡± Mo Xin nodded, "Okay, I'll find a chance to talk to them and see if I can let the junior sister go to the high-end cafeteria to eat." "You can't go alone, little junior sister. What if you get bullied? We have to go with you." Mo Xin felt that Zhang Yang was right and nodded in agreement: "It makes sense. If someone bullies the junior sister, we can still protect her if we are here. Zhang Yang, you are more thoughtful." "Actually, it doesn't matter. I'm used to this kind of food, so there's no need to bother senior brother." Chi Xi was very touched that Zhang Yang could be so caring and considerate of her, but she also didn¡¯t want to trouble others. "Xiaochi Xi, believe in our brother Xin, he will definitely be able to do it. Let's just sit back and wait to go to the high-end cafeteria to eat." Mo Xin nodded and said: "It's okay, no trouble, they still owe me a favor anyway, little junior sister, you still have to eat well for your small body." "Thank you, senior brother." On Mu Yiqing¡¯s side, Qin Feng looked at Chi Xi and the others, poking at the food on the plate with the chopsticks in his hands, as if he had a deep hatred for them. "Can you have a good meal?" Mu Yiqing raised her head and glanced at Qin Feng. "Master, I'm so angry. I can't eat anything now. I was the one who struck up a conversation first, but I was snatched away by someone later. Can I not be depressed?" The child was so miserable that he cried. Chi Xi was the first to finish eating, "Senior brother, I've finished eating. You guys eat slowly. I'm going back to the dormitory first." "Okay, feel free to contact us if you need anything." Chi Xi stood up and walked out of the cafeteria. "Why didn't you chase him out?" Mu Yiqing asked when she saw Qin Feng didn't take any action. "Oh yes!" After reacting, Qin Feng threw away his chopsticks, stood up and chased outside. Those who didn't know thought he was rushing to reincarnate. Zhang Yang¡¯s side. "Brother Xin, how are you? Is this girl pretty?" Zhang Yang raised his eyebrows and said. "It's very cute. There is a feeling of wanting to protect him. I like it very much." Mo Xin can be said to have fallen in love with Chi Xi at first sight. She has no resistance to such a small and cute girl. Zhang Yang: "Are you chasing her?" "You want to give it to me?" Mo Xin said happily. Zhang Yang didn't speak, just smiled. Mu Yiqing glanced in the direction of Zhang Yang and frowned. "Xiaoqing, what's wrong?" Seeing Mu Yiqing frowning, Zhang Shu asked with concern. "It's okay, let's eat, then go back to the dormitory." Mu Yiqing shook her head. Qin Feng quickly caught up with Chi Xi. "Do you still remember me, the Qin Feng who greeted you at the playground earlier?" Chi Xi turned to look at Qin Feng and nodded, "Remember." "Can I have your contact information? We are all in the same college, so we can take care of each other." Chi Xi hesitated for a moment, "Thank you, but it's better not to use it." Qin Feng wiped away tears and returned to the cafeteria, "Master, I was rejected, wuwuwu" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 634 No need for violence this time You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng sat back opposite Mu Yiqing, wiping his tears and crying. ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooowww" Qin Feng not only cried and cried, but also chattered endlessly. Mu Yiqing: "That's alright. What's the use of crying at me? If you cry in front of me, you can get the little girl's contact information and make the little girl fall in love with you?" "No." Qin Feng shook his head. ¡°So, finish your meal quickly, and we¡¯ll leave first.¡± After Mu Yiqing and Zhang Shu returned their lunch boxes, they left the cafeteria and returned to the girls' dormitory. This time when they entered, the dormitory became lively, and the other three girls were all there. ¡°Why do people want to live in it again? The space was originally small, but now it¡¯s even more crowded.¡± "Yeah, why don't we arrange for them to go to other dormitories, but they have to be arranged to go to our dormitory? I'm so annoyed." "Is there any way to drive them out?" "Stop talking, they're coming in." "Are you two new here?" The girl with dreadlocks is called Zheng Wei. She has her hands folded across her chest and is arrogant. "Newcomers must listen to our sister Weiwei." Qi Shan is Zheng Wei's little follower. She is very close to her and obeys her words. "Can you be friendly to your new roommates and not be so mean?" Song Wan is gentle and kind, and tries to persuade Zheng Wei and the others, but she is also weak-tempered and does not dare to confront Zheng Wei. She usually just swallows her anger. "Song Wan, please stop meddling in other people's business and stay where you can." Qi Shan yelled at Song Wan and pushed her away. "Xiaoqing, they went too far." Zhang Shu went over to help Song Wan, "Are you okay?" "Thank you, I'm fine." Song Wan shook her head and said thank you to Zhang Shu. Song Wan and Zhang Shu both have good tempers and are not easy to quarrel with others. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t bother to talk to them, why should she listen to them? It¡¯s just strange that there are always some people who don¡¯t know where their sense of superiority comes from. They are always self-righteous and blindly confident. For example, Zheng Wei in front of her, she overestimates herself a little bit. "I'll give you ten minutes to get that thing off the bed." Mu Yiqing took out her phone and started counting. The things on the bed belonged to Zheng Wei and Qi Shan. Things they didn't usually use or didn't want were thrown onto the empty bed. However, it was Song Wan who was the first to start packing them up. "Song Wan, what are you doing? Don't move!" Qi Shan went over and pulled Song Wan over, "You want to listen to Sister Wei, why do you listen to this woman?" Zheng Wei also glared at Song Wan fiercely and threatened: "If you move again, I will throw out all your things!" "Xiaoqing." Zhang Shu walked back to Mu Yiqing. "It's okay." Mu Yiqing whispered two words to Zhang Shu, and then took two steps forward. "Xiaoqing, it's better not to fight unless necessary." Zhang Shu pulled Mu Yiqing. "Don't worry, I know, I won't solve the problem with violence this time." Mu Yiqing was too lazy to take action. "You like that boy?" Mu Yiqing looked at the photos on the wall, then looked at Zheng Wei and asked. "Youhow do you know?" It can be seen from Zheng Wei's performance that Mu Yiqing was right. The boy in the photo on the wall is indeed what Zheng Wei likes. "I can ask him to come out to meet you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 635 Can¡¯t enter the boys¡¯ dormitory You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing Mu Yiqing's words, Zheng Wei showed a shocked expression. "How is it possible? No one, whether it's me or other girls, can date him, and neither can you." The boy in the photo is named Cheng Yun. He is a clean boy. Zheng Wei and many girls admire him. But he never accepts any invitation from a girl. Zheng Wei asked him out no less than ten times, but he never agreed. Mu Yiqing: "If I ask him out, you should take the things off the bed." "Okay, if you can invite Cheng Yun to meet me, I will not only take away the things, but I will also clean up and make the bed with you." Zheng Wei didn¡¯t believe that Mu Yiqing could ask Cheng Yun out. No matter how beautiful girls in the college asked Cheng Yun, he refused. So no matter how beautiful Mu Yiqing is, it is useless. Cheng Yun is not the kind of person who is greedy. "Let's go, Shu'er." "Oh." Shu'er said oh, and then walked out with Mu Yiqing. "Sister Wei, I think she seems quite confident, and she doesn't seem to be talking big. Can she really ask Cheng Yun out?" Qi Shan said doubtfully. "If she can really ask Cheng Yun out, I will be willing to clean up the bed for her." Mu Yiqing walked out of the girls' dormitory and came to the boys' dormitory. "Xiaoqing, can you really make an appointment with that Cheng Yun? Didn't Zheng Wei and the others say that he is difficult to deal with?" Zhang Shu said worriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s give it a try and then we¡¯ll tell.¡± Mu Yiqing was actually not 100% sure. But she always has a calmness and calmness that can handle everything. Zhang Shu thought Mu Yiqing was completely sure, but he didn't expect her to say she didn't know and give it a try. Zhang Shu was a little dumbfounded. But she believed in one thing. Since Mu Yiqing said she could get Cheng Yun out, then she could definitely do it. Even if she says she¡¯s not sure, she will definitely be able to do it in the end. Mu Yiqing sent a message to Qin Feng, asking him to come to the door of the boys' dormitory. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± As soon as he received the message, Qin Feng hurried over. "We can't get into the boys' dormitory. You go in and find a guy named Cheng Yun and ask him to come out." "Okay, great master, I'll go right away." Qin Feng didn't ask the reason and just obeyed the order. "Faster." "No problem, I'll rush." Qin Feng rushed into the boys' dormitory, sprinting for 100 meters. Twenty minutes later, Qin Feng came out again. "How's it going? Did you find it?" Mu Yiqing asked. "I found him, but he refused to come out. It's impossible for me to knock him out and drag him out." Qin Feng was so speechless that he almost knelt down and called Grandpa Cheng Yun after all the good things he said, but the guy just wouldn't come out. He wanted to knock the stubborn guy unconscious and drag him out, but Mu Yiqing told him not to use force easily. Mu Yiqing had expectations. "I'll go in by myself." "But Master, this is the boys' dormitory, you can't get in." ¡°As long as I want to go in, no one will stop me.¡± Qin Feng: "Listening to your tone, Master, are you ready to take action?" Mu Yiqing: "" Mu Yiqing ignored Qin Feng and walked straight into the door of the boys' dormitory, and was stopped as expected. "This female classmate, this is a boys' dormitory, and girls are not allowed to enter." Mu Yiqing was stopped by the dormitory aunt. "Auntie the dormitory manager, II" "Little girl, what's wrong with you? Don't cry." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 636: Picking up lines at random You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing¡¯s nose became sour, and tears fell down one after another. "Auntie the dormitory managerwuwuwu" Qin Feng who followed was dumbfounded, what is going on? Why is the great god crying? He knew that the great master was planning to use a bitter trick. This is a great trick! ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if the dormitory aunt will accept this. "Little girl, how wronged are you? You are crying like this. What's wrong? Tell your aunt." The dormitory aunt felt very sorry for the little girl Mu Yiqing. She was bursting into tears because she must have been wronged so much. ¡°Auntie the dormitory manager, my boyfriend cheated on me and she actually slept with another woman behind my back. The girl is also pregnant. Can I not feel wronged?¡± Mu Yiqing's eyes were red from crying. She was as sad as she wanted to be, and as desperate as she wanted to be. The lines were just thrown out of the mouth, without thinking, just blurted out. "I love him so much, how could he betray me and have a child with someone else" The dormitory aunt patted Mu Yiqing on the back and comforted her: "Silly girl, stop crying. This kind of man is not worth your tears. If she doesn't cherish you, we won't want him anymore. Someone will naturally cherish you in the future." "But auntie, dormitory manager, I still want to go in and find him. I want to get to know him in person." Mu Yiqing sobbed. "Okay, go ahead, kid, there's nothing worth remembering after you break up with this scumbag. It's best to beat him up again and vent your anger." The dormitory aunt let Mu Yiqing in. Qin Feng: "" It actually works. "A great god is a great god, he is indeed great, and his acting skills are also top-notch. "Thank you, dormitory auntie, I'll go in first and I'll come out soon." Mu Yiqing wiped away her tears. "It doesn't matter, go ahead. If that scumbag bullies you, just call me and I'll go over and help you deal with him." The dormitory aunt said indignantly. "Okay, thank you, auntie, the dormitory manager." After finishing speaking, Mu Yiqing went upstairs. Soon, Mu Yiqing found Cheng Yun's dormitory room. She knocked on the door twice before pushing it open. Cheng Yun was the only one inside. Cheng Yun is better-looking in person than in the photos, with fair skin and a gentle appearance, but he doesn't like to talk and doesn't like to be in contact with others. He doesn¡¯t like to make friends and only likes to be alone, so whether boys ask him to go out or girls, he always refuses. After hearing the movement at the door, Cheng Yun looked up and frowned when he saw it was a girl. This is a boys¡¯ dormitory and girls are not allowed in. Why didn¡¯t the dormitory aunt stop her? "Cheng Yun, right?" Mu Yiqing walked straight over. Cheng Yun just nodded, said nothing, and continued to scribble in the notebook. "There is a girl named Zheng Wei in our dormitory who likes you very much. Go meet her." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t talk nonsense and went straight to the point. "No." Cheng Yun refused without hesitation. Mu Yiqing knew Cheng Yun would answer like this, so she wasn't surprised. But she didn¡¯t leave. She looked at the book in front of him. It seemed to be a formation diagram, and he was trying to solve the formation. But looking at the anxious look on his face, it was obvious that he had been thinking about it for a long time and still couldn't figure it out. "If I can help you solve this formation, how about you agree to see Zheng Wei?" Cheng Yun looked up in surprise, "Can you untie it?" "Of course, you just have to say whether you agree or not." "Okay, I promise you, as long as you can help me untie it, I can meet anyone you want." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 637 How did you ask him out? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Yun stood up and asked Mu Yiqing to sit down. Within three minutes after Mu Yiqing sat down, Cheng Yun solved the formation diagram that Cheng Yun had been racking his brains for several days. "Look, is it like this?" Mu Yiqing gave the notebook to Cheng Yun. Cheng Yun looked at it for a while and nodded excitedly, "Yes, that's it. How did you solve it? Why didn't I think of it?" "Do you need me to explain it to you in detail?" Mu Yiqing raised her eyebrows at Cheng Yun and asked. "May I?" Cheng Yun said happily. Since he entered the academy, Mu Yiqing is the first person to make him so excited and happy. "sure." Next, Mu Yiqing spent five minutes explaining it to Cheng Yun in detail. Cheng Yun suddenly realized, "So that's it. No wonder I haven't figured it out after thinking about it for so many days." Cheng Yun looked at Mu Yiqing with admiration and admiration in his eyes. She seemed to figure it out quickly just by looking at it. This was not only wisdom, but also talent. "Can you follow me to see Zheng Wei now?" "Of course, I will definitely go if I agree. Just wait for me and I'll be right away." Cheng Yun is not the kind of person who breaks his word. Since she agreed, she will definitely go. "Okay, I'll wait for you outside." Downstairs, the dormitory aunt was a little worried. She looked at Qin Feng and asked, "Classmate, should we go up and have a look? Why haven't you come down after so long?" The dormitory aunt is worried that Mu Yiqing will be bullied by a scumbag. "Don't worry, Auntie, it should be soon." Qin Feng just asked Zhang Shu and found out what happened. Just as Qin Feng finished speaking, Mu Yiqing came out, followed by Cheng Yun. "This is that scumbag. It's hard to tell how a boy who looks so polite would do something like that." The dormitory aunt stared at Cheng Yun angrily. Cheng Yun was a little puzzled. The dormitory aunt seemed to be full of anger towards him. ¡°Auntie the dormitory manager, thank you.¡± Mu Yiqing thanked the dormitory aunt again. The dormitory aunt hugged Mu Yiqing distressedly, "My child, from now on, your eyes will look brighter when you look at them, you know?" "I see." Qin Feng watched from the side and sighed again. The master¡¯s acting skills were so good that the dormitory aunt didn¡¯t notice at all. "If he didn't know it, he would be like the dormitory aunt and couldn't tell that Mu Yiqing was acting. Cheng Yun felt confused. Are they talking about him? But it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. After saying goodbye to the dormitory, Mu Yiqing took Cheng Yun out of the boys' dormitory. "Master, do you want me to go with you?" Mu Yiqing: "Whatever you want." "Shu'er, go and ask Zheng Wei to come out and tell her that I arranged an appointment for her with Cheng Yun." Mu Yiqing asked Zhang Shu to go to the dormitory to call Zheng Wei out. Zhang Shu responded and ran into the girls' dormitory. Mu Yiqing and the others were waiting at the door of the girls' dormitory. "Isn't that Cheng Yun? Why is he at the door of our girls' dormitory?" "Also, who is the girl next to him? She asked Cheng Yun out?" "It's impossible. Cheng Yun never accepts invitations from girls. No girl has ever been able to call him out." "That's strange. Let's see what's going on." Several girls stood nearby without leaving, wanting to see what would happen next. Zhang Shu returned to the dormitory. "Zheng Wei, Xiaoqing asked you to go down." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 638 How to ask him out? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "ah?" Zheng Wei let out a cry. "Xiaoqing asked Cheng Yun out." Zhang Shu¡¯s words made both Zheng Wei and Qi Shan look surprised and incredulous, and they were both stunned. Mu Yiqing actually asked Cheng Yun out, how did she do it? "Reallyreally? Did I hear it correctly?" The most excited person was Zheng Wei. She thought Mu Yiqing was just talking big words, but who would have thought that she could really ask Cheng Yun out. But now she is more surprised and happy. Zhang Shu: "They are downstairs in the dormitory now." "Okay, I'll go down right away." Zheng Wei excitedly went to look through the clothes in the closet, "Qi Shan, which skirt do you think I should wear? A sweet one or a more mature one?" "Sister Wei, actually what you are wearing looks good. There is no need to change. Go quickly. Don't keep Cheng Yun waiting." "Yes, what if he gets impatient and leaves?" Zheng Wei only changed into a pair of shoes and went out. After Zheng Wei went down, she saw Cheng Yun at the door of the dormitory. "I've made an appointment for you. Remember to promise me something after we talk." After Mu Yiqing finished speaking, she went to sit by the flower bed next to her, and Zhang Shu also sat down with her. Zheng Wei walked up to Cheng Yun. "Hello, my name is Zheng Wei. I have liked you for a long time. I have asked you many times before, but you refused. Do you remember?" Zheng Wei was a little nervous. She had practiced the lines for a long time and finally had the chance to say them. Cheng Yun shook his head honestly, "I don't remember." There were many girls who came to see him, but they had no impression of Zheng Wei in front of him. "Okay, can we go sit over there?" Cheng Yun glanced in the direction of Mu Yiqing, then nodded and agreed to Zheng Wei, "Okay." "What method did Zheng Wei use? Cheng Yun actually obeyed his words. Isn't she very beautiful? It's so annoying." "I don't know, does Cheng Yun like her?" "This is impossible. I remember that Zheng Wei had made appointments with Chengyun many times before, but none of them succeeded, except this time." The girls suddenly realized and looked towards Mu Yiqing. That must be because of that girl. So, several girls walked over to Mu Yiqing. "Excuse me, did you help Zheng Wei make an appointment with Cheng Yun? Can you also help us make an appointment?" "Since you can help Zheng Wei date him, can you also help us date him?" "Sorry, Zheng Wei is my roommate, but you are not." Mu Yiqing sent those girls away with just one word. After the girls left, Qin Feng asked: "Master, how did you ask Cheng Yun out?" "I helped him figure out a formation diagram." Mu Yiqing answered Qin Feng's question in a simple sentence. Qin Feng didn¡¯t know much about the formation diagram, so he just nodded, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± After Zheng Wei came back, she and Qi Shan tidied up the bed. "I apologize to you for my attitude. I'm sorry. I won't be like this again." "It doesn't matter, I forgive you." Mu Yiqing didn't argue with Zheng Wei and sat on the prepared bed to rest. "Sister Wei, how was your chat with Cheng Yun?" Qi Shan approached Zheng Wei and asked. "We had a good chat, but most of it was me talking. He is not a talkative person, but I am very satisfied to be alone with him to chat." ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can meet him alone again.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 639 I will carry you You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zheng Wei looked at Mu Yiqing with stars. Mu Yiqing: "Don't look at me. If you still want to see him, go make an appointment yourself." "Okay." Zheng Wei was like a deflated ball. "Xiaoqing, do you prefer to sleep on the upper bunk or the lower bunk?" Zhang Shu looked at Mu Yiqing and asked. "I'll sleep over there." Mu Yiqing gave the lower bunk to Zhang Shu. ¡°There is a supermarket and a fruit market in the college, Shu¡¯er, let¡¯s go buy something together and come back.¡± Song Wan and Zhang Shu have very similar personalities, and they get along well. "Okay, Xiaoqing, what fruits and snacks do you want to eat? Wanwan and I will buy them together." "That's fine. You can buy more potato chips." Song Wan and Zhang Shu went out to buy potato chips. Zheng Wei was still immersed in the memories of chatting with Cheng Yun just now, savoring them carefully. Qi Shan was lying on the bed sleeping. Although Mu Yiqing was lying on the bed, she did not fall asleep. Her mind was filled with her little baby and her big baby. At 8:30 in the evening, Chi Xi received a text message from Zhang Yang. [Want to go out for a walk? ] Chi Xi hesitated for a moment. [But is it too late now? ] After about a minute, Zhang Yang replied: "It doesn't matter, if you don't want to come out, then forget it." ] Although she didn't see the other party's expression, Chi Xi felt that Zhang Yang seemed a little disappointed in her answer. [I'll be down right away. ] After sending the message, Chi Xi was about to leave the dormitory. He thought of something and found two lollipops from the drawer before going out. Zhang Yang is waiting downstairs in the girls' dormitory. "Let's go, let's go to the back." "good." When Chi Xi saw Zhang Zhangyang, he couldn't help but curl his lips and reveal a shy smile. There is a small park behind the college, but usually no one will go there at this time. "By the way, if you treat me to candy, I'll treat you to a lollipop." Chi Xi took out the two lollipops from his pocket. "What flavor do you like, grape or cola?" There are two lollipops in Chi Xi¡¯s hand, one is grape-flavored and the other is cola-flavored. "I won't eat it, thank you Xiaochi Xi." Zhang Yang did not take the lollipop from Chi Xi's hand. "Why, don't you like sweets?" Chi Xi didn¡¯t understand, so she insisted on giving the lollipop to Zhang Yang. But Zhang Yang stuffed it back into Chi Xi's pocket, "Xiao Chi Xi, you'd better eat it yourself." Chi Xi gave up and said "oh" with some disappointment. It wasn¡¯t until one day later that Chi Xi realized that it wasn¡¯t that Zhang Yang didn¡¯t eat candy, he just didn¡¯t eat what she gave him. It was getting late at this time, except for a few not-so-bright street lights on the roadside, and a bright moon in the sky. The two were walking on the small stone path in the park. There are uncles and grass on both sides, the environment is a bit dark, and strange sounds can be heard from time to time. "Xiaochi Xi, are you afraid?" Chi Xi looked around, "A little bit, not bad." Afraid that Zhang Yang would laugh at her for being timid, Chi Xi did not tell the truth. In fact, she was very scared and her legs were a little weak. "Ah!" Zhang Yang suddenly shouted, so frightened that Chi Xi quickly hugged his arm. "I didn't mean it, actually I was a little scared." In this way, Zhang Yang naturally held Chi Xi's hand. Chi Xi did not feel disgusted and held Zhang Yang's arm tightly with his other hand. "Let's find a place to sit, our legs are weak." Zhang Yang suggested. There is a pavilion over there. Chi Xi nodded, her legs were weak. "I'll carry you." Zhang Yang squatted down and said, "Come up quickly." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 640 Reluctant You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I have never been carried on my back." Chi Xi was a little flattered. She had never been carried by a boy before. "I'm honored to be the boy who carries you for the first time." Chi Xi smiled sheepishly, then tiptoed onto Zhang Yang's back. "Isn't it a bit heavy? Why don't you let me down?" There is still a little distance from the pavilion in front, and Chi Xi is afraid that Zhang Yang will be tired. "You are not heavy at all. Besides, I still have some strength. It is easy to carry you on my back." Zhang Yang didn¡¯t find it difficult at all. "Xiaochi Xi, let me ask you a question." "What's the question, you ask." ¡°Have you been in love before? Have you ever had a boyfriend?¡± This question caught Chi Xi off guard. She thought for a moment and answered: "Yes." "You can't tell, Xiaochi Xi has been in love, how many times?" Zhang Yang joked. "Twice, maybe, but that shouldn't be considered a relationship. Others say that it's only a relationship that lasts for more than three months. For me, it didn't last more than three months both times, and it ended quickly." Chi Xi didn¡¯t lie, he told the truth. "That's it." Zhang Yang nodded. "But I think even if we have been dating for a day, it is still considered to be in love." Chi Xi did not refute, but asked: "What about you? How many times have you been in love before and how many girlfriends have you had?" "If I tell you, you are not allowed to laugh at me." At this time, Zhang Yang had already walked to the pavilion carrying Chi Xi on his back. Chi Xi got off Zhang Yang¡¯s back, and the two sat side by side on the bench in the pavilion. "You tell me, I won't laugh at you." "Can you believe it? I've never been in love once. I've always been eating other people's dog food." Zhang Yang looked very longing for love and love. Chi Xi was a little surprised and said dubiously: "Isn't it possible? Does that mean you haven't even had a girlfriend?" "Yes, why did I lie to you? I've even had my first kiss and I don't know what it feels like." Looking at Zhang Yang¡¯s appearance, it didn¡¯t look like he was lying, so Chi Xi believed him. Chi Xi smiled, not knowing how to answer the question. "I also really want to have a sweet love and feel the taste of love." Zhang Yang looked envious, envious of those who have girlfriends. Chi Xi lowered her head and said nothing. In fact, she also wanted to have a good relationship, not the kind that started in a hurry and ended in a hurry. "Xiaochi Xi, can I hold your hand?" The two were silent for a while, and Zhang Yang suddenly spoke. "Huh?" Chi Xi was stunned for a moment, suspecting that he heard wrongly. "I said, I want to hold your hand, is that okay?" Zhang Yang repeated. "Butthis is not good, right?" Chi Xi hesitated. "Just for a moment, okay?" Zhang Yang looked at Chi Xi eagerly, looking like a little puppy. Chi Xi couldn't bear to refuse, "Then okay, just for a moment." She struggled internally for a long time before agreeing. "Then I'll take it." Zhang Yang smiled and held Chi Xi's hand with a satisfied expression. "Didn't you just say it, why don't you let go?" Chi Xi blushed. "I can't bear to let go, I don't want to let go." Zhang Yang regretted it. "I'll just hold your hand and walk back like this." Chi Xi acquiesced, lowering his head and saying nothing. Although Zhang Yang was cheating, she was not disgusted, but felt very happy. After going back, Chi Xi lay on the bed and giggled for a while holding his cell phone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 641 Just bragging You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! the next day. Mu Yiqing and Qin Feng have to undergo the most basic training and tasks, including running, horse squatting, shooting, etc. These are not difficult for Mu Yiqing and can be completed easily. It is a little more difficult for Qin Feng, not to mention Zhang Shu and Li He, who are still practicing the horse stance. Qin Feng and Mu Yiqing have arrived at the shooting range. "If you see the target in front of you, you practice first, and I will check your level one by one later." After the shooting teacher finished speaking, he went to drink water and rest. "Master, do you believe that I can hit the ninth ring?" Qin Feng pointed the gun in his hand at the target in front of him. "Try it." Mu Yiqing was not sure about Qin Feng's shooting skills. There was a "bang" sound. "I'm laughing to death. Isn't it nine rings? Why is it only three rings? This is so bragging. It's already blown to the sky." A boy with dyed red hair laughed at him. The people around also started laughing. "You're just bragging, it's so funny." Qin Feng really wanted to dig a hole and bury himself, it would be so embarrassing. "It was an accident. It was just an accident. I could really hit the ninth ring. I made a mistake just now." "Master, I can really hit the nine rings. I hit it once before, but it's just that it's been a long time and I'm rusty." Qin Feng tried hard to explain, trying to save some face for himself. Mu Yiqing nodded perfunctorily, "I know, I know, you can hit it." The red-haired man laughed at Qin Feng again and said, "You are still bragging. If you can hit the ninth ring, I can also hit the tenth ring. There are such shameless people." Another girl said: "If you can hit the ninth ring later, all of us will apologize to you, and I will promise you a request." The red-haired man added: "But if he misses, he will wear a skirt and dance for us." "Master, what should I do? Should I agree or not? If I don't agree, I will be even more embarrassed. If I agree, what if I miss" Qin Feng looked at Mu Yiqing with pleading eyes. If he had known better, he would not have lied. "It's up to you, it's not me who's embarrassed anyway." Mu Yiqing looked at the show. "Master, you are so heartless." Qin Feng said with a look of death, "Okay, I promise you, but if I shoot the Nine Rings, you have to kneel down and apologize to me. That red-haired man, you have to call me Grandpa Qin." Hong Mao readily agreed, "Okay." "Anyway, this talkative guy can't hit the target. He's dancing in a skirt for sure." "Master, is there any quick fix?" Mu Yiqing: "Not really. This requires long-term practice, unless" "Unless what?" Qin Feng felt that there was hope. "Unless you are particularly talented." Qin Feng: "Pretend I didn't ask anything." In an instant, Qin Feng¡¯s hope was extinguished again. Mu Yiqing held the gun and aimed at the target in front of her, very casually, hitting ten rings in one shot! Qin Feng's eyes almost popped out. It turns out that the kind of person Mu Yiqing mentioned who is extremely talented and does not require long-term practice is herself. "Great God, youTen Rings! Can you lend me your hand?" If he could have Mu Yiqing's hands, would he be afraid that he would not be able to hit the ninth ring later and would be embarrassed? "If possible, I would also like to lend it to you." Qin Feng sighed, "God is so unfair. Why are you so good, Master? You can even give me a tenth of it." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 642: A coward You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone else around looked at Mu Yiqing in shock and admiration. "It's amazing. It's amazing. Ten Rings. It's much more powerful than that Qin Feng. He's still not a man. He can't even compare to a girl." "That's right, he's not even as good as a girl, and he's still bragging." Qin Feng is now ashamed, and this wave of operations by the master has made him even more embarrassed. "For the sake of being so pitiful, I'll teach you." Mu Yiqing shook her head helplessly. ¡°I knew that, great god, you would not just watch me being laughed at and ignored.¡± Next, Qin Feng listened very carefully to every word Mu Yiqing said, including the shooting stance and angle. After being taught by Mu Yiqing, Qin Feng was able to hit the sixth ring. "Master, please tell me a few more tricks. Maybe I can really get to the ninth ring later, and I won't have to wear a skirt to dance. They will have to kneel down and apologize to me." ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee the ninth ring, but it should be impossible to achieve the level of the third ring. There are no skills left. If you practice on your own, you will definitely be fine with seven or eight rings. " Qin Feng has a basic foundation, but he hasn¡¯t practiced for a long time, so he achieved a three-ring result. Find the method and get familiar with it. Not to mention the nine rings, there will be no problem with the seven or eight rings. After a while, the shooting teacher came over and asked everyone to come one by one. None of the previous ones got the tenth ring, the highest was the nineth ring. When it came to Mu Yiqing, the shooting teacher was stunned when he randomly picked up ten rings. He didn¡¯t think it was strange to get the tenth ring. What surprised him was that it was a girl, and he got the tenth ring very easily, as easy as eating. This girl is a shooting genius! Qin Feng is the last one, so everyone is waiting for him. Qin Feng was very nervous and his palms were sweating. "What are you doing whining? Are you a man?" "Can a man move faster? Girls are better than you guys." "If you don't dare, just admit defeat. I'm a coward." Under the ridicule of everyone, Qin Feng shot an eight-point-five ring, just 0.5 short of it. Mu Yiqing shook her head, "What a pity." Qin Feng: "" Damn, it's only 0.5. How many times are you going to have to deal with him? Qin Feng¡¯s heart disease is so angry that he is so unlucky. Why is the world so cruel? "It makes me laugh. It's only 0.5 points away. He's a little too miserable, but to be honest, he's still pretty good." "Yes, it is very impressive to be able to go from the third ring to the eighty-five ring in such a short period of time." "Even though this is the case, I still can't help but want to laugh. It's just that little bit different. How bad is his character?" Qin Feng¡¯s face turned black, like a piece of coal. "But that girl is the real king. Not only can she hit the tenth ring, but she can also teach others, and the level of the people she teaches improves drastically." Hearing this, Qin Feng became autistic again. In other words, he was still a waste. Mu Yiqing went over and patted Qin Feng on the shoulder to comfort him, "It's already pretty good. Don't listen to what those people say." Hearing these words of comfort, Qin Feng felt a little better, but Mu Yiqing added, "I'm also looking forward to seeing you dancing in a skirt." Qin Feng: "" Great God, I want to break off our relationship with you, it's so heartless! At this time, the people who had just laughed at Qin Feng came over to apologize to Qin Feng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 643 Qin Feng wears a skirt You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Although you didn't hit the ninth ring, we still want to apologize to you. I'm sorry, eight-point-five is pretty powerful." "But you still have to wear the skirt." The expression on Qin Feng¡¯s face is hard to describe, he is really in trouble. But there is no other way. You still have to do what you promised. If you lose, you lose. You can¡¯t cheat. "Okay, I'll wear it." Those people apologized to him, and he felt much more comfortable. Soon, a girl came over with a skirt and said, "Here, I specially picked the most beautiful one for you, go put it on." The skirt the girl is holding is pink, a little sexy. Qin Feng looked at Mu Yiqing with a sad face, "Master, please be patient later and don't laugh at me." "If there is one less person to laugh at him, then there will be one less person." "I try my best." Mu Yiqing can only say that she will try her best, but cannot guarantee that she can hold back her laughter. Qin Feng spent a long time before changing his skirt. As soon as he came over, everyone laughed out loud. "Hahahaha, you made me laugh so hard. Don't let this scene be too harsh on your eyes" "It's absolutely amazing. I should get him another wig. That would be even more 'perfect'." "I can't stand it anymore. I'm going to die from laughing. My stomach hurts from laughing. I can't stand it anymore." Mu Yiqing tried not to look at Qin Feng and suppressed her laughter, but when she glanced back at him, she couldn't hold it in anymore. "I'm sorry, brother, I can't help it. Your image is really, really funny." Qin Feng is a tall man, wearing a little girl¡¯s sexy skirt. The hem of the skirt only reaches the knees, which has a unique ¡°flavor¡±. Qin Feng now wants to die. Why should he be so cruel to him? Why! ! ! "Little sister, dance, we are all ready to watch your performance." Some girls even deliberately made Qin Feng angry and called him little sister. Mu Yiqing sympathized with Qin Feng for three seconds. When she saw Chi Xi coming over, she silently mourned for him. Walking on the left of Chi Xi is Zhang Yang, and on the right is Mo Xin. Zhang Yang occasionally played with Chi Xi's hair, and sometimes jumped in front of her and made faces, like a naughty and childish boy. "Zhang Yang, you must be childish now. Can you be more mature and steady?" Mo Xin on the side couldn't help but say something. Seeing that Zhang Yang and Chi Xi seemed to be very close, he felt a little uncomfortable. He didn't know why, it was quite unpleasant. "It doesn't matter, this is what he should be like at his age." Chi Xi said something for Zhang Yang. Mo Xin stopped talking, and Chi Xi helped Zhang Yang speak. He felt even more uncomfortable and sour. Qin Feng doesn¡¯t know how to dance, let alone wearing this little skirt. He twisted twice randomly. There was constant laughter around him. His face was like a shame to all eighteen generations of his ancestors. He would be shameless in the future. The most desperate thing was that when he turned around after dancing, he saw Chi Xi, who was covering her mouth with her hands and snickering. Qin Feng was suddenly struck by thunder, it was over, his image, he was over After watching Qin Feng dance, Chi Xi and the others left. Zhang Yang and Chi Xi were very close, but Mo Xin deliberately stayed away. "Why do I feel like I'm superfluous? You two are like a young couple. I think I should go back." Mo Xin made a joke. But this was also what he was saying. He felt like he was listening too much, among the three of them. Chi Xi smiled and shook his head, "How could it be superfluous? No." Zhang Yang only smiled and said nothing. Although Chi Xi said this, Mo Xin's mood did not improve. He was smiling, but he still felt uncomfortable in his heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 644 Silly look You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At night, Zhang Yang sent another message to Chi Xi, asking her if she could come out. This time, Chi Xi quickly replied to Zhang Yang and then went out. Zhang Yang was still waiting for Chi Xi to come out at the door. "Would you like to call your senior brother to join us?" Chi Xi always felt that it was a bit strange for him and Zhang Yang to be alone together this late at night. "I called him, but he didn't come." Chi Xi nodded, "Okay then." ¡°You seem to be very disappointed, how about I go back and drag Brother Xin out?¡± Chi Xi thought Zhang Yang was angry, Chi Xi quickly shook his head, "No, no, no." She felt that she and Zhang Yang were the only two people who were embarrassed, so she wanted to ask Mo Xin to join them. In fact, the only person she wanted to see was Zhang Yang. ¡°Then let¡¯s go for a walk over there.¡± Zhang Yang pointed to the quieter tree-lined path over there. "Okay." Chi Xi didn't think much about it. As long as Zhang Yang was by her side and with him, even if it was just for a walk, she would be satisfied and happy. As they walked, Zhang Yang reached out to Chi Xi and took her hand. Chi Xi was just stunned for a moment, his cheeks turned red, but he didn't resist. "Xiaochi Xi, what do you think of me?" Zhang Yang suddenly asked. "I think you are quite good. You are full of sunshine and give people a very comfortable feeling." "What do you think of me?" Chi Xi asked back. "Be careful." There were stairs in front of him. Zhang Yang picked Chi Xi up and walked forward. Chi Xi subconsciously hugged Zhang Yang's neck. This was her first time being hugged by a princess! ! Her heart was about to jump out of her chest. After getting off the stairs, Zhang Yang put Chi Xi down. ¡°You¡¯re quite cute, you look silly, kid.¡± Zhang Yang answered Chi Xi's rhetorical question just now, with a bit of doting in his tone, especially the word "kid". Chi Xi quickened his pace and walked forward. His face and ears felt very hot. "Xiaochi Xi, why are you walking so fast? Wait for me." Zhang Yang ran to catch up. The two walked in silence for a while, and Chi Xi said, "It's getting late, let's go back first." Zhang Yang grabbed Chi Xi's wrist, "But I can't bear it." "Can you stay with me again?" Zhang Yang took Chi Xi's hand and looked at her eagerly. Chi Xi was soft-hearted and couldn't refuse, "Okay, then stay a little longer." Chi Xi thought that even if he stood there with Zhang Yang for a while, he would not make any move and just stay quietly for a while. But Zhang Yang moved closer to Chi Xi. "Zhang Yang, what are you going to do?" Zhang Yang¡¯s face was very close to Chi Xi at this time, almost touching. Chi Xi took a step back, a little scared. But Zhang Yang took another step forward and held Chi Xi's hand tightly. "Is it okay, Xiaochi Xi?" Zhang Yang asked, staring at Chi Xi's lips. Can you kiss her? Chi Xi hesitated for a moment and shook his head, "No." Zhang Yang looked hurt and lost, and was in a low mood. Chi Xi was soft-hearted and a little shaken. But Zhang Yang did not move away, "Xiaochi Xi, I'm sorry." After saying that, he kissed Chi Xi's lips. Chi Xi wanted to push away, but Zhang Yang was stronger than her. At the beginning, she struggled, but later, she compromised and began to respond subconsciously. After a while, the two separated, Zhang Yang curled his lips, "It turns out that kissing feels like this, it has a sweet taste." Chi Xi turned around and wanted to leave, but Zhang Yang pulled her back and blocked her lips again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 645 What is the relationship? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two were entangled again. This time, Chi Xi didn't struggle at all, and fell into Zhang Yang's gentle country, unable to climb out again. After another sweet entanglement, the two slowly separated. Zhang Yang held Chi Xi's face with both hands, lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead. Chi Xi looked into Zhang Yang's eyes. At this moment, she knew that she liked the boy in front of her, and at the same time she felt a little inferior. She is not beautiful and is short, but Zhang Yang is tall and thin, so she feels that she is not good enough for him. ¡°Xiaochi Xi, I¡¯ll take you back to the girls¡¯ dormitory.¡± Zhang Yang took Chi Xi¡¯s hand and sent her back downstairs to the dormitory. "Xiaochi Xi, bye, see you tomorrow." "Good night." "Good night, Xiaochi." Chi Xi took two steps forward and then looked back. He watched Zhang Yang leave before continuing to walk into the dormitory. After going back, Chi Xi couldn't sleep at all. His mind was filled with the scene of kissing Zhang Yang and what he said to him. He carried her on his back, the princess hugged her, and kissed her forehead tenderly, these were things she had never experienced before. Zhang Yang was the first person to do these things to her. She is attracted to him. Chi Xi held the phone and tossed and turned, wanting to ask Zhang Yang, what is their relationship now? They have already kissed, are they considered a couple? But Chi Xi didn't dare to ask, but if she didn't ask, she couldn't sleep, and she kept thinking about this problem. Chi Xi sat up suddenly and edited the information. [Zhang Yang, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? ] After sending it, Chi Xi kept staring at the phone screen without moving his eyes, waiting for Zhang Yang's reply. Two minutes later, Zhang Yang replied. [I want to hear your thoughts. ] Seeing this reply, Chi Xi frowned. Do you want her to speak first? But how could a girl like her have the nerve to speak first about something like this? After thinking for a while, Chi Xi said: [I want to hear your thoughts first. ] Zhang Yang: [But I¡¯m afraid that my ideas are different from yours, so you should speak first. ] Chi Xi wants to cry a little bit Just when Chi Xi was thinking about what to say, Zhang Yang sent another one. [What if I want to be with you, but you don¡¯t? What if you want to be with me, but I don¡¯t? ] Now Chi Xi still doesn¡¯t understand that there is something in Zhang Yang¡¯s words. It is not unreasonable to say that a woman in love has zero IQ. [Then do you want to be with me or not? ] Chi Xi was also uneasy. She was also afraid that Zhang Yang had different ideas from her. If she wanted to be with Zhang Yang, but Zhang Yang didn't want to be with her, wouldn't she be embarrassed? [Xiaochi Xi, actually I want to be responsible for you. ] Chi Xi thought for a while and finally replied. [Then let¡¯s get in touch first and get to know each other better. ] Chi Xi doesn¡¯t want to confirm the relationship too quickly, and she thinks Zhang Yang is a bit too reluctant, and she doesn¡¯t want to force others. [OK, alright. ] Chi Xi was not very satisfied with Zhang Yang's answer. It was not the answer she wanted. [Okay, kids, go to bed, good night. ] [Okay, good night. ] Chi Xi put down her phone, but she couldn't fall asleep. On the other side, after Zhang Yang replied to Chi Xi¡¯s message, he sent another one to Mo Xin. Mo Xin was in a dormitory next to Zhang Yang. He was still awake at this time. When he saw the content of the message sent by Zhang Yang, he almost rolled off the bed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 646 There will be no results for you You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! What the hell, Zhang Yang kissed Chi Xi? What is he doing? His little junior sister is just gone. He was such a cute, innocent little junior sister, yet he was kissed by Zhang Yang, a scumbag, and he didn¡¯t want to live anymore. Mo Xin never thought that Zhang Yang would attack Chi Xi. This was something he had never dreamed of. [Zhang Yang, you bastard, how can you be such a beast? ] [Zhang Yang, you are not a human being. You will be struck by lightning sooner or later. You are simply not a human being! ] "I'm warning you, you'd better be a human being. ] Mo Xin sent several messages to Zhang Yang, all of them scolding him. Chi Xi is such a simple and lovely girl, he doesn't want to see her get hurt. That night, all three of them had insomnia. Qin Feng is embarrassed and has become autistic, Chi Xi is struggling with his relationship with Zhang Yang, and Mo Xin is angry and heartbroken. The next morning, Chi Xi was still very sleepy when she woke up. She fell asleep at three o'clock in the morning last night and had a little dark circles under her eyes. As soon as I woke up and turned on my phone, I saw several messages. I thought it was from Zhang Yang, but when I opened it, I saw it was from Mo Xin. Why would Senior Brother Mo Xin send him a message? And there are still several in one shot. ¡¾Junior sister Xiaoxi, what do you think of Zhang Yang? ¡¿ [Junior sister Xiao Xi, Zhang Yang is a very good person in other aspects and is very dedicated in doing things, but only in terms of relationships, he has always been playful. ¡¿ ¡¾You can find a down-to-earth boy who is responsible for you. Zhang Yang is not suitable for you. ¡¿ After reading this information, Chi Xi was a little confused. What was Senior Brother Mo Xin talking about? Why didn¡¯t she understand? ¡¾Senior brother, aren't you and Zhang Yang good friends? How can you say bad things about him? He is quite nice. ¡¿ Based on the experience of getting along with Zhang Yang these two days, Chi Xi felt that he was really kind-hearted. From the moment she fainted on the playground and he carried her to the infirmary, she knew he was a kind and helpful boy. Mo Xin didn¡¯t sleep all night. After seeing the message sent by Chi Xi, he quickly replied. "Yes, it is precisely because I am friends with Zhang Yang and understand him that I told you what I said. ¡¿ ¡¾Senior brother, I understand. Thank you for your concern. At our age, shouldn't we talk about love? We don't have to think about it in the long term. ¡¿ ¡°Perhaps Mo Xin is right, Zhang Yang is indeed not very dedicated when it comes to relationships, and he will look at other girls more often when he sees them. Chi Xi also knew that he was not as good as other girls, not as beautiful as them, not as smart as them. She wasn¡¯t even sure whether Zhang Yangxi liked her, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡¾Junior sister Xiao Xi, why don¡¯t you listen? Senior brother will not tell lies to you, alas! ¡¿ ¡¾In a word, senior brother is not optimistic about you, and you will not get any results. Talking too much will hurt the harmony. ¡¿ After these words, Mo Xin said nothing more. It seems that Chi Xi, the younger junior sister, is trapped. No matter what he says, she won't listen. ?????????????????????????? Chi Xi didn¡¯t reply to Mo Xin anymore and sent Zhang Yang a good morning. Zhang Yang soon returned a good morning reply. The two chatted for a few more words, but neither mentioned what happened last night. Chi Xi also did not mention to Zhang Yang what Mo Xin said to her. She really didn¡¯t know Li Yang very well, and she didn¡¯t know whether Li Yang was dedicated to his feelings, and she couldn¡¯t listen to Mo Xin¡¯s one-sided words. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 647 What are you guilty of? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Yiqing was harassed by Qin Feng's messages early in the morning. ¡¾Master, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I don¡¯t have the shame to go out to meet people now. The boys in the same dormitory with me keep laughing at me. ¡¿ ¡¾They yelled at me to wear a skirt and called me Sister Qin. I was almost depressed. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing only replied Qin Feng with four words. ¡¾Used to it. ¡¿ Qin Feng was about to collapse completely, so he continued to cover his face in the quilt and did not want to go out. The story of him dancing in a skirt has almost spread. Chi Xi also saw it, and he least wanted Chi Xi to see it. The great god comforted him to get used to it. How should he get used to it? This left an indelible shadow on him, okay? When Mu Yiqing passed by the playground, she accidentally saw Zhang Yang and Chi Xi. The two of them looked like young lovers, playing around and being intimate. So, they are together? Mu Yiqing took out her cell phone and rang, wanting to tell that guy Qin Feng. But after thinking about it, I decided to forget it. He is already pitiful enough, so don¡¯t make it worse for him. And she was not sure whether Chi Xi and Zhang Yang were really together. She couldn't be sure just based on what she saw. "Xiaoqing, someone sent you a love letter again, should you throw it in the trash can?" Zhang Shu held four or five love letters in his hand, all of which were addressed to Mu Yiqing. "Just help me deal with it." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t even want to take a look. "Okay, Xiaoqing, I will continue to contact Zamabu. Bye." "Go on, come on." Mu Yiqing encouraged. Zhang Shu is in much better condition now. Maybe she can come out on her own without clearing her memory. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Sikong Duan will come to find her. Over there at Chi Xi. Zhang Yang walked with Chi Xi as if nothing had happened, patting her on the shoulder and ruffling her hair from time to time. "Zhang Yang, junior sister Xiao Xi, good morning." Mo Xin came over. "Good morning, Brother Xin." "Good morning, senior brother." Zhang Yang and Chi Xi replied to Mo Xin at the same time. "You two have quite a tacit understanding. The more we look at each other, the more we look like a young couple." Mo Xin joked. Zhang Yang didn't say anything, while Chi Xi lowered his head and smiled sheepishly. "Zhang Yang, let me tell you, you are not allowed to bully Junior Sister Xiaoxi, do you hear me, otherwise I will be rude to you." Mo Xin said to Zhang Yang in a half-joking tone. "Brother Xin, what you said is right. When did I bully Xiaochi? And she is so cute, how can I be willing to bully her, right?" Zhang Yang reached out and touched Chi Xi's head, "Really, kid?" Mo Xin curled his lips, "I hope so, remember what you said." "Brother Xin, you seem to have a strong opinion on me?" Zhang Yang pulled Mo Xin aside to whisper. "Brother Xin, what did you say to Chi Xi?" "Brother, what are you guilty of?" Mo Xin rolled his eyes at Zhang Yang. ¡°I don¡¯t have a guilty conscience, I¡¯m just asking, where do I show a guilty conscience?¡± Zhang Yang explained. Mo Xin pouted, "If you were honest, you wouldn't ask me this." "Just tell me, did you say anything to Chi Xi?" "We just chatted for a few words. This little girl is a bit silly, which makes me feel bad." After Mo Xin said this, he ignored Zhang Yang. "Brother, what did you whisper?" Chi Xi asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to compliment you on how good-looking you are.¡± Mo Xin smiled and told a lie, but it was also a white lie. The more I look at this silly girl, the more distressed I feel. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 648 Saying you are not dedicated to feelings You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng originally planned to stay in the dormitory for a day without going out, but he couldn't stay any longer, so he finally got up and went downstairs. But when he went downstairs, he regretted it. Why do you want him to see such a scene when he goes downstairs? Let him see Chi Xi and other men walking together, talking and laughing? No, why is there another man besides Zhang Yang? It sounds like a love triangle. Chi Xi is also so popular, she is indeed the girl he likes. But looking at the situation, it seemed that he could only queue at the back, without even a chance to walk side by side with Chi Xi. "Qin Feng." Li He came over and patted Qin Feng on the shoulder, "Don't look at it. It's not yours if you look at it again." "Have you seen it already?" Qin Feng turned to look at Li He and asked. "Yes, Miss Mu and I have already seen it, but we are not sure what their relationship is, so we didn't tell you." "You guys saw it and didn't even tell me. It's so annoying. Are we still friends?" Qin Feng complained. "Why didn't God tell me? She did it on purpose. She just wanted to make me sad and see me cry." Qin Feng is crying, no one loves him anymore, even the great god doesn¡¯t love him anymore. ¡­ In the evening, Zhang Yang asked Chi Xi out again. ¡¾Xiaochi Xi, do you want to go out for a walk tonight? ¡¿ After Chi Xi saw the message, he thought for a while before replying: [Okay, I'll be down right away. ¡¿ Chi Xi originally wanted to reject Zhang Yang, but in the end he couldn't help but agree. She wants to see him. "Xiaochi Xi, good evening." Zhang Yang saw Chi Ci coming out and waved to her. "Good evening." Chi Xi responded and took out his cell phone to send a message to Mo Xin. ¡¾Senior brother, do you want to come out to play? ¡¿ "Xiaochi Xi, who are you texting?" Seeing Chi Xi sending a message, Zhang Yang asked. "I'm sending a message to Senior Brother Mo Xin, asking him to come out and play together." "Then what did he say, do you want to come over?" Zhang Yang actually doesn¡¯t want Mo Xin to come over tonight. "No reply yet." Chi Xi waited for a while before his phone rang and Mo Xin replied. ¡¾I won¡¯t come out, you can play. ¡¿ Mo Xin actually knew that Zhang Yang was there. He thought about it for a long time before deciding, and he almost agreed to go. Did he go to watch Zhang Yang and Chi Xi being intimate and fighting, causing trouble for him? Although he felt uncomfortable without seeing it, he wanted to cry even more when he saw it. Although he couldn't bear to reject Chi Xi, he still refused to reply. "Senior brother replied, but he won't come." "It's okay, he is a homebody and doesn't like to run out." Chi Xi nodded, "He is indeed a bit of a homebody. We prefer to run outside. We'll invite him to join us next time." "Xiaochi Xi, what did Brother Xin tell you?" "Nothing, just a casual chat." Chi Xi and Mo Xin gave the same reply, just as they had agreed. "Oh, really?" Zhang Yang didn¡¯t quite believe it, looking dubious. "Yeah, I just said a few words casually, otherwise what else would we talk about?" "Talk about me, didn't you talk about me?" Zhang Yang didn¡¯t quite believe that Mo Xin and Chi Xi were just chatting casually, so they must have talked about him. "Yes, senior brother said that you are not very dedicated in relationships, is that true?" Zhang Yang's heart skipped a beat, that guy Mo Xin really talked about him. He knew it. "Then Xiaochi Xi, do you think I am not a dedicated person?" Chi Xi looked into Zhang Yang¡¯s eyes and chose to believe him, ¡°I think you are.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 649 Taking shelter from the rain You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Does Xiaochi Xi believe in me so much? I'm so touched." Zhang Yang never expected that Chi Xi would believe him so much, with such clear and firm eyes. "Yes, I believe you." Chi Xi repeated that she believed in Zhang Yang. Although her belief may be wrong, she was willing to choose to believe him. "What a little fool." Zhang Yang raised his hand and touched Chi Xi's head with a doting tone. "I am not a fool." Chi Xi pouted. "Okay, Xiaochi Xi is not a little fool, he is a little fool." Chi Xi snorted, but he felt sweet in his heart. The two walked for a while, both wanting to say something, but neither came out. "It seems to be raining." Suddenly it started to rain lightly. Zhang Yang took off his coat and covered Chi Xi's head, worried that she would catch a cold if she got caught in the rain. "Let's go out front and take shelter from the rain. It seems to be getting heavier and heavier." Chi Xi nodded. She was also worried that Zhang Yang would catch a cold. Moreover, he took off his coat to protect himself from the rain. He would definitely be colder than himself. There is a building in front of you. This building is equivalent to a small hotel. Unlike the dormitory, the dormitory is included in the tuition, but you need to pay extra here. This place is specially built for young couples. Zhang Yang still asked Chi Xi for his opinion, "Xiao Chi Xi, how about we go here to take shelter from the rain? Do you mind? If you don't want to, we will change places." "It's okay, just stay here. Our clothes are all wet, and it's getting bigger and bigger." If we continue to look for them, they will all become drowned rats. So, Zhang Yang took Chi Xi to get a room. After entering the room, Zhang Yang first used a hair dryer to help Chi Xi dry his clothes and hair. "You should blow it yourself, I'm almost done." Zhang Yang¡¯s clothes and hair were even wetter than Chi Xi¡¯s. "How can we do almost all of them? We have to do them all, otherwise we will easily catch a cold." Zhang Yang insisted on drying Chi Xi¡¯s clothes and hair before drying himself. "Thanks." Chi Xi found that she liked this boy more and more. He was really attentive and considerate. All of Mo Xin¡¯s reminders were thrown away by Chi Xi, not because she was too stupid, but because she had fallen in love and her IQ had indeed dropped a little. Zhang Yang also blew his clothes and hair. "Is it cold? I'll turn on the air conditioner." Zhang Yang asked with concern, and then turned on the air conditioner. "Fortunately, it's not cold." The clothes on his body were all dried. The room was warm and Chi Xi didn't feel cold. "Sit down for a while." Zhang Yang put his coat on the chair, then pulled Chi Xi to sit on the edge of the bed. The room was very quiet. Chi Xi felt embarrassed, so he lowered his head and looked at his phone. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yang suddenly leaned over, lifted Chi Xi's chin, and blocked her mouth without giving her any chance to react. Chi Xi did not resist. I don¡¯t know when, the two of them were entangled from the edge of the bed to the bed. The two people under the quilt were very close to each other, as if they were blending together. Zhang Yang gasped, "Xiaochi Xi, what should I do?" Chi Xi trembled in fear. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. Her body didn¡¯t listen to her brain at all. "I don't know what to do. I'm a little panicked now. I want to take it easy." Chi Xi is also panting. She is very confused now, as if she was in a dream. Zhang Yang above had sweat on his forehead, and he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. "Xiaochi Xi, I'm sorry" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 650 Just the last step You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Both of them took a moment to relax and then recovered a little. Chi Xi is calm and rational, but Zhang Yang is not. "Xiaochi Xi, I want it." "May I?" Chi Xi was stunned again. He was stunned. What did he just say? "Zhang Yang, what are you talking about? What do you want? Is there anything you can do?" "Zhang Yang, please calm down and don't be impulsive, okay?" Although Chi Xi is not sober and rational now, she understands that girls should have self-respect and self-love. She has her own bottom line, and this bottom line must not be touched. "Zhang Yang, can you understand what I say?" Chi Xi sat up and tidied his messy clothes. She is not against Zhang Yang, this is a matter of principle. Even though she particularly likes the other person, she cannot break her bottom line. So she must stay awake and rational to face this matter. She believed that Zhang Yang would not be the kind of person who would force her to do things she didn¡¯t want to do, and that he would respect her own ideas. Zhang Yang lowered his head, looking very guilty, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, Xiaochi Xi, do you hate me and don't want to talk to me anymore" Zhang Yang felt wronged, scared and guilty. "No, it doesn't seem to be raining outside. Let's go back quickly." Chi Xi will not dislike Zhang Yang because of this, but will increase his favorable impression. She understood Zhang Yang¡¯s impulse, but he respected her opinion in the end. "good." So, Zhang Yang sent Chi Xi back to the dormitory, and only kissed Chi Xi gently on the cheek when they parted. After returning, Chi Xi fell into trouble again. As she thought about it, she felt that something was getting more and more wrong and strange. What kind of relationship does she have with Zhang Yang, and why did she get involved And there is only one last step left, just Chi Xi, Chi Xi, what are you doing? How could she do those things with a boy she had known for a short time and had not yet established a relationship? Is she crazy? Chi Xi was a little scared and regretful, but fortunately, she kept her bottom line. She doesn¡¯t like this kind of unclear and unclear relationship. Although she is indeed a bit stupid, she also understands that she should have a status and a status as a girlfriend. Before the relationship was confirmed, he would do things that couples only do. She hated herself like this, and she didn¡¯t like herself like this either. Just when Chi Xi was regretful and entangled, Zhang Yang sent a message. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? or apologize. [I¡¯m really sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have been like that, but I didn¡¯t know what was wrong with me at the time, so I was impulsive, but I will definitely not be like this next time. Xiaochixi, can you forgive me? ] Chi Xi didn¡¯t blame Zhang Yang in the first place, but after seeing these words, she felt a little distressed. Zhang Yang looked a little humble, which made Chi Xi unable to get angry at all. Instead, he wanted to coax him. [It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not angry, please stop blaming yourself, okay? ] [Okay, thank you Xiaochi Xi for not hating me and for being willing to take care of me. ] Chi Xi: [So do you like me? ] This is a question that Chi Xi has always wanted to ask, but she never dared to ask until something like the previous thing happened and she had to ask. If Zhang Yang replies that he doesn¡¯t like her, then she won¡¯t pester him too much and will keep her distance from him. Although she likes to be public and has a crush on him, she is not the type of girl who is shameless and likes to pester others. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 651 The relationship is confirmed You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chi Xi doesn¡¯t like the feeling of being very humble in love, and she is also very afraid that it will become like this. Because she likes someone, she will be humbled to the dust and become unlike herself. Therefore, even though she likes Zhang Yang very much, as long as he says he doesn't like her, she will not have too much contact with him. Chi Xi¡¯s eyes never moved from the phone interface. Zhang Yang¡¯s answer was very important to her and was an important answer for her to make a decision. "It's important," Zhang Yang replied. [Xiaochi Xi, use your little head, if I don¡¯t like you, why should I kiss you, why should I ask you to go out, and not others, silly. ] Zhang Yang¡¯s answer made Chi Xi excited, so he likes her? In fact, Chi Xi was mentally prepared that Zhang Yang might not like her, but his answer surprised her. After waiting for a while, Chi Xi asked again. [Then do I have a boyfriend now? ] After sending the message, Chi Xi held the phone and giggled again. Zhang Yang did not answer directly, but Chi Xi thought he had answered. [What do you think? ] So, they have confirmed their relationship now, are they boyfriend and girlfriend? probably. Chi Xi fell asleep smiling, laughing all the time in his dreams. The next day, Chi Xi met Mo Xin on the playground. "Brother Xin." Chi Xi did not call him Senior Brother Mo Xin, but called him Brother Xin together with Zhang Yang. "Junior sister Xiao Xi, good morning." Mo Xin noticed what Chi Xi called her. I¡¯m still a little confused, hasn¡¯t Chi Xi always called him Senior Brother, why did he change his name and call him Brother Xin like Zhang Yang? "Brother Xin, have you seen Zhang Yang?" "It turns out I was asking about that guy Zhang Yang. I'm a little sad." Mo Xin seemed to be joking, but he was really sad. "But I really don't know where he went. What are you looking for him for?" Zhang Yang seemed to have ran out early in the morning, and he didn't know where the guy had gone. "Nothing, just asking." Chi Xi said casually. "Ignore him for now, let's go to the cafeteria for breakfast." Mo Xin and Chi Xi went to the cafeteria to have breakfast together. The two of them sat opposite each other. "Junior sister Xiao Xi, how are you and Zhang Yang doing?" Mo Xin asked suddenly. "Brother Xin, Zhang Yang and I" Chi Xi stopped talking, a smile bloomed on his face. "What happened to you and him?" Mo Xin asked. "I have confirmed our relationship with him." When he said this, Chi Xi still had a bit of shyness on his face. "What, you and Zhang Yang haveconfirmed their relationship?" Mo Xin found it unbelievable. Fortunately, it was not a sexual relationship, otherwise he would have exploded on the spot and beat Zhang Yang wildly. That guy is really annoying. Xiaochi Xi is clearly his, why did that guy Zhang Yang snatch it away? Why is he moving so fast? Why did his junior sister Xi end up with that bastard Zhang Yang? "Yes, Brother Xin, I have confirmed our relationship with him." Mo Xin didn¡¯t seem to believe it, so Chi Xi said it again. "This is too much information, I have to digest it. Junior Sister Xi, your words are so shocking that I almost didn't recover." "But Junior Sister Xi, have you really thought about it? You didn't listen to a word of what I said to you, and my hard work was in vain." Mo Xin sighed, "Why do you just fall in love with that guy Zhang Yang?" "Why can't I like him? He's pretty good. Brother Xin, you seem to be very prejudiced against him." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 652 It¡¯s better to be more self-disciplined You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mo Xin kept sighing, "On other things, I have nothing to say to Zhang Yang, but when it comes to feelings, this guy is a bit half-hearted." Chi Xi said indifferently: "It doesn't matter, as long as he is with me now, and I believe him." ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a girl as stupid as you.¡± Mo Xin really didn¡¯t know what to say. Chi Xi didn¡¯t listen, so it would be useless no matter what he said. "I will just quietly watch how far you can go." "Are you so unfavorable to us?" Chi Xi was a little unhappy. Mo Xin seemed to really not want her to be with Zhang Yang, as if she was waiting for them to break up. "To be honest, I really don't think highly of you, and I don't think you can go far. Junior Sister Xiao Xi, don't blame me for speaking badly." Chi Xi wasn¡¯t angry, just a little unhappy, ¡°I know you care about me, Brother Xin, but this is me and Zhang Yang falling in love.¡± "Okay, you've already said so, and I won't hide it. Of course I hope you are well." "I know, thank you, Brother Xin." Chi Xi knew and understood that Mo Xin cared about her and was doing her best. Mo Xin went to find Zhang Yang after breakfast. At this time, Zhang Yang happened to return to the dormitory. "Zhang Yang, what did you do to Chi Xi? When did you confirm your relationship? Didn't I tell you not to hurt her?" After Mo Xin entered, he wanted to punch Zhang Yang and beat him up, but he was shorter than Zhang Yang and his aura was obviously shorter. He didn¡¯t want to hurt their brotherly friendship, so he finally endured it and didn¡¯t beat him. "Brother Xin, why can't I understand what you are talking about? You are talking about confirming the relationship. I didn't hurt Chi Xi. What's wrong with you?" Zhang Yang was confused, wondering why Mo Xin was so angry suddenly. "Zhang Yang, are you still pretending to be with me? How can you be such a scumbag? Chi Xi told me that you two have confirmed your relationship." "Did she tell you?" Zhang Yang didn¡¯t expect Chi Xi to tell Mo Xin about them so quickly. ¡°Why, you¡¯re not going to tell me yet, are you?¡± "If Chi Xi hadn't told me, would you have planned to hide it from me, Zhang Yang, you scumbag?" "Brother Xin, what you said is as if you were cheating on me." Zhang Yang smiled, not feeling that he had done anything wrong, nor that there was anything wrong with what he did. "Zhang Yang, you'd better be more self-disciplined and don't play too big. You won't be able to stop it when the time comes. Are you listening to what I say?" Mo Xin felt that he was playing the piano to a cow. Zhang Yang said casually, "I understand." "It's better to confess to Chi Xi quickly and don't delay it. The longer it goes, the greater the harm will be to her. Do you understand what I say?" Mo Xin really wanted to give Zhang Yang a beating with his fists, but for the sake of their brothers, he still didn't do it. "Brother Xin, I know, I will tell you. Seeing you looking like you want to beat me to death makes me a little scared." "Then when do you plan to confess to Chi Xi?" "Let's wait for an opportunity." Zhang Yang was a little perfunctory. "My little junior sister, alas!" Mo Xin sighed heavily. "You can't do it yourself, do you blame me?" Zhang Yang said that he really needed a slap. Mo Xin finally couldn't help it and reached out to hit him. But Zhang Yang dodged and ran outside, "You can't hit me, come and chase me." "Zhang Yang, you scumbag, wait for me, see if I don't beat you to death!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 653 Might be a bit scumbag You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Two days later, Chi Xi and Zhang Yang were walking on the trail together. "Xiaochi Xi, do you think you understand me?" Zhang Yang suddenly let go of Chi Xi's hand, stopped and looked into his eyes and asked. Chi Xi didn¡¯t know why Zhang Yang suddenly asked such a question, ¡°I know a little bit, but not very well. After all, we have only been in contact for a short time.¡± "Then do you understand me?" Chi Xi asked back. "As you said, we haven't been together for a long time. I don't know you very well, but I know that you are a simple and kind-hearted girl. Although you look silly, you have your own thoughts and opinions. .¡± "Chi Xi, actually I" Zhang Yang hesitated to speak, not daring to look into Chi Xi's eyes. "Actually what?" After brewing for a long time, Zhang Yang spoke again, "Chi Xi, actually I'm not a good person, I'm a bit of a scumbag." "ah?" Chi Xi didn¡¯t quite understand, ¡°Zhang Yang, what did you say? You said you¡¯re not a good person. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± "A bit scumbag, but I don't want to hurt you, really." Zhang Yang repeated it again. "You mean you are a scumbag" This time Chi Xi understood. Zhang Yang said that he was a bit of a scumbag and might hurt her, but he didn¡¯t want to hurt her. So what does he mean by this? Are you asking her to be mentally prepared? "Yes, because I have been cheated on by others before and I don't dare to believe in love anymore." ¡°That girl goes out with other men as soon as they have a fight, and even goes to bed with other men¡± After Chi Xi heard this, although she felt a little sympathetic to Zhang Shu, she remembered something, "But didn't you say before that you have never been in love or had a girlfriend?" Zhang Yang was stunned, but he didn't expect Chi Xi to still remember. "I'm sorry, Xiaochi Xi, I lied to you. I have actually been in love and had more than one girlfriend." Zhang Yang said guiltily. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, Xiaochi Xi, I¡¯m sorry, can you accept my deception?¡± Zhang Yang continued to apologize. Chi Xi felt a little uncomfortable. Although she didn't mind that Zhang Yang had been in love and had several girlfriends, he deceived herself from the beginning and didn't tell the truth to her. ¡°I don¡¯t think it matters how many girlfriends you have had, and I don¡¯t mind, but why did you lie to me? Is it because you were cuckolded and hurt before, so you don¡¯t want to mention it?¡± Zhang Yang nodded, "For this reason, I was the one who was betrayed twice, so I am a bit immature and unfocused emotionally." "You mean, you have been cheated and cheated by others, and now you are going to cheat on me?" Although Chi Xi is a cute and cute type, he still has a temper. Now he is angry and in a mood. What kind of logic is this? He has been scummed by others, so he wants to scumify himself? Chi Xi didn¡¯t understand why Zhang Yang had such thoughts, nor why he acted like this? Zhang Yang shook his head: "Chi Xi, I don't want to be a scumbag to you. I'm just not single-minded in terms of feelings and may be a bit scumbag. I don't want to hurt you, and haven't I confessed to you?" Chi Xi didn¡¯t know what to say. No wonder Mo Xin said those words to her. Just when the atmosphere between the two was a little stiff and awkward, Zhang Yang's cell phone rang. "Xiaochi Xi, let me answer the phone." Chi Xi inadvertently glanced at Zhang Yang's mobile phone screen. The note displayed on it was, and the next three words were - Xiao Kenai. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 654: Together You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Chi Xi saw it, she didn't say anything and didn't bother Zhang Yang to answer the phone. Zhang Yang avoided Chi Xi and answered the phone, but hung up after only saying a few words and walked back to Chi Xi. "Xiaochi Xi, I'm really sorry. I don't think it's okay if you don't forgive me. It's just that I wasn't considerate." Zhang Yang has always lowered his head to admit his mistakes, looking very humble and humble. Chi Xi was so humble that he became soft-hearted again. But I still felt very uncomfortable, so I said with emotion, "Then let's scum each other and be scum together." "You have your little sister, and I also have my little brother." Chi Xi is a little angry. It was Zhang Yang's turn to be a little confused, "Xiaochi Xi, what do you mean by being a scumbag to each other? How do you want to scumbag me together?" Chi Xi did not answer Zhang Yang¡¯s question, but she took substantive actions to answer the question. Chi Xi saw a boy over there, so he strode over. When he got closer, he saw that it was Qin Feng. "Chi Xi?" Qin Feng didn¡¯t expect that it was Chi Xi who came towards him. Why did she come over on her own initiative? She didn¡¯t even pay attention to her when he took the initiative before. "I¡­¡­" Chi Xi has never asked for a boy¡¯s contact information. Although this was out of anger, it was also the first time. ¡°Let¡¯s add a contact information.¡± "Okay, you finally figured it out." Qin Feng agreed without hesitation and added Chi Xi¡¯s contact information. Just when Qin Feng was flattered and immersed in happiness and joy, Chi Xi turned around and walked back to Zhang Yang. ¡°You chat with her other good-looking young ladies, and I¡¯ll also chat with her good-looking young brothers.¡± Qin Feng: "???" What the hell, was he just taken advantage of by Chi Xi? I feel so hurt and my heart aches. Chi Xi herself didn¡¯t know that she had unknowingly broken Qin Feng¡¯s heart several times. This time it was so hurt that he was about to become autistic again. "Hey, Bai was so happy. He thought Chi Xi finally figured out how to add his contact information and was willing to pay attention to him. But he didn¡¯t guess the beginning, nor the end. Qin Feng glanced at Chi Xi and Zhang Yang, and then left discouraged. While walking dejectedly, he called Mu Yiqing. "Hey, God, I'm so sad and sad. I'm so miserable. How can I be so pitiful? Wuwuwu" Qin Feng is really sad, his whole person is wilted and dejected. Mu Yiqing over there listened silently and said nothing. On Chi Xi¡¯s side, she and Zhang Yang didn¡¯t speak. Both of them were thinking about things, but neither of them said it out loud. The two met Mo Xin on the way back. Seeing the two of them walking together, Mo Xin felt unspeakably sad. ¡°I still have training sessions, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Chi Xi is not happy now. She needs some time to calm down and think about it. After Chi Xi left, Mo Xin asked Zhang Yang, "Have you told her?" "I told her that I was not devoted to feelings and was a bit of a scumbag, which might hurt her." "What did Chi Xi say?" Mo Xin noticed that Chi Xi¡¯s expression was not very happy just now, and seemed a little lost and sad. He guessed that Zhang Yang might have said something to Chi Xi that made her feel depressed. Although he didn¡¯t want to see Chi Xi sad, Zhang Yang confessed and he felt relieved. "I'm also a little confused. Chi Xi said that we are scumbags to each other and we are scumbags together." Mo Xin: "" "You scum her, and then she scums you, is that what I understand?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 655 Shameful Memories You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Yang nodded, "That's probably it." Mo Xin didn¡¯t know how many times she sighed, ¡°How stupid is this little girl and how much she likes you.¡± "Zhang Yang, why did you mess with this innocent little girl? You are such a bastard." Mo Xin still feels sorry for Chi Xi. "Brother Xin, Xiaochi Xi is not very innocent, right? She said she wanted to scumbag me. Anyway, I confessed. Let Xiaochi Xi make his own choice about what to do and what to think next." "Zhang Yang, you are really a scumbag." Mo Xin didn¡¯t want to talk to Zhang Yang anymore. He was not a scumbag, he was a scumbag. ¡°Brother Xin, I¡¯m not a scumbag, I just want to give every girl a home.¡± Zhang Yang was still smiling. He is exactly the kind of boy who loves to play and is immature in relationships. "Zhang Yang, I'm telling you, stop talking. If you keep talking, I will find someone to beat you." After Mo Xin warned Zhang Yang, she went to find Chi Xi to comfort her. Mo Xin searched for a while and found Chi Xi in a milk tea shop. There are also several milk tea shops in the college. Chi Xi ordered a cup of pearl milk tea and sat in the corner. Although he didn't cry, his eyes were already moist. Chi Xi was drinking milk tea, thinking about everything that had happened to Zhang Yang during this period of time. Maybe she is too stupid, maybe she is too serious. ¡°Junior sister Xiao Xi, it turns out that you have something to say, and you are here to drink milk tea.¡± "Don't be sad, I've already scolded Zhang Yang for you, he's just thinking about it." Mo Xin was not very comforting either. Seeing Chi Xi sad, he felt uncomfortable and wanted to make her happy. "Let me tell you a story about myself." This is the first time Mo Xin tells his story to others. Chi Xi bit the straw and looked like he was listening carefully. ¡°I chased a girl before, and that time I was really embarrassed and left a deep impression on her.¡± Mo Xin looked like he couldn¡¯t bear to look back on the past, which makes him laugh when he thinks about it. He was really stupid at that time. "What kind of embarrassing method?" Chi Xi asked gossiping, quite curious. "That girl and I were from the same school. I bought a large bouquet of baby's breath and called many brothers and friends." "Then what?" Chi Xi asked. "I found out that the girl would go to the square that night, so I took the bouquet of baby's breath and went to the square." "The girl started running when she saw me, and I chased her around the square several times holding baby's breath. After I confessed my love to her, she took the flower, but she didn't agree, but she didn't refuse either." Chi Xi frowned: "Then what does she mean? Are you sorry?" Chi Xi listened, feeling a little envious of that girl. She had a formal confession and flowers, but she had never been formally confessed to. ¡°I thought she was embarrassed at the time, so I turned around and walked away, but after walking a few steps, I turned back and saw that she actually threw the flowers into the trash can.¡± When Mo Xin recalled that incident, she still felt embarrassed and couldn't live with it. ¡°Since then, I don¡¯t like gypsophila anymore. When I see gypsophila, I will think of that embarrassing memory.¡± Chi Xi bit the straw and sympathized with Mo Xin, "That girl doesn't have to accept your confession or accept the flowers, but how could she turn around and throw them away? This is too much." If it were Chi Xi, she would never be able to do such a thing (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 656: Generous enough You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Isn¡¯t it insulting to take flowers from others and throw them into the trash can? Mo Xin continued, "She usually accepts the gifts I give her. I thought she also had a crush on me. I mustered up the courage to confess to her, but I didn't expect it would be like this in the end." ¡°Later, this incident spread throughout the school, and I was laughed at for a long time.¡± Chi Xi didn¡¯t know how to comfort him. It was really miserable. It didn¡¯t matter if he was rejected, but he was also insulted and laughed at. "It's okay. It's over. Don't worry about it. Don't do this kind of thing again in the future. You still have to be a little sure." Mo Xin nodded, "I won't do this easily again in the future." "Actually, I've done stupider things than this." "Also, what's the matter?" Chi Xi¡¯s attention has been completely diverted, temporarily forgetting the words Zhang Yang said that made her sad and sad. The focus was on the stupid things Mo Xin was going to say, and the sadness was forgotten. "I had a relationship for two years, and then we were separated. She betrayed me three times, and I forgave her three times." "I tolerated her and cherished her so much, but in the end we broke up." Mo Xin said and sighed again. His experience always ended in tragedy, every time it was miserable. "You are actually generous enough that you can tolerate it three times. If it were me, I wouldn't be able to tolerate it once. I admire you." If she encountered such betrayal, even once, she wouldn't be able to tolerate it. This was a very serious matter. If it happened, it would be a hurdle in her heart that she couldn't get over, so she didn't understand what happened to Mo Xin. Do it by forgiving that girl three times. "After the breakup, I was extremely negative and couldn't come out. I even cut my wrists and committed suicide. It was my brother who beat me up that made me come out." Chi Xi was silent for a while. It¡¯s not that serious. He actually committed suicide. How extreme is his character? "Brother Xin, you seem to have a gentle and good personality. How could you have such extreme thoughts and do this?" Chi Xi was a little unbelievable. She didn't realize that Mo Xin could have such an extreme temper. She couldn't understand the idea of ??committing suicide after falling out of love. ¡°Junior sister Xiao Xi, you won¡¯t understand if you haven¡¯t experienced it.¡± "But now I think about it, I was really stupid at that time. I cried my heart out and committed suicide because of my broken love. Now that I think about it, it's really stupid." Mo Xin originally wanted to use her story to divert Chi Xi's attention so that she would not be sad about Zhang Yang. But now he remembered the past and felt emotional. "Don't do this again in the future. It's not worth it at all. There's no need to do this for someone who doesn't like you. Life is quite precious." Now it¡¯s Chi Xi comforting Mo Xin. Mo Xin nodded, "I've figured it out myself. It's really not worth it, and I won't be so stupid in the future." "It's all over, let's not mention it anymore. I don't know what I was thinking at that time. Now I want to slap me in the face and get my head kicked by a donkey." ¡°Don¡¯t hold on to the past and be happy.¡± "Thank you, Junior Sister Xiao Xi, for your comfort. I'm fine. I also have a better memory of my previous experiences." After Mo Xin finished speaking, he felt something was wrong. Wasn't he comforting Chi Xi? Why was Chi Xi still comforting him? "Brother Xin, although your reminder to me before is right, I" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 657 Hitting the South Wall You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°You just realized that my reminder was right, but it¡¯s not too late to know now, so you should step back from the brink and break off the relationship with Zhang Yang.¡± "Wouldn't it be great if you find a boy who is down-to-earth and willing to give you a future?" Mo Xin thought that after he said this, Chi Xi would understand what he said and would listen to him and stop interacting with Zhang Yang. Unexpectedly, she shook her head, "I don't want it." Mo Xin almost fainted from anger. He talked for a long time, but Chi Xi didn't listen to a word? "Junior sister Xiao Xi, your senior brother, I have a bad heart." Mo Xin covered his heart. He really didn't know what to say to Chi Xi, a stubborn girl. Not only did Chi Xi have real feelings for Zhang Yang, she was also a little unwilling to do so. How long has it been and is it going to end again? "Zhang Yang said that he was just a bit of a scumbag, and he also said that he didn't want to hurt me. I still chose to believe him. Maybe he was just joking with me?" Chi Xi was hoping that Zhang Yang might be joking with her. "Oh, it's hopeless. What a cute and good little girl. Why did she fall into the hands of that scumbag Zhang Yang?" Mo Xin shook his head and sighed. What kind of ecstasy did that guy Zhang Yang give to Chi Xi? "I don't care, you can decide for yourself. After all, it's your own emotional issue." This little junior sister is very stubborn, does not listen to advice, and is stubborn. ¡°One last thing, don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Chi Xi nodded, "I know, thank you Brother Xin." Mu Yiqing met Chi Xi who happened to be coming out at the door of the milk tea shop. She recognized the girl that Qin Feng liked. "Chi Xi." Mu Yiqing called her. "Hello." Chi Xi also recognized Mu Yiqing. Her appearance was the kind that would be unforgettable once you see her. "Our Qin Feng is more handsome than Zhang Yang. He is taller and has a better figure. He has good looks and medical skills. He is also good at fighting. He is excellent in all aspects. You can consider him." Mu Yiqing gave another kind reminder, "Although that Zhang Yang looks harmless, it's unknown who he actually is." "Thanks." Maybe others are better than Zhang Yang, maybe he is really a scumbag, but she just fell in love with him, not others. She already likes him, and she plans to hit the wall. Otherwise, you won't look back. Mu Yiqing left after talking to Chi Xi. "Xiao Qing, if Qin Feng hears you praising him like this, he will definitely get carried away, but I'm also surprised. You usually insult him, but you actually praised him just now." This was the first time that Zhang Shu heard Mu Yiqing praise Qin Feng. Usually, he would not only hurt him but also hurt him. "Am I complimenting him? I'm just telling the truth." Mu Yiqing felt that she did not praise Qin Feng, but just told the truth. Qin Feng is indeed more handsome than Zhang Yang, indeed taller than him, good-looking, a doctor, and good at fighting. These are all facts. Did she say anything wrong? "Xiao Qing, what you said is correct. It is indeed the case. Qin Feng is indeed more handsome than Zhang Yang and is better than Zhang Yang in every aspect. But why did Chi Xi not fall in love with Qin Feng but that Zhang Yang?" Zhang Shu was also quite puzzled. "He was a step too late. If he had picked up Chi Xi and gone to the infirmary, the result might have been different." Zhang Shu nodded, "That only means that he and Chi Xi still don't have enough fate. I hope Chi Xi won't be hurt. The feeling of being hurt is really bad." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 658 Little Cutie No. 1 and No. 2 You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Shu thought of Sikong Duan again. She really hoped that all girls would not be harmed or let down. Mu Yiqing patted Zhang Shu on the back, "Stop thinking about it and be happy. There are quite a lot of little brothers here. If anyone likes it, tell me and I will help you." Zhang Shu smiled and said, "Xiaoqing, actually I have received several love letters." "Really?" Mu Yiqing also laughed. Zhang Shu had never told her about this matter. "I threw away all the love letters just like you." Zhang Shu, like Mu Yiqing, threw away the love letters without even looking at them. "It's okay for me to throw it away. I have a husband. Why are you throwing it away when you are single? Don't throw it away next time. Do you hear me?" Mu Yiqing scolded Zhang Shu like a sister. "Oh." Zhang Shu nodded, and Mu Yiqing suddenly seemed like a majestic big sister, so she nodded subconsciously. In the evening, Zhang Yang asked Chi Xi to go out for a walk as usual. Chi Xi pretended to be nonchalant and still agreed to Zhang Yang. When passing by the library, Zhang Yang carefully held Chi Xi's hand, "I thought you wouldn't come out." Chi Xi smiled, "Who is that cutie on your phone?" She is jealous. Zhang Yang was a cute little girl who gave notes to other girls, but he still gave her a name. She wanted to be nonchalant and indifferent, but in the end she couldn't help but ask. "What little cutie? Where is the cutie?" Zhang Yang denied. "I've seen it all." "Xiao Chi Xi, you are wrong. There is no such thing as a cutie. That is Xiao Kenai, which is different from a cutie. Moreover, he is just an ordinary friend." Chi Xi was dubious. Who would give such a note to an ordinary friend? ¡°Moreover, Xiaocutie and Xiaokenai clearly mean the same thing, but Zhang Yang actually said they are different? "A little cutie and a little Kenai are the same, okay? If you say so, let me ask you, is there any difference between a girlfriend and a female friend, ah?" Chi Xi looked up at Zhang Yang and asked, why couldn't he give her a satisfactory answer, even if he was lying to her. "I think there is no difference. My girlfriend is a woman and my female friend is also a woman. Isn't it right?" After Zhang Yang finished speaking, he asked Chi Xi. After listening, Chi Xi was speechless. She had never been so speechless. In Zhang Yang¡¯s case, girlfriends and female friends are the same, there is no difference. "Then am I your girlfriend or female friend?" If Zhang Yang answered the latter, then she would be really disappointed in him. "Xiaochi Xi, what do you think? We are holding hands, what else can it be?" Maybe Chi Xi is really stupid, or maybe she really likes Zhang Yang, and she actually accepted his answer. "Then do you still have cutie number one, cutie number two, number three and number four?" Chi Xi said jokingly. Zhang Yang explained quickly and rubbed Chi Xi's head, "Where did I get the cutie No. 1 and No. 2? Isn't it okay at all?" "Then I have little brother number one and little brother number two." "Really? Then I still have Baby No. 1 and Baby No. 2." Chi Xi shook his head, "I don't believe it." "First, show me your little brothers No. 1 and No. 2." Zhang Yang stretched out his hand to grab Chi Xi's cell phone. "I'll look at yours first." Zhang Yang raised his phone and ran forward, "Chase me. I'll show you when I catch you." Chi Xi chased him for a while, but couldn't run anymore. Zhang Yang¡¯s legs were long and he ran fast and disappeared quickly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 659 Going to the mountain to take the exam You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chi Xi couldn¡¯t find Zhang Yang. He didn¡¯t know where he went. He searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find him. Chi Xi stopped and stood there, feeling a little panicked for a moment. Where did Zhang Yang go? She doesn¡¯t know why, but she is so afraid that he will suddenly disappear, disappear from her sight, and disappear from her world. Chi Xi¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears, and they were about to burst out in the next second. Just when Chi Xi squatted down and was about to cry, Zhang Yang suddenly ran out again. "Xiaochi Xi, are you crying?" Zhang Yang pulled Chi Xi up, looked at her tearful eyes and asked. "I didn't." Chi Xi raised her hand to wipe away her tears. She didn't cry. She wouldn't cry. "I've seen it all, but I still said no, Xiaochi Xi is crying and doesn't look good." Zhang Yang also raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of Chi Xi's eyes, "I'm sorry, I was wrong. It's all my fault. I shouldn't have run away just now." Every time Zhang Yang apologized, Chi Xi couldn't help but forgive. Chi Xi threw herself into Zhang Yang's arms, and Zhang Yang hugged Chi Xi tightly. ¡­ Girls dormitory. Song Wan opened the door and came in, "Shu'er, Xiaoqing, there will be an exam tomorrow. The exam location is outside the college. There will be a special car and dedicated people to take us there." Zhang Shu asked, "What exam?" Mu Yiqing was also confused, how to take the exam? "I heard that it is a high mountain. If you reach the top of the mountain within the specified time and can persist on the top of the mountain for one night, you will be considered qualified." After Song Wan finished speaking, Zhang Shu looked at Mu Yiqing, "Xiaoqing, do we all have to take the exam?" Mu Yiqing shook her head, "You have to ask Song Wan about this, I don't know." "Yes, all the girls in our dormitory are going, of course you are going." Zhang Shu nodded, "Then I'm definitely not qualified, Xiaoqing, you're definitely fine." "when to go?" Mu Yiqing asked. Song Wan: "Let's set off tomorrow." Mu Yiqing and Zhang Shu both nodded. Soon, Mu Yiqing received Qin Feng's message. [Master, have you received the news? I¡¯m going to take the exam on the mountain. I¡¯m a little excited just thinking about it. ] Mu Yiqing sent a message back to Qin Feng. "Qin Feng also wants to take the exam together." Mu Yiqing said something to Zhang Shu. "Is Qin Feng going to take the exam too? What about Li He? It would be lively if he goes too." "You can ask him later, and we should be together. Listen to Song Wan, many people will go this time." Song Wan nodded. "Yes, there will be many people in this exam, but not all of them. The college has screened some people, including us." The next afternoon, several buses drove into the college. The teachers have organized the students to line up on the playground and are handing out a backpack to each student. There is a tent in the backpack, a little food and water. Zheng Wei and Qi Shan complained. "Why is it that we only have so much food and only one bottle of water? It's not enough at all. It's probably all gone before we get to our destination." "Yes, how can such a small amount be enough? Can we buy it ourselves?" A teacher nearby heard it and said, "You can't buy it yourself. It's not allowed. Otherwise, you will fail the exam." Qi Shan snorted, "If you don't want to buy it, don't buy it." Qin Feng secretly came to Mu Yiqing and the others at some point. "Master, isn't this academy a bit too boring? How can I hold on until tomorrow morning with this little thing?" Mu Yiqing glanced at him, "If you worry too much, brother, it's hard to say whether you can reach the top of the mountain." Qin Feng: "" Heartbreaking! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 660 Do you want to go on an outing? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! But Mu Yiqing was right, he might not be able to climb to the top of the mountain. "Xiaoqing, I saw Chi Xi, she is also going to take the exam." Zhang Shu saw Chi Xi and turned to Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing just glanced at it. Qin Feng also heard it and followed Zhang Shu¡¯s gaze. "Great God, can Chi Xi do this with such a small body? Why don't I give her all the water and food in my bag?" Mu Yiqing: "You gave her the food, what will you do, will you give her the test?" Qin Feng said nonchalantly: "Yes, I won't take the exam. I don't want Chi Xi to be hungry or thirsty." He would rather give up the exam and not eat or drink. "Brother, you are hopeless. Do you know that there is one exam rule? Not only are you not allowed to buy food yourself, but you are also not allowed to give your own food and water to others. Otherwise, both of you will be canceled from the exam." "So you still want to give up your food and water to Chi Xi?" Qin Feng shook his head like a rattle, "I won't give it to you anymore. I'll just eat it myself. I can't hurt Chi Xi." After listening to what Mu Yiqing said, Qin Feng immediately gave up the idea. When it was time to set off, the teacher led the students to get on the bus one by one. Mu Yiqing went directly to the back seat by the window and sat down. Zhang Shu sat next to her, and Qin Feng was in front. The car departs and the journey takes about two hours. ¡­ The Bai family. At the dining table, Bai Yin and Mr. Bai, two little guys, were having breakfast. "Mo'er, Xiao'er, do you want to go on an outing?" In order to get closer to Xiao Bai Mo and the others, Bai Yin has been thinking of ways these days. The eldest brother Bai Liang thought of a way for her to take the two little guys on an outing. Going out to play together can also cultivate feelings. Bai Mo and Bai Xiao looked at each other. Bai Mo: Do ??you want to go? Bai Xiao: I listen to you, brother. If you go, I will go. " "Two little darlings, have you made eye contact? Are you going?" Baiyin patiently waited for the answers from the two babies, his eyes full of anticipation. "Okay." Bai Mo nodded and replied, but neither of the two little guys were particularly happy. Although this mother is very kind to them, she always feels unkind, as if there is a layer of fog between them. "Great, I'll get ready right away." Baiyin¡¯s face was filled with smiles and she was so happy. "Can you ask Uncle Yu from last time to go with you?" Bai Mo made another request. "I'll ask, but I'm not sure if he will come." Baiyin actually had this idea too. She also wanted to invite Yu Shen to join her, so that she could not only cultivate a relationship with the two little guys, but also be with Yu Shen, killing two birds with one stone. But I¡¯m just not sure if Yu Shen will agree to go with them. At this time, Bai Liang came down from upstairs. "What are you eating this morning?" Mr. Bai snorted: "Look at Xiaoyin, then look at you. What time is it? You just got up. You didn't get breakfast." Bai Mo and Bai Xiao both laughed, "Uncle has been reprimanded again, please sympathize with me for three seconds." "Why don't I have a share? I can just eat what you have left." Bai Liang walked over and sat down, shamelessly taking a sandwich in front of Xiao Bai Mo to eat. "Uncle, that's mine." Bai Liang finished the sandwich with a big mouthful, "You can't finish it anyway, uncle helped you solve it, you can't waste it, right?" "Uncle, you are so shameless. You even rob children of their breakfast." Bai Liang didn¡¯t think so, ¡°I¡¯m not robbing, I¡¯m taking it openly, okay?¡± "Brother, please eat mine. I have too much, so I can't finish it." Bai Yin gave up his share to Bai Liang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 661 How about this son-in-law? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xiaoyin is still the best to me, so I won't be polite." Bai Liang started eating it without any courtesy. "By the way, Xiaoyin, are you going on an outing this afternoon?" Baiyin nodded, "Yes, big brother, Xiao Baimo and the others have already promised me." ¡°I have nothing to do anyway, so I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Baiyin: "Okay, it's crowded. Brother, you can help move things." Bai Liang: "So I'm going to do hard work, wuwuwu" "Uncle, don't think about going there to play. They must be moving things. Of course, you can choose not to go." "Nephew Bai Xiao, I am your uncle. Do you have this attitude towards your uncle?" Bai Liang said sadly. "Brother, Xiao'er is joking with you." Baiyin said with a smile. "I know, my two little nephews are very good." Bai Liang praised Bai Mo and Bai Xiao and the others. "Then let me ask Yu Shen. Mo'er and the others like Yu Shen quite a lot." Baiyin stood up and was about to call Yu Shen. "I think it's not just Mo'er who likes him, Xiaoyin, you also like him." Bai Liang came close to Bai Yin and whispered: "Don't worry, sister, if you like Yu Shen, my brother will definitely help you. When the time comes, I will take Xiao Bai Mo and the others away to create an opportunity for you two to be alone together." "Brother." Baiyin blushed in embarrassment. "Mom, go quickly." Bai Xiao urged Bai Yin. Bai Liang held his chin on one side and said, "It seems that you really like Yu Shen." "Do you want him to be your father?" Bai Liang looked at the two little guys and asked. Bai Mo and Bai Xiao glanced at Bai Liang but did not answer his question. "If you don't say it, you are acquiescing. Let me hold this red line!" Bai Liang began to think about how to bring Bai Yin and Yu Shen together. Over there, Bai Yin has already dialed Yu Shen's number. "Mr. Yu, are you free today?" "Huh?" Yu Shen asked. "I want to take my two children for an outing. I wonder if you, Mr. Yu, would like to go with us. The two children like you very much and insist on letting me call you to come with us." Baiyin was not sure whether Yu Shen would agree, but he was full of expectations. Yu Shen over there seemed to be thinking, and after a while he replied with a concise word, "Okay." "Thank you, Mr. Yu. The two children will be very happy to know that you agreed to go with us. Then we will see you in the afternoon." Baiyin hung up the phone and returned to the dining table. Bai Mo and Bai Xiao looked at Bai Yin at the same time, waiting for her to speak. "Your Uncle Yu has agreed that he will go on an outing with us in the afternoon." Only then did the two little guys laugh. Although Uncle Yu looks nothing like his father, for some reason, he just feels like his father. Although the Baiyin in front of me looks just like Mommy, she doesn¡¯t feel like Mommy at all. "I think that Yu Shen is really special to Xiaoyin. I can guarantee that he is interested in you." Bai Liang thought to himself that this red line must be particularly easy to pull. As long as they both have a good impression of each other, it would be simple. Just give them opportunities to be alone. "Brother, what are you talking about? Mr. Yu" Baiyin was embarrassed again, but in her heart she hoped that just like Bai Liang said, Yu Shen was interested in her. Bai Liang said to Mr. Bai again, "Dad, what do you think of Yu Shen, your son-in-law?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 662: We must strictly control this time You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mr. Bai thought carefully, "That Yu Shen, the mistake is good, but it is a bit too deep, and the city is deep, you will never guess what he is thinking." At the first sight of Yu Shen, Mr. Bai felt that he was unfathomable and not an ordinary person. ¡° But if it was as a son-in-law, she would have to think carefully about it. "Dad, I think Yu Shen and Xiaoyin are a good match. No matter in appearance or other aspects, they are a perfect match, okay?" That¡¯s what Bai Liang thinks anyway, not as much as Mr. Bai thinks. People with wisdom and IQ should be more profound, right? He thinks this is a plus. There are really not many men who are worthy of his sister, and it is difficult to find one in the Demon Kingdom. If you want to talk about a good match, Yu Shen is definitely the first choice. Baiyin was secretly happy after hearing what Bailiang said. "I was negligent last time. This time I must strictly control it and not let Xiaoyin be hurt again." Father Bai will never let his daughter make the same mistake again, meeting a scumbag and being abandoned. Who knows if Yu Shen will be such a person. "I agree with my father on this point. We must take good care of it this time and not let Xiaoyin be hurt again." "That Yu Shen looks good, but you still have to get to know him slowly. No one knows whether he is disguised or not." Bai Liang agreed with Mr. Bai that he must be cautious this time, not only for Xiaoyin's happiness, but also for the sake of the two little guys. "Brother, father, what are you talking about? Mr. Yu and I are just ordinary friends, don't think too much about it." Baiyin knew what Bai Liang meant when he said these words to Mr. Bai. "We are just ordinary friends for the time being, but that won't be the case in the future." Bai Yin blushed and smiled, but did not deny what Bai Liang said. Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao looked at each other, wondering if they had to investigate this Bai Yin in depth. Over there, Mu Yiqing and the others have arrived at their destination. The cars stopped on the side of the road one by one, and the teachers led the students out of the cars. "Great God, look at how high the mountain over there is. How long will it take to climb? I still have two-thirds of the water left." Qin Feng pointed to the mountain over there, and then looked at the mineral water bottle in his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few sips on the way. Mu Yiqing and Zhang Shu didn't drink a sip of water. But some people drank until only one-third was left. A group of students came to the foot of the mountain, all ready to go. There is more than one entrance to the mountain, you can choose by yourself. Mu Yiqing, Qin Feng, Zhang Shu, and Li He automatically formed a team. Mo Xin, Zhang Yang, and Chi Xi were all together. Zhang Yang: "Xiaochi Xi, if you get tired later, I will carry you." "No need, and this is definitely not allowed, otherwise it will be considered cheating." ¡°No, I asked the teacher, and he said it¡¯s okay, and it¡¯s not cheating.¡± Zhang Yang actually asked the teacher, and the teacher also said that this is okay behavior. "Junior sister said no, why don't you carry me on your back." Mo Xin looked at Zhang Yang and said. Zhang Yang: "" He couldn't stand Mo Xin's weight. It is estimated that he will be disabled after carrying him for less than three steps. Chi Xi couldn't help but smile, "Brother Xin, you are so cruel." "Why, do you feel sorry for your Zhang Yang?" Mo Xin felt very sad. He also wanted to betray Chi Xi, but he couldn't say it outright like Zhang Yang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 663 She is not his mother You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Great God, Chi Xi and the others are over there, should I go there?" Qin Feng is always paying attention to Chi Xi. "It's up to you, but if you want to go over and eat dog food, I won't stop you." Qin Feng also saw Zhang Yang, "So Chi Xi is really with Zhang Yang?" Qin Feng doesn¡¯t want to believe this fact. Mu Yiqing didn't want to answer Qin Feng's idiotic question, so she simply ignored him. Although Zhang Shu also felt that Qin Feng's question was a bit idiotic, he still answered him to prevent him from being too embarrassed: "Qin Feng, we have all seen it. Chi Xi and Zhang Yang are just a couple." "Well, I don't want to accept this fact." Qin Feng looked up to the sky. Mu Yiqing suddenly said, "Go and snatch her away if you can." Qin Feng: "I have no ability." "You are just a coward." "Why don't you give me a trick, sir?" "You have to figure it out yourself, I can't help you." "My God, you are partial. If there is someone Zhang Shu likes, just say to help her. But when it comes to me, you won't help. It's so sad. You favor girls over boys." Qin Feng was like a child, almost crying, so wronged. Mu Yiqing¡¯s mouth twitched, Qin Feng¡¯s words were right, she was not his mother. In the end, Qin Feng gave up and did not go to Chi Xi's side. After all, Chi Xi has a boyfriend now. Even if he likes her, he can't destroy it. The timer starts. If you do not reach the top of the mountain within forty minutes, you will fail the exam and will be deducted ten points. Starting from 100 points after entering the academy, if 100 points are deducted, you will be expelled. If you pass three consecutive exams, you can leave the academy and enter the Demon Realm. So this exam is very important. Mu Yiqing didn't use the fastest speed because she had to wait for Qin Feng and the others. Qin Feng is doing better and is not very tired now, but Zhang Shu and Li He are already out of breath and have rested for a while. "Xiaoqing, you go up first, don't wait for us." Although after a period of training, Zhang Shu and Li He's physical strength is much better, but with such a steep slope and the height of the mountain, it is still very difficult to reach the top of the mountain within forty minutes. "Well, we won't wait for you." "Qin Feng, let's go up first." "Okay, then the great master and I will go up first, you guys come on." Qin Feng and Mu Yiqing walked up quickly. Over there at Chi Xi. Mo Xin bent over, holding his knees with both hands, and gasped: "I can't do it anymore, I'm too tired, I've finished drinking the water, and my whole body is about to evaporate." Mo Xin¡¯s physique is already on the fat side, and mountain climbing must be very difficult for him. "Brother Xin, you can't do it now, it's a bit embarrassing." Zhang Yang and Chi Xi stopped and looked back at Mo Xin. Chi Xi also encouraged Mo Xin, "Brother Xin, come on." Even with Chi Xi¡¯s encouragement, Mo Xin couldn¡¯t walk anymore, ¡°It¡¯s shameful if you¡¯re embarrassed, I can¡¯t move a step anyway.¡± Mo Xin planned to go down after taking a rest, and even if he continued to go up now, he would not be able to reach the top of the mountain within the specified time. "Then Xiaochi Xi and I will continue walking. Brother Xin, please go down slowly." "Xiaochi Xi, come here and let me carry you. Walk faster." Mo Xin was watching from behind as Zhang Yang carried Chi Xi on his back and walked forward. If he were a girl, he might also like a handsome and strong boy like Zhang Yang instead of an ugly and fat boy like him. Mo Xin sighed, turned around and walked back silently. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 664 What kind of prejudice do you have against my sister? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At the thirty-eighth minute, Mu Yiqing and Qin Feng reached the top of the mountain. Qin Feng lay directly on the ground, too tired to say a word. Mu Yiqing stood on the edge of the railing, facing the wind. If she hadn't been waiting for Qin Feng, she would have already come up. Fortunately, this guy wasn¡¯t too useless and he caught up with two minutes left. "Master, how about it? I am not embarrassed this time." After resting for a while, Qin Feng sat up from the ground. Mu Yiqing nodded and praised: "Not bad." There are about ten people who reached the top of the mountain within the stipulated time. Of course, these people have only completed half of the task. They will be considered successful if they can persist on the top of the mountain until tomorrow morning. The top of the mountain is wide enough for more than ten people to set up tents. "As for the remaining people, some will go back to the academy and some will set up tents at the foot of the mountain for one night. In this case, only five points will be deducted. Chi Xi and Zhang Yang chose not to go back and stayed at the foot of the mountain for one night. Mo Xin chose to go back to the college. There was no food in his backpack and he didn¡¯t want to be hungry until tomorrow morning. ¡­ At the Bai family, Bai Yin and Bai Liang loaded the tools and food needed for the picnic into the car, and then set off to meet Yu Shen. After meeting Yu Shen, Bai Liang got out of the car, went around to open the passenger door, and asked Bai Yin to get out of the car, "Xiaoyin, get off first." Bai Yin was a little confused. She didn¡¯t know why Bai Liang asked her to get out of the car, but she still did it and got out of the car. Bai Liang then pulled Bai Yin to the passenger side of Yu Shen's car and opened the door, "I have a lot of things in the car and it's a bit crowded, so I put my sister on your side." He said he would create space for the two of them to be alone together. Baiyin glanced at Yu Shen and asked, "Mr. Yu, can I sit here?" Yu Shen didn¡¯t nod, ¡°Sit in the back.¡± I don¡¯t know why, but a voice suddenly appeared in my mind just now: Remember, I can only sit in the co-pilot seat, no other women can, otherwise I will be jealous and sad. So Yu Shen subconsciously said what he just said and asked Bai Yin to sit in the back. Bai Liang and Bai Yin were both stunned for a moment. They both thought Yu Shen would nod in agreement. Why was it different from what they imagined? Especially Bai Yin, she never expected that Yu Shen would refuse to let her sit in the passenger seat. She thought that with his different attitude towards her, he would definitely agree to let her sit in the passenger seat. But the result was completely different from what she expected. "Yu Shen, what do you mean? What kind of prejudice do you have against my sister?" Bai Liang will not let his sister be wronged. "Xiaoyin, let's go, isn't it the co-pilot? What's so special about it? You can sit in brother's co-pilot as you like." "It's okay, brother, I'll sit in the back, it's the same." Baiyin settled for the next best thing. It didn't matter if he could stay in the same space as Yu Shen and sit in the back seat. Bai Liang sighed inwardly, said nothing, turned around and returned to the car. His sister is completely in love with Yu Shen, but now he is a little unsure whether Yu Shen likes his sister. Sure enough, just like what his father said, Yu Shen is an unpredictable person and it is impossible to guess what he is thinking. It¡¯s a bit difficult to do. Don¡¯t let Xiaoyin have wishful thinking at that time. Yu Shen has no other intentions for her at all. It seems that he still has to figure out what Yu Shen means to Xiaoyin first, and then think about bringing them together. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 665: Smells like dad You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bai Liang¡¯s car drove in front, and Yu Shen followed behind, keeping a proper distance between the cars. "Two little guys, why do you like that Yu Shen so much? Aren't you supposed to like that kind and kind uncle? That Yu Shen is cold and cold. I don't understand why you like him." Is it possible that these two little guys are also beauty-obsessed? Yu Shen is good-looking, so you like him? "Because he smells like dad." Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao said in unison. Bai Liang: "" This was an unexpected answer. Does Yu Shen look like his father? Why didn¡¯t he smell it? ¡°While we were there, we went on a picnic with our parents, and we joked that our father didn¡¯t know how to barbecue.¡± The "over there" that Xiao Baimo mentioned was another world, where Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci lived. Xiao Baixiao nodded in agreement, "Yes, my sister is the only one who encourages and praises dad." Bai Liang was confused in front of him. "What are you two little guys talking about, about a picnic, about a sister, where did you two get your sister?" There are many question marks on Bai Liang¡¯s head now. And Xiao Baimo and the others don¡¯t want to answer Bai Liang. "I suddenly feel that you two little guys are quite similar to Yu Shen. You are so deep at a young age." Sometimes Bai Liang doesn¡¯t know what his two little nephews are thinking. They look worried and unwilling to say it out. "Uncle, don't you really think that this woman is not our mommy? Have you not doubted it at all?" Bai Liang: "Actually, I had my doubts. When Xiaoyin first came back, I felt something was not right. But after thinking about it, it is normal for her personality to change a little after such a long time." "You two little guys, don't think so much. Mom is so good to you. If you still doubt her, she will be very sad." The two brothers, Xiao Bai and Mo, did not nod in agreement with what their uncle Bai Liang said. They insisted on their own opinions. As he was approaching, Bai Liang saw many tents set up at the foot of the mountain ahead. ¡°No way, so many people came to have a picnic today?¡± If I had known earlier, he would not have chosen this place. Bai Liang drove the car to an open place and stopped, "There is no one in front, just stay here." There is a stream in front, this place is suitable for a picnic. After parking the car, a group of people got out of the car. Bai Liang opened the trunk and took down the barbecue grill. "Yu Shen, please come over and help me, thank you." Bai Liang directly ordered Yu Shen, and after finishing speaking, he felt something was wrong. Although Yu Shen still had a cold face, he still came over to help Bai Liang move things. He felt that this scene seemed familiar, as if it had happened before. Yu Shen looked at Bai Mo and Bai Xiao again, thinking deeply about something. "Mr. Yu, what's wrong with you?" Baiyin asked with concern, seeing that Yu Shen was in a daze. Yu Shen's thoughts were pulled back by Bai Yin's voice, with only two words, "It's okay." The picture that came to his mind was the same creek and lawn, with three children, two boys, a girl, and a woman. Except for Bai Liang, everything else matches. "Let's divide the work and cooperate. Xiaoyin, you go lay out the tablecloths while Yu Shen and I cook the barbecue." "By the way, Yu Shen, can you grill?" Bai Liang looked at Yu Shen and asked, and the two little guys also looked at Yu Shen, waiting for his answer. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 666: Changing faces faster than turning the page of a book You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No." Yu Shen answered without hesitation. He vaguely remembered that he couldn¡¯t do it. "Well, I can only do it by myself. You can go over and help Xiaoyin." Bai Liang could actually guess without asking, that someone like Yu Shen would definitely not know how to barbecue, and he might have never even had barbecue. Although he also comes from a big family, he often does barbecues and picnics. So, Yu Shen went to Baiyin's side. "Two little guys, please don't go over there and come help uncle bake together." Bai Liang stopped Xiao Bai Mo and the others and refused to let them pass. "Xiaoyin, I'll put more chili pepper for you." ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want chili.¡± "I remember you used to love spicy food, especially barbecue. You said the spicier it is, the more delicious it is. I asked you to eat less chili, but you still weren't happy." Baiyin¡¯s personality has not only changed, but his taste has also changed. He used to like and could eat spicy food, but now he doesn¡¯t like spicy food. "I don't know why. I can't eat spicy food very well now. Please help me put less chili pepper." "Okay, then I'll put less chili pepper for Xiaoyin. What about you, Yu Shen? How do you like it? Can you eat spicy food?" Bai Liang looked at Yu Shen again and asked. "Can." Fang Kejia said that he had never eaten spicy food before and the food was very light. He wondered how he could eat spicy food so well now. He doesn¡¯t know either. Xiao Baimo and the other two little guys are paying attention to Yu Shen all the time, and they increasingly feel that his behavior and some aspects are very similar to Pei Jinci, and can even be said to be like a retreat. Except for appearance, he is really similar to his father in other places. The two little guys have an idea, but are not sure. People¡¯s appearance can be changed, but their personality and habits are not so easy to change. On the top of the mountain, Mu Yiqing and Qin Feng had already set up a tent, and Qin Feng almost fell asleep in the tent. There was no signal on the phone, so Mu Yiqing asked the invigilator if she could go down. The invigilator said that you can go down the mountain, but you must come back before dark, otherwise the exam will be considered failed. "Qin Feng, I'll be there in the afternoon." Mu Yiqing told Qin Feng. "What are you going down for? You have to climb up later. It's very laborious." "Look for signals to play games." Hearing the word "game", Qin Feng immediately got up as if he had been given a shot of blood. "Master, let's go down quickly and get back before dark." Qin Feng¡¯s face changed faster than turning the pages of a book. "Didn't you just say that it would be very difficult to come up again after you finished talking?" Mu Yiqing said deliberately. "When did I say that I didn't? I just climbed up again. There is no problem at all." Qin Feng regained his vitality in an instant. During this period of time in the academy, he has not played games, and his hands have become itchy. "But the phone issued by the college is set up somehow. It seems that it cannot download games." Qin Feng is worried about this problem again. "Don't worry, no matter what is set, I can crack it." "Let's go, let's talk after we get down." Going down the mountain is faster and easier. After going down and finding a place with signal, Qin Feng saw Mu Yiqing tinkering with her phone twice before downloading the game. "Master, how did you do it? Help me do it too. You are so amazing." Qin Feng quickly handed over his mobile phone. Qin Feng couldn't understand the series of mobile phone codes on the mobile phone screen, he just thought it was very awesome. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 667 Switching to selling barbecue You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°It¡¯s really available for download, that¡¯s great.¡± After Qin Feng took the phone, he started to download the game he had been thinking about. ¡°While downloading, let¡¯s find a cool place.¡± Qin Feng suggested. Mu Yiqing nodded, and then the two of them went to find a shady place. "Master, there is a small river there, it must be cool. Let's go to that place." Qin Feng pointed forward. "But it seems like someone is having a picnic there. Find a quiet place so it doesn't affect our game playing." Mu Yiqing glanced over there, it seemed like a family was having a picnic, it was quite lively. She thought of Xiao Baimo and Pei Jinci again. They used to go on a picnic as a family. Finally, Mu Yiqing and the others found a pavilion and sat down inside. The game has been downloaded at this time. "Master, do you think there are two people who look exactly the same in the world?" Qin Feng suddenly asked. "Huh?" Mu Yiqing asked why Qin Feng suddenly asked such a question. "I just saw a woman over there who looks similar to you, Master. She is even the same in stature and height." Qin Feng was shocked at the time, but now he realized what he was doing. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that the body and height are the same. As for looking similar, it¡¯s normal. There are many people who look alike in the world.¡± Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t think there was anything strange, but instead thought it was normal. And aren¡¯t there twins? Don¡¯t the twins look exactly the same? "All right." Mu Yiqing said so, and Qin Feng no longer struggled with this issue. But the woman he just saw looked so much like Mu Yiqing, but it was just in appearance, but her temperament and aura were not even close to hers. After logging into the game, Qin Feng and Mu Yiqing started playing the game immediately. ¡°I¡¯m finally able to play the game. I¡¯ve been really suffocated during this period. I must play to the fullest today.¡± Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t want to play games, she wanted to contact Yu Shen. After finishing the game, Mu Yiqing stopped. "You play by yourself first." After Mu Yiqing finished talking to Qin Feng, she quit the team, found c-ci's avatar, and clicked on it to send him a message. ¡¾I have arrived in the Demon Kingdom, but I am still in the academy for the time being, and my phone was confiscated. Today I found a way to download the game after leaving the academy. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing felt that it was necessary to explain to Yu Shen, otherwise he would have sent her a message and not replied to him, and he would have thought that she was ignoring him. Or what should I do if he can¡¯t contact me and I¡¯m worried? But he shouldn¡¯t worry about himself, but it would be better to explain. After sending it, Mu Yiqing was no longer in the mood to play games and stared at the screen. I don¡¯t know when Yu Shen will see it online. Qin Feng was playing more and more vigorously on the side, one after another, trying to enjoy the beating. By the river. Bai Liang baked some and brought them to Yu Shen and the others. "You guys try it first and tell me if it doesn't suit you." Baiyin took a bunch of mushrooms and ate them, "Brother, your grilling skills are really good. It's delicious." Baiyin was full of praise. Yu Shen also tasted it and nodded as a comment. After receiving unanimous praise from the two people, Bai Liang was a little proud, "Then I will continue to bake, you can eat slowly." After being affirmed, Bai Liang became even more interested. He thought he could change his career to sell barbecue. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good idea. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 668 Whose information are you waiting for? You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Mr. Yu, do you like children?" Baiyin suddenly looked at Yu Shen and asked. Yu Shen hesitated for a few seconds, glanced in the direction of Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, and nodded. He doesn¡¯t like other children, only these two little guys. "Although Mo'er and Xiao'er don't like to talk much. Like you, Mr. Yu, they are taciturn and don't like to play with other children of the same age, but they are still quite lovable." Yu Shen does not hate these two children, he even likes them very much. Baiyin can be sure of this. So she doesn¡¯t have to worry that the child will become a problem between her and Yu Shen. "The two children also long for their father" Before Bai Yin finished speaking, Yu Shen interrupted him, "I'll go over there for a moment." Yu Shen walked to the river and took out his mobile phone to log in to the game. Since the last time Mu Yiqing sent two words, "Wait for her", there has been no contact. I haven¡¯t seen her online anymore in the game, it¡¯s like she disappeared. But this time I actually saw her online. And there is a message. After reading the content, Yu Shen understood why Mu Yiqing didn't send him messages these days. It turned out that he had entered that college and his cell phone had been confiscated. [Where are you? ] Yu Shen originally wanted to say, "Where are you, I'll come find you," but in the end he only typed the first half of the sentence and not the second half. On the other side, Mu Yiqing had just received Yu Shen's reply and was about to tell him her location when her phone suddenly turned off. Mu Yiqing looked at the phone with a black screen and kept swearing in her heart. There is no good time to turn off the phone, but at this time, she is really manic now. "Oh, my God, my mobile phone was also turned off. I guess the college discovered that we downloaded software on our mobile phones that they were not allowed to download, and then turned it off for us. They seem to be able to control our mobile phones." Mu Yiqing suppressed the anger in her heart and controlled her emotions. Qin Feng stood up and stayed away from Mu Yiqing. Why did he feel like the great god was going to explode? "Master, what's wrong with you? You just turned off your computer and can't play games. Look, I didn't even explode." Qin Feng was unhappy and angry when his phone was turned off, but seeing that Mu Yiqing was even angrier than him, he didn't curse. "It's not that I can't play the game. Just when Yu Shen gave me a reply, he shut down his phone and the screen went black. Can I not be angry?" "Master, please calm down and try turning it on again to see if it can be opened." Qin Feng tried to turn on the phone, but it couldn't be turned on. Mu Yiqing also tried it twice, but it couldn't be turned on at all. "Master, please hold on tight. It's okay. After this exam, we can pass it twice more and we can get out of this ghost academy." When Qin Feng comforted Mu Yiqing, he also told himself to comfort himself. When he gets his phone back, he will definitely have a good time making phone calls. ¡°Walk back.¡± Mu Yiqing stood up and walked back expressionlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t let her know who turned off the phone for her, otherwise she will tear that person to pieces with her own hands. "Okay, let's climb up again." Qin Feng nodded. He didn't dare to say any more. Mu Yiqing was too scary now. He was afraid that she would be furious if he didn't say anything right. Yu Shen by the river disappeared again after waiting for a long time for Mu Yiqing¡¯s reply? Weren¡¯t you still online just now? "Mr. Yu, what's wrong with you? You don't look very happy. Are you waiting for someone's message? Are you okay?" Baiyin felt a sense of crisis. Could it be that Fang Kejia was the one who asked Yu Shen to wait for news? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 669 Don¡¯t like it You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yu Shen: "It's not her." "Who is that?" Baiyin asked. But this time Yu Shen didn¡¯t answer. He remained silent, but his brows were still furrowed. "Well, since you don't want to say it, then don't say it." Baiyin didn¡¯t ask further questions, fearing to arouse Yu Shen¡¯s resentment. "Then why don't you go over and have something to eat? My elder brother grilled some more food. Don't you like spicy food? I asked him to put in more chili peppers." Baiyin remembered Yu Shen¡¯s taste. It¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t eat spicy food, otherwise she would have the same taste as him. "No, you go and eat." Yu Shen is not in the mood to eat now. "Oh well." Baiyin walked back a little disappointed. She could feel that Yu Shen was in a bad mood. She didn¡¯t know why. Is it because of someone or something? Bai Mo called Bai Xiao and asked him to go aside. "Bai Xiao, have you felt mommy's breath?" Bai Mo asked Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao nodded, "I feel it. This is Mommy's aura. That woman is not at all. What is her purpose of pretending to be Mommy?" No need to wait for the results of the investigation, the two little guys Bai Mo and Bai Xiao are now sure that this woman is not their mother. Their mother is nearby, but seems to be getting further and further away from their location. ¡°It will always surface slowly. She thinks our mommy can be easily replaced and imitated.¡± Mommy is unique and no one can replace her. "Then shall we tell my uncle and grandpa?" Bai Xiao wants to tell Bai Liang and Mr. Bai the truth, telling them that this woman is not their mother. Bai Mo shook his head, "No need for now." ¡°Okay, then there¡¯s no need to tell them for now.¡± Bai Xiao listens to his elder brother. "But brother, I want to find mommy, she must be nearby." ¡°I also want to find Mommy, but I don¡¯t know her specific location, and this place is quite big.¡± Bai Mo, like Bai Xiao, also wants to find mommy, but he is more rational than Bai Xiao. "Okay, but as long as mommy comes here, we will definitely be able to meet again." Bai Xiao still listens to his brother. "There is some news about Yue Yue, but the situation is a bit complicated and I can't go to find her for the time being." Bai Liang's barbecue was almost done, and he was going to go over to Yu Shen's side to ask him what he meant to his sister, or if he didn't mean anything. "Yu Shen, are you here to enjoy the scenery?" Bai Liang walked to stand next to Yu Shen and smiled at him. Yu Shen didn¡¯t answer Bai Liang¡¯s question. To him, it was nonsense. Bai Liang didn¡¯t walk away just because Yu Shen ignored him. "What do you think of my sister? Is she particularly beautiful?" "It's not Bai Liang who praises his sister. In the entire Demon Kingdom, no one can match her appearance. ¡°He¡¯s not bragging, it¡¯s a fact, and even a random person would think so. Yu Shen then turned to look at Bai Liang, but still didn't answer. To him, this was also nonsense. Bai Liang was a little embarrassed. Yu Shen was too aloof and cold, and he didn't even pay attention to him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too stupid for him to continue talking to himself? "Um, can you hear me?" Bai Liang asked tentatively. Yu Shen glanced at Bai Liang with an idiot look. Bai Liang was insulted. "Well, let me ask directly, do you like my sister Baiyin?" "dislike." This time, Yu Shen spoke, and very simply. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 670: The strong melon is not sweet You can search for "Group Doting Mommy's Waistcoat Hits the World" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bai Liang was a little stupid. What did Yu Shen just say? He didn't like his sister, and he was so straightforward. "It shouldn't be. His Xiaoyin is so beautiful, and she is even gentler than before. Other men fall in love with her at first sight. Why doesn't this Yu Shen take the ordinary path?" "No, if you don't like Xiaoyin, why do you always look at her, and why do you agree to go out with her for outings? Isn't it very contradictory?" Bai Liang wondered, if Yu Shen didn't like Xiaoyin, why did he look at her from time to time and agree to go out together? Isn¡¯t he contradicting himself? "Who said I agreed because of her?" Yu Shen asked Bai Liang. "Then what's your reason?" "Two children." Bai Liang: "" After working on it for a long time, Yu Shen didn¡¯t like his sister, nor did he have a good impression of his sister, but he liked his two little nephews. It seems that the two little guys are more lovable. "Okay, if you are too strong-willed, I won't match you up, but Xiaoyin will definitely be sad, alas!" Bailiang sighed and thought about whether to tell Xiaoyin that Yu Shen actually didn't like her, but Bai Mo and the two little guys. He was quite torn and couldn't bear to tell Bai Yin that Yu Shen didn't like her. "Brother, do you have something to tell me?" Seeing Bai Liang coming over and looking like he had something to say to him, Bai Yin asked. "UmXiaoyin, in fact, Yu Shen is not good at all. There are many outstanding men, and he is not the only one. Why hang him on a tree, right?" "Brother, what do you mean by this? Why can't I understand clearly? Why don't you hang yourself on a tree? What's wrong with Yu Shen?" What did Yu Shen say to Bai Liang? "Oh, I don't know how to tell you, Xiaoyin, you are so beautiful and outstanding, you don't have to be depressed, right?" Bai Liang was beating around the bush, not wanting to make his sister sad. "Brother, does Yu Shen not like me?" Baiyin himself also guessed some. There must be a reason why Bai Liang suddenly said this. He couldn't say these strange things to her for no reason. "Yu Shen is blind, but he didn't like my sister. Xiaoyin, please don't be sad. It's not a big deal. We don't want a man with bad eyes like this." Bai Liang comforted him. Although Baiyin had expected it, he still felt sad and forced a smile on his face. "Brother, I'm fine. It doesn't matter if Yu Shen doesn't like me. I don't ask everyone to like me. It doesn't matter." Baiyin smiled, looking like he was fine and not sad at all. "Xiaoyin, are you really okay? Don't ever wrong yourself. Brother, go give that Yu Shen a good beating and relieve your anger." Bai Liang couldn't bear to see his sister being wronged. "Brother, I'm really fine, don't worry." "Then you feel sorry for Yu Shen?" Bai Liang was dubious, not believing that Bai Yin was really not sad at all. "I will still like Yu Shen, and I will fight for it. And doesn't he like Mo'er and the others? It means I still have a chance." Baiyin didn¡¯t give up just because Yu Shen didn¡¯t like her. She wanted Yu Shen to like her. Bai Liang nodded, "Brother supports you." In this regard, it is the same as Bai Yin before. He will not give up easily and will work hard for what he likes. This is his Bai Liang¡¯s sister, a descendant of the Bai family. "Thank you, big brother. Then big brother also wants to help me." "This is nature." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 671 Showdown As night falls, Baiyin and the others have packed up and gone back. On the top of the mountain, Mu Yiqing and Qin Feng were tired and lay down in the tent to rest. Mu Yiqing felt that she would not be able to complete three exams before leaving the college. After returning to the college tomorrow and getting her phone back, she planned to leave the college and go meet Yu Shen. At the foot of the mountain, Chi Xi came out of the tent and saw Zhang Yang also coming out of the tent. "Xiaochi Xi, why are you still not sleeping so late? What are you doing out here? As soon as Zhang Yang came out, he saw Chi Xi. "I can't sleep, I want to go out for a walk." Chi Xi has a little insomnia and wants to go out for a walk before coming back to sleep. ¡°Then let¡¯s go for a walk together, but there are no lights here and it¡¯s a bit dark, so you have to be careful.¡± Zhang Yang reminded. "What's wrong? You're not chatting with your cuties No. 1 and No. 2 anymore?" Chi Xi joked. "Didn't I tell you that there is no cutie No. 1 or No. 2? Why are you still struggling with this issue? There really is no such thing." "Okay, then I will reluctantly believe you this time." When he is with Zhang Yang, Chi Xi will subconsciously believe him, even though he really talks to other girls. The two of them walked to a lawn and sat on the ground. Zhang Yang held Chi Xi's hand, "Xiao Chi Xi, aren't you afraid that I am really a scumbag and will hurt you?" "If we don't have a good relationship in the future, I will go to a place where I won't be able to stay with you." As soon as Zhang Yang said these words, Chi Xi was stunned. "No, Zhang Yang, what do you mean by this? Let's have a good relationship in the future?" Chi Xi was a little confused about Zhang Yang. It seemed that his words had always been ambiguous. Was it because she had misunderstood him? Aren¡¯t they in love? Zhang Yang lowered his head and said nothing. "Xiaochi Xi, I'm sorry" Zhang Yang said sorry several times in a row, but what Chi Xi wanted was not her apology. As soon as Zhang Yang said sorry, she began to feel uncomfortable. "So what do you want to say?" Chi Xi turned to look into Zhang Yang's eyes and asked. "Brother Xin is right, I am indeed a scumbag, and I am indeed not attentive when it comes to relationships. In fact, I" This time Zhang Yang was very serious, and Chi Xi couldn't believe it even if he didn't want to. "Actually, Brother Xin already told me, you don't need to say it anymore." Chi Xi let go of Zhang Yang's hand and stood up from the ground, his eyes filled with tears. "Xiao Chi Xi, are you crying?" Zhang Yang also stood up from the ground and wanted to look into Chi Xi's eyes. "I don't." Chi Xi took a few steps forward, avoided Zhang Yang's sight, and then wiped his tears. She can¡¯t cry, she has to be strong, it¡¯s no big deal. Chi Xi made some mental construction for himself. "Are you okay? Are you really crying?" Zhang Yang was afraid that Chi Xi would cry. "I didn't cry. Am I someone who cries easily?" Chi Xi turned around and smiled at Zhang Yang, trying to control his emotions. "It's okay if you don't cry." "Now that Brother Xin has told you, I don't want to hide it from you anymore. Between the two of you, I really don't know how to choose. I'm very torn." Chi Xi had already adjusted her mentality, but another word from Zhang Yang made her head feel like it was struck by lightning. "What did you say?" Does it mean that he is really riding two boats now? At this time, Chi Xi couldn't hold back his tears anymore, and couldn't help but shed tears. "Between you and another girl, I really don't know who to choose?" Zhang Yang¡¯s expression was tangled. "Then you like her, right?" Chi Xi asked crying. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 672 He has a girlfriend Zhang Yang did not answer. "Okay, I know the answer." Chi Xi wiped away her tears. Although Zhang Yang didn't answer, she already knew his answer. He likes that girl more. It can also be said that he likes that girl, but she has always been wishful thinking and sentimental. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s really ironic. But who can blame her? She is stupid and deceiving herself. Does that girl know that she exists? Does she know that Zhang Yang is such a person? "That's all you know. I don't know what liking is like. Tell me what liking is and how to like someone." Zhang Yang passed the question to Chi Xi. Chi Xi didn¡¯t know how to answer Zhang Yang¡¯s question. He couldn¡¯t even answer it if he really wanted to. "Look, you can't answer it either, right?" "Do you really understand me, do you understand me as a person?" Zhang Yang asked Chi Xi again. Chi Xi hesitated for a while and answered, "I don't know much." The atmosphere between the two was somewhat awkward. "Didn't I tell you before? I was cuckolded by someone, so I became a bit of a scumbag later on and I no longer dare to believe in love." Chi Xi only found it ridiculous, "You have been scumbag, so you become a scumbag. If you want to scumbag others, don't you think your reason is particularly ridiculous?" She had a glimmer of hope before, thinking that Zhang Yang was joking, and that he wouldn't be a scumbag, but that there would be a lot of girls to chat with, but she didn't expect that he actually had a girlfriend. Zhang Yang stopped talking. He also knew that Chi Xi would not want to hear him say the words "sorry". Chi Xi doesn¡¯t want to believe that Zhang Yang really has a girlfriend. Has she really become a third party? She confirmed again, "Zhang Yang, do you really have a girlfriend?" "Yeah." Zhang Yang nodded. Now Chi Xi has confirmed that Zhang Yang has a girlfriend, who is even worse than she thought. "So you have a girlfriend and you still come to mess with me, that's okay." Chi Xi laughed while crying. She really didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Yang would be such a scumbag. He was not a scumbag, he was a scumbag. Chi Xi is heartbroken now. She was really heartbroken by Zhang Yang. At this time, Mo Xin came over. It was Zhang Yang who just sent him a message asking him to come over. Seeing Chi Xi¡¯s tearful eyes, Mo Xin felt heartbroken. After he walked over, he quickly handed a tissue to Chi Xi, "It's not worth crying for the scumbag. I'll beat him for you." With that said, Mo Xin walked over to Zhang Yang, wanting to slap him. Zhang Yang dodged. "No, you scumbag, why are you hiding? Just stop. Look, you've made Junior Sister Xi cry. Do you think I won't beat you to death?" "Why don't I run and wait to be beaten by you? I'm not stupid." "Junior sister Xiao Xi, come here and beat this scumbag with me. This man is really hateful. We should strike him to death with a thunderbolt now." "Isn't it fair that you two hit me?" Chi Xi couldn¡¯t laugh at all now, and there were tears in his eyes. Zhang Yang¡¯s attitude and behavior at this time made her really disappointed. She thought he was younger than her, but more mature than her. But now it seems that he is even more naive than himself. Mo Xin stopped and returned to Chi Xi, wanting to comfort her with a few words, but she didn't know how to comfort her, and the words of comfort were too feeble. Zhang Yang took out a candy tree from his pocket, hesitated for a moment, put the candy into Mo Xin's hand, and motioned for him to give it to Chi Xi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 673 Third Party Mo Xin gave the candy to Chi Xi, "You will feel better after eating the candy." Chi Xi felt even more bitter when he saw the candy Mo Xin gave him. She didn¡¯t take the candy from Mo Xin¡¯s hand. "So you already knew that Zhang Yang had a girlfriend, right?" Chi Xi¡¯s eyes were red and he looked at Mo Xin and asked. Mo Xin hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded, "Yes, I know it all the time." "Then why didn't you tell me why you and Zhang Yang deceived me? Do I look so stupid and so easy to deceive?" Chi Xi squatted down and started crying again. "Yes, I'm just stupid and easy to cheat. I brought this on myself. I deserve it." ¡°Junior sister Xiao Xi, don¡¯t be like this, it¡¯s all Zhang Yang, this scumbag, he¡¯s a bastard, he will get retribution sooner or later.¡± Seeing Chi Xi¡¯s tears, Mo Xin felt distressed and panicked, completely at a loss. He is most afraid of girls crying. "Brother Xin, do you say that to a brother? You just hope that I will receive retribution, right?" "Zhang Yang, shut up, you scumbag." Mo Xin turned around and glared at Zhang Yang, telling him to shut up and stop talking. Hearing his voice, Chi Xi will definitely be even more sad. "Actually, didn't I remind you? Not only did I send a message, but I also reminded you in person. It's just that you didn't understand." Mo Xin had reminded Chi Xi early in the morning, but he didn¡¯t say it directly, but reminded him sideways. Who knew she would choose to believe Zhang Yang every time, and he was also helpless. "I thought he was just a playboy and wouldn't like me for a long time and would leave sooner or later. I was mentally prepared from the beginning." Chi Xi sobbed, "Who knew he already had a girlfriend, then wouldn't I be the third party?" "If I knew he had a girlfriend, I would not approach him even to death, let alone" Not even close to following him Thinking about it now, Chi Xi really wanted to beat herself to death. How could she be so stupid? Chi Xi never thought that one of her would become a third party, the kind of person she hates the most. It¡¯s really ironic. "Chi Xi, I'm sorryplease stop being like this, okay? I'll apologize to you, and you can do whatever you want." Chi Xi stood up from the ground, raised his hand to wipe away his tears again, and then turned to look at Zhang Yang. It was clearly him who did something wrong, so why did he look innocent? Chi Xi turned around and left without saying another word to Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang did not catch up, which meant that she lost, lost to that girl. Mo Xin hurriedly ran up, "Junior sister Xiao Xi, wait for me." Chi Xi came to the river. Mo Xin was worried that she would not be able to think about it, so he quickly went up to her and pulled her back, "Don't do anything stupid. It's not a big deal. It's not worth it for that kind of scumbag." "Don't worry, I won't be overwhelmed, it's not that bad." She wouldn¡¯t do something stupid like committing suicide for Zhang Yang, she just wanted to have some fresh air and calm down. "That's good, but don't do this." Mo Xin breathed a sigh of relief. "You are the only one who is so stupid. I remember you said before that you slit your wrists after falling out of love." "Yes, I was really stupid at that time. After I figured it out later, it was really not worth it. Life is the most precious thing." "So, Junior Sister Xi, please don't do anything stupid. Your life and body are the most important, don't you think?" Chi Xi nodded, "I know." "If I had known earlier, listened to you, Brother Xin, and cut off contact with Zhang Yang, the result would not be the same as it is now." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 674 Need a shoulder Mo Xin also blamed herself a little, "It's all my fault. I should have made it clearer to you. I thought you could understand, but who knew you were so stupid." "It's not your fault, Brother Xin, it's my fault that I'm too stupid." "It's all Zhang Yang, that scumbag. Don't worry, he will be struck by lightning sooner or later." Although Mo Xin and Zhang Yang are friends, he is united with Chi Xi. "Well, he will definitely be struck by lightning." Chi Xi said angrily. "Brother Xin, have you seen Zhang Yang's girlfriend?" Chi Xi asked aggrievedly. Mo Xin shook his head, "I haven't seen it, but that scumbag Zhang Yang seems to have sent me photos. I'll look for them." After saying that, Mo Xin took the phone and looked through the chat history with Zhang Yang. "I found it, Junior Sister Xiao Xi, do you want to see it?" Mo Xin found the girl¡¯s photo and asked Chi Xi. Chi Xi is actually very conflicted. Should she watch it or not? "I still don't want to read it" After saying that, Chi Xi immediately regretted it, "I want to see it." So, Mo Xin handed the phone to Chi Xi. The girl in the photo has fair skin and is prettier than her. Chi Xi returned the phone to Mo Xin, "If I had known it, I wouldn't have read it. It would make it even more sad." "She is prettier than me." Mo Xin shook his head, "I don't think so. I think you are prettier than her." "But this is what you think, not Zhang Yang." Chi Xi¡¯s nose was sour. "So, the girl won and I lost, right?" Mo Xin: "You all lost, Zhang Yang won." Chi Xi smiled, "Yes, he won and we all lost." "Then does his girlfriend know that I exist?" Chi Xi suddenly thought of this question. Mo Xin hesitated for a few seconds and nodded, "She seemed to know, and then she cried and talked a lot to Zhang Yang on the other end of the phone. Zhang Yang relented and confessed to you." Hearing this, Chi Xi didn't know what expression he should have. "In Zhang Yang's heart, she is more important." Chi Xi understood that to him, she was just a new thing when he was bored. Mo Xin did not object to Chi Xi's words. Indeed, in Zhang Yang's heart, that girl was more important. When the girl cried, he relented, but when Chi Xi cried, he didn't. "Don't think too much, go back to the tent and rest. He's not the only man, is he?" Mo Xin advised. "Just remember, don't be so stupid in the future. Although it is difficult to see someone clearly, just don't believe it easily." Chi Xi nodded. After this lesson, how could she dare to trust others casually in the future? "I really believe in Zhang Yang. He said he has been hurt by others and doesn't believe in love. I can understand it, but I really didn't expect him to be such a person. He has a girlfriend and is with other girls ¡­¡± Chi Xi really didn¡¯t expect that he would be such a person. She was blind and made a mistake. "Well, don't think about him anymore. It doesn't take long, otherwise, if you wait for a long time, you will definitely be more sad." "Yeah, I can't even imagine it." Chi Xi didn¡¯t dare to think about it any further. If her feelings for Zhang Yang deepened and she knew the truth by then, she would definitely be in more pain than now. Fortunately, Zhang Yang confessed to her in time. In fact, there are traces to follow. Every time she asked Zhang Yang before, he would evade or give ambiguous answers. In fact, she should have thought of it. ¡°I need a shoulder now.¡± Mo Xin came closer and said, ¡°Junior sister Xiao Xi, I¡¯ll give you my shoulder to lean on.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 675 The true nature of a scumbag Chi Xi turned his head away and leaned on Mo Xin's shoulder. "Thanks." Mo Xin didn¡¯t dare to move. The moment Chi Xi leaned his head over, it seemed as if the whole world had gone silent. After a while, Chi Xi moved his head away from Mo Xin's shoulder. "Are you feeling better now?" Mo Xin saw Chi Xi's red and swollen eyes and had the urge to hold her in his arms. But in the end he still didn't dare to move. Maybe Zhang Yang could easily hug and kiss a girl, but even if he mustered up the courage, he still wouldn't dare to move. "Much better, let's go back and rest, it's quite late." Chi Xi took a deep breath and felt that she couldn't get stuck here, she had to get out. She has to treat Zhang Yang as a passer-by who will never appear in her world and life again. After returning to the tent, Chi Xi thought about it for a long time, but still couldn't fall asleep. At this time, the phone rang several times, which was a message from Zhang Yang. Chi Xi was a little surprised. He didn't expect that he would actually send him a message. [Xiaochi Xi, I¡¯m really sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have messed with you and kissed you even though I have a girlfriend. ] "[Don't be sad, okay? I'm really sorry. ] "[If I have a chance, I will chase you again." ] [If you have anything, you can come and tell me. If you need help, I will try my best to help you. ] After reading these pieces of information, Chi Xi immediately deleted Zhang Yang from the list. After deleting it, she felt a little regretful. Eyes are astringent. Send another message to Mo Xin. [Brother Xin, I deleted Zhang Yang. Please tell me a message to Zhang Yang, asking him to treat his girlfriend well. If not, break up as soon as possible, so as not to harm others. ] Mo Xin received Chi Xi¡¯s message. [I have already conveyed it to you and he has received it. ] Chi Xi also wanted to ask if he said anything more, but in the end he turned off his phone, closed his eyes and slept, having no sleep all night. The next morning, people on the top of the mountain were coming down the mountain, and people at the bottom of the mountain were also packing up their tents and getting ready to leave. Chi Xi didn¡¯t sleep much and was very haggard. Zhang Yang didn¡¯t come over, but Mo Xin came over to help her get her backpack. Mo Xin didn¡¯t sleep well either. Chi Xi treated Zhang Yang as a stranger and didn't even look at him, but how could she not feel anything in her heart? She was just holding back. The three of them still got into the same car, but this time Chi Xi went to the very back position, as far away from Zhang Yang as he could get. Mo Xin originally wanted to sit next to Chi Xi, but after thinking about it, he sat down next to Zhang Yang. "You damn scumbag, I want you to confess to Chi Xi as soon as possible. See for yourself how much a good little girl has been hurt by you. Don't you feel any guilt at all?" As soon as Mo Xin sat down, he started scolding Zhang Yang. "Brother Xin, didn't I say that I'm not a scumbag, I just want to give every girl a home." "Zhang Yang, please shut your mouth. I'm afraid I can't help but slap you. My ears are ringing with your words. What nonsense." "Brother Xin, calm down, look at the girl in front of you, her short skirt, her figure" Mo Xin: "" He is a scumbag. I hope Chi Xi behind me didn¡¯t hear or see it. "By the way, has that girlfriend of yours been coaxed?" Mo Xin thought about it and asked. Zhang Yang was silent for two seconds, "She's fine." Mo Xin blurted out: "She is fine, but Chi Xike cried for a long time." Of the two, one must cry, and Zhang Yang chose to let Chi Xi cry. "Brother Xin, I know you like Chi Xi, and now you have a chance." "You still have the nerve to say that I obviously like Junior Sister Xiao Xi, but you beat me to it, you damn scumbag." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 676 Leaving the Academy Mo Xin hates Zhang Yang very much. "You want to grab it yourself? It's none of my business, so why should you pass the blame to me?" Zhang Yang was unhappy. "If you hadn't treated Junior Sister Xiao Xi" Mo Xin was about to speak but stopped. "If it weren't for something, if I hadn't brought Xiao Chi Xi to see you, would you have known each other?" Mo Xin hehe: "Then according to what you say, I have to thank you, right?" "is not that right." "Are you a little too shameless?" Mo Xin really wanted to tear Zhang Yang's mouth off. ¡°Brother Xin, tell me how many times you have scolded me for being a scumbag and shameless. Fortunately, I have a good temper, otherwise I would have started fighting with you long ago.¡± Zhang Yang was not angry. "This is the truth, okay?" "I won't tell you anymore, I'll go stay with Xiao Xi." Mo Xin saw that the seat next to Chi Xi was still empty at the back, so he got up and walked over. Mu Yiqing and Qin Feng also came down from the top of the mountain and got in the car. Those who came down from the top of the mountain all passed the exam and were considered successful. "Master, where is Xiaochixi and the others?" "She should have left long ago." "We can only wait until we return to the academy to meet again." Qin Feng was disappointed. "By the way, Qin Feng, let me tell you something." Mu Yiqing still had to tell Qin Feng. "Master, what's going on? Don't make it so serious. It's a bit scary." Every time Mu Yiqing becomes serious, Qin Feng gets a little scared, as there must be something serious going on. "It's nothing serious, don't be nervous." "I want to leave the academy first, and then you can take more care of Zhang Shu and the others." "Ah, haven't you completed three exams? I guess you won't be allowed to leave." Qin Feng didn¡¯t expect that Mu Yiqing was going to talk about this. "I want to leave, can he stop me?" "That's right, who can stop you, great god?" "Also, you have to take Zhang Shu to find the place where the memory is cleared." Mu Yiqing explained. "Don't worry, Master. I will protect Zhang Shu and the others while you are away. You can just go about your business without worries." Qin Feng had always known that Mu Yiqing had important things to do when she came to the Demon Realm Country, so she didn't ask any more questions and just nodded and promised to take good care of Zhang Shu and the others. There is a feeling that when the parent leaves, he has to take on the role of the backbone of the family. After returning to the college, Mu Yiqing went to the class teacher and asked to leave the college early. "Mu Yiqing, you are the first person to propose leaving the academy early. Do you think you can enter the Demon Realm Kingdom's barrier now?" The teacher asked. "I can." Mu Yiqing originally wanted to say that even if she didn't come to the academy, she could enter the Demonic Realm on her own, but it might be a little difficult to bring Qin Feng and Zhang Shu with them. She has no problem being alone. "But I have to tell you, our college is not a place where you can come and leave whenever you want." "Tell me how to leave." "The academy will select ten people to challenge you. If you can defeat them, you can walk out of the academy gate." "Are you sure you have thought about it? You are very likely to be beaten to death in the ring. No one knows the character of these ten people. This is no joke." The teacher reminded Mu Yiqing again. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, as soon as possible.¡± Hundreds of masters were defeated by her, let alone just ten people. How could they beat her to death? Isn't this a joke? "Okay, then I will report it to the principal of the college." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 677 Why are her eyes swollen? The news that someone was leaving the academy early spread quickly. What excites everyone is that if one fights ten, there will definitely be something to watch. After Qin Feng and Zhang Shu heard the news, they were not worried at all. They were only ten people, and they couldn't even get into Mu Yiqing's eyes. "If those ten people are weak, the master will take care of them in minutes. If they are a little stronger, it will only take two more minutes." Qin Feng has great faith in their master, so for her, there is no problem at all. Zhang Shu is also full of confidence in Mu Yiqing, "They underestimate Xiaoqing too much, there are only ten people." There are people talking next to you. "Those who are too arrogant will not end well. This Mu Yiqing will definitely be beaten to death. Does she think the academy will choose someone weak to fight her?" "We'll just wait and see the show." Qin Feng wanted to go up and say something, but was stopped by Zhang Shu. "Don't be like those people. When they see the results, they will know how ridiculous what they said is." Qin Feng nodded and agreed with Zhang Shu's words. While the two were talking, a man three or four years older than them walked over, holding two cups of milk tea in his hand. "Xiao Shu." "Qin Feng." The man smiled and handed the milk tea in his hand to Zhang Shu and Qin Feng. The man¡¯s name is Chen Jian, he is older than Zhang Shu and the others, and he is a mature and steady senior. "Thank you, senior." "Thank you, senior." Both Zhang Shu and Qin Feng thanked Chen Jian. Qin Feng knew that Chen Jian had thoughts about Shu'er, otherwise he wouldn't have been so attentive to her again and again. ?Then he will help Zhang Shu investigate Chen Jian carefully. The great god specifically told him to keep an eye on every man around Zhang Shu. He also knows Zhang Shu¡¯s experience of being betrayed. He regards her as his sister, and of course he doesn¡¯t want her to experience something like that again. "It's okay. Just tell me what you want to eat or drink. Senior, please." "Okay, thank you, senior. You are so loving, senior." Qin Feng smiled. Although he wanted to eat and drink casually, he was also helping Zhang Shu test Chen Jian. "It's okay, why are you so polite?" In the afternoon, the college selected ten people, five girls and five boys, all of whom were the best. The arena was already crowded with people, all watching the fun. "What's the point of just watching? Do you dare to take a gamble?" "Why don't you dare? Moreover, the outcome is obvious, okay? Those ten people are very powerful at first glance. Even if Mu Yiqing has some skills, she can't beat them." "I bet on Mu Yiqing to lose." "I staked all my possessions on her to lose." "Am I the only one who thinks she can win? I'm betting on Mu Yiqing to win." "You're such an idiot. Your money has been wasted, you know?" Qin Feng stepped forward and said, "This brother is visionary and smart. Just bet on Mu Yiqing to win. Not only will your money not be wasted, you can make it back. Trust me." "If you haven't bet yet, bet on Mu Yiqing. You will definitely make money and you won't run away." "What are you arguing about? If we lose, will you return the money to us?" Those people didn't believe Qin Feng at all, and still stayed with the ten people. "Hmph, good intentions are worthless, so you just expect to lose miserably." Qin Feng snorted, he was a reminder anyway. "Qin Feng, I saw Chi Xi, but her eyes are swollen, something seems wrong." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 678: God cannot tolerate it Qin Feng followed Uncle Zhang's gaze and saw Chi Xi. Her eyes were indeed a little red, as if she had cried. "Why don't you go over and ask?" Zhang Shu reminded. "I think so too, but doesn't she have a boyfriend? I didn't care much about him in the past, right?" Qin Feng wanted to go over and ask what was going on and show concern, but then he thought that Chi Xi had a boyfriend. "What does this have to do with it? She has a boyfriend but is not married. Why are you so cowardly?" "Shu'er, do you feel that your tone of voice is becoming more and more like a great god?" "Have it?" Qin Feng nodded, "Yes." "I won't tell you anymore. I'll go over and ask. She does seem to be a little bit wrong." After talking to Zhang Shu, Qin Feng strode towards Chi Xi. After approaching, Qin Feng asked carefully, "Chi Xi, have you ever cried?" Chi Xi turned around and saw Qin Feng. She nodded slightly, her eyes were all red, and he wouldn't believe her if she said she hadn't cried, so she simply admitted it. "What's wrong, whoever bullied you, I'll beat him up for you." Chi Xi shook his head, "It's okay." "No, something must have happened. Is it Zhang Yang? Did you have a quarrel?" Although Chi Xi said it was okay, Qin Feng didn't believe it, something must have happened. Chi Xi remained silent and did not answer. ¡°I was right, was it really Zhang Yang who bullied you?¡± Chi Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness, ¡°It¡¯s indeed something to do with him, but it¡¯s not a quarrel.¡± "I'm not even qualified to quarrel with him." The more Chi Xi thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt. "I don't understand what it means to have no qualifications to quarrel." Qin Feng was a little confused. Why do you say you are not even qualified to quarrel? This is a bit strange. "Zhang Yang actually has" Chi Xi hesitated to speak. She was embarrassed to say it. It was still such an embarrassing thing. "What's wrong with him? Is he sick?" Qin Feng's words amused Chi Xi, "Yes, he is sick, and the illness is not serious." "Then I told you not to laugh at me." Qin Feng promised: "Of course not, I swear I won't laugh." "Actually, Zhang Yang has a girlfriend. He told me at first that he had never been in a relationship. Later, he said that he was a bit of a scumbag because he had been hurt by others. In the end, I found out that he actually had a girlfriend. " "What?" Qin Feng thought he heard wrongly. That Zhang Yang has a girlfriend. What the hell is this? I have a girlfriend and I go to chat with other girls, but this girl is Chi Xi. "You heard me right." Chi Xi still had a bitter smile on his lips. "This man is such a scumbag. How can he provoke you even though he has a boyfriend? This kind of person will be hacked to death with a knife." "After watching the master beat ten people, I will beat that Zhang Yang to death!" Qin Feng said angrily. "Thank you, but no, it's not entirely his fault. It's just that I was stupid and didn't realize it earlier." As for Zhang Yang, Chi Xi felt that he was just a passerby and didn't want to have too much entanglement with him. "Why isn't this all his fault? It's clearly all his fault. Why do you treat such a scumbag like this? We can't be soft-hearted. We should punish him well and let him learn a lesson." "What she means is that if he is hurt, he will scumbag others. What kind of bullshit logic is this?" Qin Feng was really angry, what about his three views! "No matter what, I have to vent my anger on you. That Zhang Yang is really too abominable, and it cannot be tolerated by God." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 679: Settling a score with a scumbag ¡°You will take me to find that scumbag later, and let me deal with him properly, and see if he dares to do such a hateful thing in the future.¡± "If he didn't want to see the great god beating someone up, he would have rushed over to deal with the scumbag by now. On the stage, Mu Yiqing was already standing in the middle, while the ten people were still under the stage. One of the representatives stepped forward: "I'll give you two choices. Do you want us to go one by one, or together?" ¡°But it¡¯s just the difference between dying earlier and dying later.¡± Among these ten people, no one thought that Mu Yiqing could defeat them. If you take the turn one by one, there may be a few people behind who won¡¯t get the turn at all. "You guys come together, finish it early so I can leave the academy early." Mu Yiqing directly asked them to come together. Now she just wanted to end it quickly, get her phone back, contact Yu Shen, and then go find him. "You're really not too petty. You actually want to fight her. You want to show off, right? Let's make her pay a heavy price for her choice." Ten people rushed forward, and everyone in the audience felt that Mu Yiqing would die miserably, too tragic to watch. Chi Xi was also a little worried, "Will your friend be okay? This is so dangerous. Do you want her to give up?" Qin Feng was probably the calmest person in the audience except Mu Yiqing himself. "Keep your heart in your stomach. Not only will she be fine, but she will also win a great victory. Just wait and see. It will take less than ten minutes." On the stage, when Mu Yiqing made a move, the ten people were shocked. "Not bad, a bit powerful. It seems that we underestimated you, but you are still too frivolous and don't know how high the sky is." Mu Yiqing: "" "I really don't know how high the sky is or how thick the earth is, but you guys let me know." Five minutes later, the audience was silent. "" "Who can tell me what just happened?" "Can anyone tell me what's going on now? My brain is short-circuited." "I'm sorry, brother, I just crashed." "" Qin Feng's expression was as expected, but he was also very proud, "Look, I just said don't worry." Chi Xi just nodded and looked at the stage with admiring eyes. On the stage, the ten people all fell to the ground, with expressions of pain and disbelief on their faces. How could they have thought that Mu Yiqing could be so powerful? They miscalculated. Fortunately, she was merciful and did not kill them. Mu Yiqing clapped her palms, as if she had just stretched her muscles A girl on the ground asked in confusion, "Since you are so strong, why do you still need to enter the academy to train? You could just enter the boundary directly." Mu Yiqing did not answer the girl's doubts, and walked directly off the stage to get her mobile phone back. "Qin Feng, Shu'er, I'm leaving first." Qin Feng and the others escorted Mu Yiqing to the gate of the college. "Goodbye, great God, I believe we will meet again soon." "Goodbye Xiaoqing." After Mu Yiqing left, Qin Feng was going to take Chi Xi to settle the score with Zhang Yang. "Chi Xi, let's go find the scumbag." "Do you really want to go? Zhang Yang is also very skilled. Are you sure you want to beat him?" Qin Feng doesn¡¯t really want to find a fight with Zhang Yang, right? In fact, she didn¡¯t hate Zhang Yang at all. If she could see him get beaten up, it would definitely relieve her anger. "Of course, I said I will vent my anger on you, so I must go. Otherwise, why don't I say I'm here to play?" Qin Feng is not joking, he really wants to beat up the scumbag. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 680 Zhang Yang is going to be beaten On the other side of the ring, people were laughing until they were miserable and crying until they died. "Fortunately, I listened to brother Qin Feng and backed Mu Yiqing to win, otherwise I would have suffered a huge loss." "Me too. Fortunately, I changed my mind in the end and took Mu Yiqing's side. It was so unexpected." "You are smiling happily, but we are in a terrible situation. All my belongings were thought to be doubled, but I didn't expect such a result. Things are unpredictable." "If I had known I would have listened to Qin Feng, I regret it." Qin Feng heard the discussion over there and snorted, "Who told you not to listen to me? You deserve it." "Ignore them, let's go find Zhang Yang, why don't you send him a message and ask him to come out." ¡°I deleted his contact information.¡± Even if Chi Xi wanted to send a message to Zhang Yang, she couldn't because she had already deleted him. "Good job, just delete him. Why do you keep such a scumbag?" "Let me ask Brother Xin." Chi Xi sent a message to Mo Xin and asked where Zhang Yang was. Soon, Mo Xin replied. [Zhang Yang is in the dormitory, what¡¯s wrong? ] Chi Xi: [Brother Xin, please help me call him out. ] Mo Xin: [Okay, no problem, I¡¯ll let him go down right away. ] After sending the message to Chi Xi, Mo Xin went to Zhang Yang¡¯s dormitory to find him. "You damn scumbag, Junior Sister Xiao Xi is looking for you. Get down quickly. She is waiting for you below." Although Mo Xin didn't know what Chi Xi wanted to do with Zhang Yang, he still went to call Zhang Yang. "What is she looking for me for? She didn't bring a knife to chop me, right?" Zhang Yang was trembling and didn't dare to go down. "It's very possible that whoever asked you to do something to hurt her came to take revenge." ¡°Then I won¡¯t go down, my life is still in danger.¡± Mo Xin went over and dragged Zhang Yang out, "Let's go and have a look. Besides, how could Xiaochi Xi be able to kill someone with a knife? She can't." "Then if she takes a knife, I will hold you in front of her." "Don't hold me, I can walk by myself." Zhang Yang shook off Mo Xin's hand. In fact, he was also curious about why Chi Xi still looked for him. You¡¯re not really here for revenge, are you? But with Chi Xi¡¯s temperament, he probably won¡¯t. After going down, Zhang Yang and Mo Xin saw Chi Xi. She didn¡¯t have a knife or any weapon in her hand, but there was a man standing next to her. Mo Xin had a premonition that Zhang Yang was going to be beaten. "Chi Xi, please stand far away. I won't accidentally hurt you later." After talking to Chi Xi, Qin Feng strode forward, grabbed Zhang Yang's collar, raised his fist and punched Zhang Yang in the face, hitting him on the left and then on the right. After Zhang Yang reacted, he wanted to fight back, but Qin Feng didn't give him a chance to take root. He kicked him to the ground again, held him down and continued to beat him. Mo Xin and Chi Xi stepped forward at the same time, "Brother, stop hitting him. If you hit him again, he will really become a scumbag." Chi Xi also advised: "Qin Feng, it's okay, don't hit him." Qin Feng punched Zhang Yang several more times before letting him go. "If Chi Xi hadn't interceded for you, I would have beaten you until you were half dead. You are such a scumbag, but you slandered her." Qin Feng waved his hand, but he still hadn't relieved himself. Mo Xin helped Zhang Yang get up from the ground, "Are you okay?" Zhang Yang¡¯s face was already bruised and swollen, and there were blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He was very embarrassed. "Brother Xin, why didn't you help me just now? If you had known, I wouldn't have come down." Chi Xi glanced at Zhang Yang with an indifferent look, "Zhang Yang, if I had known, I wouldn't have known you." ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there is no ¡®had known¡¯ in this world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 681 Buying Flowers to Apologize Zhang Yang¡¯s face and body were in great pain. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be beaten up when he came down. But if Chi Xi can relieve his anger, the beating will be enough and he will not fight back. The main thing is that he can¡¯t win "Zhang Yang, I'm warning you, if you dare to bully Chi Xi again, I will break your hands and feet." After giving a warning, Qin Feng looked at Chi Xi and said, "Let's go." "Yeah." Chi Xi nodded and followed Qin Feng without looking at Zhang Yang again. Behind him, Mo Xin supported Zhang Yang and looked at the back of Chi Xi as he left. "You deserve it. If it weren't for the sake of our friends, I would have wanted Qin Feng to beat you just like that. Well done, it will relieve your anger." Mo Xin didn't sympathize with Zhang Yang, but was very relieved. He felt that Qin Feng had fought well and well, and this scumbag deserved to be beaten like this. "Brother Xin, I'm already in such a miserable state. Is your heart made of stone? Send me to the infirmary quickly. Qin Feng was too cruel. He even caused internal injuries." "Because you are so pitiful, I will send you to the infirmary first. Who asked you to hurt Chi Xi? This is retribution." "But I didn't expect that the person who helped her vent her anger was not me, but another boy. Do I have no chance again?" Zhang Yang: "Brother Xin, don't be discouraged, there is still a chance." "You scumbag, shut up, it's not all your fault." Zhang Yang: "" He was a little frustrated. "Hurry up and hurry up. If it's too late, someone else will take it away." "I asked you, why are you so in need of a slap?" Mo Xin thought he could slap Zhang Yang twice more. Qin Feng took Chi Xi to drink milk tea. "How are you? Are you feeling better now? Have you relieved yourself?" Qin Feng observed Chi Xi's expression. Her face looked much better than before. "Much better, thank you." Chi Xi¡¯s mood did feel a little better, but she couldn¡¯t help but think that Zhang Yang¡¯s injury should be fine. Her body was considered strong and she would be fine after just two days of rest. "What are you thinking about? Are you still worried about that scumbag?" Seeing Chi Xi lost in thought, Qin Feng asked. Chi Xi shook his head, "No, I'm worried about what he does. I have nothing to do with him at all. What he does has nothing to do with me." "Let's not mention him anymore and talk about something else." Qin Feng changed the topic and asked Chi Xi something else. ¡­ At night, Chi Xi walked alone on the paths, parks, and tree-lined avenues that she and Zhang Yang had walked before. Just when it was almost time, when Chi Xi was walking back, he unexpectedly ran into Zhang Yang and Mo Xin. She wanted to go around, but Mo Xin greeted him. "Junior sister Xiao Xi, what a coincidence that you came out alone so late." "I just took Zhang Yang to the infirmary to get some medicine and was about to go back." Chi Xi nodded, looked at Zhang Yang and asked, "Is your injury okay?" Zhang Yang shook his head, "Don't worry, it's nothing serious, but if he gets beaten two more times, he will be disabled." Zhang Yang didn¡¯t dare to provoke Chi Xi anymore, she didn¡¯t want to be beaten again. "Well, let's go back and rest early." At this time, two young ladies came over with several bouquets of flowers in their hands. There were baby's breath, lavender, and twinkling lights on them. They were very beautiful. "You two handsome guys, would you like to buy a bouquet of flowers for this little beauty? I think she is very suitable for the starry sky." "Zhang Yang, buy a bunch for Junior Sister Xiaoxi and apologize to her." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 682 He also knows that I like you "Brother Xin, buy it for Xiaochi to make fun of." Mo Xin asked Zhang Yang to buy a bouquet of flowers for Chi Xi to apologize, but Zhang Yang asked Mo Xin to buy it. He knows that Mo Xin likes Chi Xi. This is a good opportunity. If there are flowers, he can buy a bunch to express his love to Chi Xi. "I don't want it, so don't buy it." Chi Xi waved her hand, saying she didn¡¯t need it and told them not to buy it. In fact, she has never received flowers from others. The two flower sellers were still saying: "You two, please buy a bouquet. These flowers are very beautiful." "Brother Xin, buy it, it looks so good." Zhang Yang also advised him. "Well, let me buy it, and you can give it to Xiao Xi as an apology." Mo Xin bought a bunch of lavender, "I have a headache now when I see the stars." Mo Xin remembered the time when he was chasing others with a large bouquet of baby's breath, but the flowers were not thrown into the trash can in the end. This is a tragic and sad experience. Mo Xin paid the money and put the flowers into Zhang Yang's hand, "Hurry up and give them to Xiao Xi, even though I'm borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha." Zhang Yang took the flower, handed it to Chi Xi, and apologized: "I'm sorry, Chi Xi, just forgive me. You see, I also suffered retribution and was beaten like this." Chi Xi took it and said, "Actually, the starry sky is more beautiful." Mo Xin nodded, "I also prefer Gypsophila, but since that time, Gypsophila has left a shadow on me." "I still prefer the gypsophila." Chi Xi looked at the lavender in his hand and didn't like it very much. "Then I'll go get another one." Zhang Yang took the lavender from Chi Xi's hand again and ran towards the two flower sellers. After a while, he came back with a bunch of gypsophila and said, "Here." Chi Xi felt a little uncomfortable for some reason when he saw the stars that Zhang Yang had exchanged. She felt that she was quite conflicted. She had clearly given up and decided to cut off the relationship with Zhang Yang and stop contacting him. But now she saw Zhang Yang and this bouquet of flowers, and she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the first time I received flowers would be in such a scene and situation.¡± Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that the first time she received flowers was not when she confessed her love, but when the other party apologized after being scummed. Zhang Yang added, "I never thought that the first time I would send flowers would be under such circumstances." Mo Xin: "" You two are going too far. I paid for this flower. "Zhang Yang, you go back by yourself first, and I'll say a few words to Xiao Xi." "Okay, then I'll go back by myself. Remember to send her downstairs to the dormitory later." "You should leave quickly, I know." Mo Xin urged Zhang Yang to leave impatiently, why did this scumbag talk so much and be so long-winded. Zhang Yang took a few steps forward, looked back, and then left. "Why don't we go sit over there?" Mo Xin pointed to the chair in front of him. Chi Xi nodded, "What do you want to say to me?" "Junior sister Xiao Xi, actually I" "I like you, ever since It was love at first sight for you. From the time Zhang Yang brought you to see me, I already liked you when I saw you. " "Your cuteness, simplicity, kindness, stupidity, and seriousness really attract me." "Zhang Yang also knows that I like you. He asked me to chase you, but who knew that guy could be so unkind." "I saw you guys playing around, talking and laughing, and I felt really bad, but I had to keep a smile on my face so you couldn't see it." Mo Xin said a lot, and Chi Xi frowned. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 683 What do you think I am? Mo Xin likes her? In fact, Chi Xi was not unaware. There were two things he didn't expect. One was that Zhang Yang knew that Mo Xin liked him, and the other was that Mo Xin actually fell in love with her the first time he saw her. "You mean, Zhang Yang, he always knew you liked me?" Mo Xin likes her, and Zhang Yang also knows it. In other words, while Zhang Yang asked Mo Xin to chase her, he was still flirting with himself. This is really a scumbag. Is Mo Xin stupid? "Yes, I told him, and he knew it." Mo Xin mustered up the courage to say what he just said. Because he knows that it is not easy to meet someone you like. If he doesn't even have the courage to confess, he will really miss it if he misses it, and he will regret it forever. So, let¡¯s take advantage of today, buy flowers, and confess my love while it¡¯s hot. "What do you think of me? Do you think I have a good temper and won't get angry?" "Have you ever considered my feelings?" Chi Xi was very angry. Zhang Yang may not like her, but there is no need to push her towards Mo Xin. Did they treat her like an item or something? Seeing Chi Xi being angry, Mo Xin panicked a little, "Xiao Xi, don't be angry. It's all my fault. I shouldn't have said that. It's my fault. Don't cry, okay? I don't know what to do when you are angry." Done." Mo Xin really didn¡¯t know what to do. He panicked when a girl got angry, and she was the girl he liked, so he was even more at a loss. "Forget it, I brought it all on myself. You reminded me with good intentions at the beginning, so forget it if I didn't listen. You were kind enough to treat it like a donkey's liver and lungs. This can be regarded as a lesson to me." Chi Xi controlled her emotions. There was no need for her to be angry about this matter anymore. "No, Xiao Xi, don't talk about yourself like that. It's also my fault. I didn't make it clear to you." " Chi Xi is like this, Mo Xin is very distressed, regrets and blames himself. He should explain it more clearly. "It doesn't matter, it's all over. It's just an experience, and it's not all bad." Chi Xi can figure it out and won¡¯t be unable to get out for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s good that you think so, as long as you¡¯re as extreme as I was before.¡± Mo Xin breathed a sigh of relief. "No matter what happens, I will never do anything to hurt myself. At most, I will just cry and lose sleep. Self-harm is too extreme and I am not responsible for myself." Mo Xin nodded in agreement, "Junior sister Xiao Xi, you are right. I will reflect on it again. I was too naive before. You think more thoroughly than me. I still have to learn from you in this aspect." "Then can you tell me how you feel about me now?" Mo Xin remembered that he had said so much, but Chi Xi seemed to have not given him any response. Chi Xi thought for a moment and said, "Brother Xin, you are really nice. After Zhang Yang hurt me, you were the one who stayed with me to comfort me. But I don't like you, and I was just cheated on you, so for the time being I will never trust someone easily again, so I¡¯m sorry.¡± At the end, Chi Xi added: "I don't like you." She has never liked Mo Xin, not from the beginning. No matter it was before or when she knew that Zhang Yang had a girlfriend who was sad and Mo Xin was comforting her, she had never been moved by him. When Chi Xi said this, Mo Xin was really hurt. "Although I have already guessed the outcome, I still have to speak my mind, otherwise I will have lifelong regrets." Mo Xin¡¯s eyes were slightly red. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 684 More than a moment "I'm sorry." Chi Xi didn't know what to say other than saying sorry. "Don't you give me any chance? I swear, I won't be like that guy Zhang Yang. If I identify a person, then she will be with me for the rest of my life. I will never betray or let you down. Just give me a chance to chase you, okay? ?¡± Mo Xin is willing to be humble in front of the girl he likes. Chi Xi shook his head, "Brother Xin, don't do this, I don't want to hurt you." "But you have already hurt me." Mo Xin sighed. My heart aches. He could only console himself that it was the wrong time to confess his love. "Is there no chance at all?" I still want to try again. "No." When others are unfeeling towards her, she is also unfeeling towards others. Isn¡¯t there a saying that we are all in the same story, playing different roles. You will be hurt and you will hurt others. Mo Xin is a very nice person and is sincere to others, but she really doesn't like him at all and has no way to accept it. What's more, she has just been scummed, and the person who scummed her is still his friend. "Can't you give it a try? I will take you very seriously and I really like you." Mo Xin doesn¡¯t want to give up. He misses such a good girl that he likes. He doesn¡¯t know if he will meet her again in the future. "I'm really sorry, I don't like you. If I don't like you, I just don't like you." Although Chi Xi knows that saying this will hurt people's hearts, she should be more ruthless. "Okay, I understand. Alas, after all, I'm still not worthy. I'm not worthy of liking someone or falling in love." Mo Xin was in a very low mood and became negative again. "That's not the case. Don't think so. It's not a question of whether you are worthy or not." Chi Xi is worried that Mo Xin will do something extreme again. After all, he has a "criminal record." "Oh, I know I'm not worthy of you." Mo Xin sighed heavily. "I'll take you back to your dormitory first, and then go get drunk." "Don't, why are you getting drunk? Brother Xin, please don't, it won't happen." Mo Xin smiled and said, "Okay, I won't tease you anymore. If I don't want to get drunk, I'll just drink a little to ease my mood." Chi Xi didn¡¯t say anything and went back to the dormitory. "Xiao Xi, do you think the story between the three of us is a bit bloody?" On the way back, Mo Xin didn¡¯t know what to say and felt embarrassed, so he thought of a topic. Chi Xi thought for a while and nodded, "It seems a bit bloody." "Zhang Yang had a girlfriend, and then she was with me Then after I found out the truth, I was heartbroken. His friends comforted me and stayed with me. They liked me from the beginning. In the end, I ruthlessly rejected his friends." ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit harsh, this is probably the plot.¡± Not only Mo Xin thought it was ridiculous, Chi Xi also thought it was ridiculous, mainly because it happened to him. "Yes, that's the case. In fact, I have long expected that this day would happen between you and Zhang Yang. Do you still remember what I told you before? I said you can't go far with him." Chi Xi nodded, "Remember, I also knew at the time that he and I wouldn't last long, but I didn't expect that it would end in this situation." One day a long time later, Chi Xi asked Zhang Yang: Have you ever liked me, even for a moment. Zhang Yang¡¯s answer is: more than a moment. ¡°After receiving such an answer, Chi Xi was completely relieved. Thank you for your sudden appearance, and thank you for your hasty departure. Goodbye! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 685 Are you their master? After Mu Yiqing left the college, she immediately used her cell phone to contact Yu Shen. [I will enter the Demon Realm immediately. Wherever you are, I will come find you. ] As soon as she approached the edge of the barrier, Mu Yiqing was attacked by a group of robots. Some robots spray water, some spit fire, and some even shoot darts. "What the hell, who did this? If I find out, I will chop off his hands!" Mu Yiqing scolded angrily while avoiding the robot's attack. After she finished cursing, she sneezed. Who is scolding her? By accident, Mu Yiqing was sprayed with water on her face. "" Fortunately, it was not the "brother" who shot the darts, otherwise her face would have been ruined. These robots are somewhat similar to Xiao Yueyue's "boxes". They should have switches on them. It's not an option for her to hide like this. She has to think about how to stop them from attacking. "You can't beat him hard. How can a body of flesh and blood fight against an iron wall?" So, we can only outsmart him. Mu Yiqing began to look for the switch buttons on the robots. There must be a way to stop them from attacking. There is a logo-like imprint on the side of each robot - "y". ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but when she saw this logo, she felt very familiar. It¡¯s as if these robots came from her hands and she created them. But how is it possible? "Strange, why does she feel and think like this?" "Xiaoy?" Mu Yiqing called tentatively. Those robots suddenly slowed down their attacks. "Xiaoy." Mu Yiqing discovered something and called out again. Are these robots still voice-controlled? "Xiaoy, stop attacking." "OK." The next second, all the robots, whether they were water-spraying or fire-breathing, stopped. Mu Yiqing: "" Is this also possible? It is really voice-controlled, and it is so obedient that it can stop when asked. But is the person who designed this robot a little too mentally retarded? As soon as she finished thinking this, Mu Yiqing sneezed two more times. ? ? ? She scolded others, why was she the one who sneezed? There was a man next to him who also wanted to enter, but as soon as he got close, the robots quickly attacked him. The man just saw Mu Yiqing telling the robots to stop, and they stopped obediently. He also tried. If he had known it was so simple, he would have done this a long time ago, and he wouldn't have been beaten back by these robots several times. "Xiaoy, stop attacking." After the man finished speaking, he thought the robots would stop moving and stood still. But the robot did not stop attacking. The man was first sprayed with water, then hit with a dart, and then his clothes immediately caught fire. "Ah ah ah, help, help" The man fell down and rolled on the ground. Why is this happening? Why? ? ? Mu Yiqing burst out laughing at the side, "I was laughing so hard." That man was simply too miserable to look at. Although Mu Yiqing smiled, she was quite sympathetic, but she just couldn't help but want to laugh. "Xiao Shuiyin, put out the fire." "Alright, I got it." The little y who sprayed water immediately put out the fire on the man. "It's quite fun." Mu Yiqing didn't know why these robots listened to her alone. The man stared at Mu Yiqing, "Are you the master who created them?" "I'm not. Just like you, I also want to enter the boundary." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 686 Pass the password Mu Yiqing explained that she was really not the owner of these robots, and she was also the target of attack. The man was quite shocked, "No, since you are not their master, why would they listen to you?" "If you ask me, I'm actually very confused too. I don't know why they listen to me so much." Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t know either, it¡¯s too confusing. "Why do I listen to you instead of me? Is it because you are good-looking and the robot can control your appearance?" The man is puzzled. Mu Yiqing nodded, "It's possible." "But what the hell is Xiao Shui Yin? Could it be that the one that breathes fire is called Xiao Huo Yin?" Mu Yiqing held her chin, "I just tried it, but I didn't expect it to be true." "Xiao Huoyi." Mu Yiqing called the fire-breathing robot again. "I'm here, please give me your instructions." Mu Yiqing: "" It's really okay. The man also shouted: "Xiao Huoy." However, Xiao Huoy didn¡¯t pay attention to the man and didn¡¯t even respond. She was very arrogant. The man didn¡¯t give up and shouted twice more, but the robot ignored him the whole time. "I'll try." There was a beautiful woman who had been observing from behind for a long time and walked up to the front. Similarly, as soon as she got close, the robots attacked her. "Xiaoy, stop attacking." The robots did not stop attacking. The man glanced at Mu Yiqing and said, "It seems it's not about appearance. These robots should only listen to you and not others. If you don't believe me, try again." Mu Yiqing said thoughtfully, "Xiaoy, stop attacking and turn everyone to the right." After Mu Yiqing finished speaking, the robots stopped attacking one after another, lined up in a neat row, and turned to the right. The eyes of the other two people were widened. It was so cool to be able to command the robot, right? They said the same thing, word for word, why can that woman command those robots, but they can¡¯t? How about discriminating against them? I¡¯m so unconvinced. Mu Yiqing was stunned. She almost thought she was really the master of these robots. "To the left." Mu Yiqing gave another command. The robots turned left neatly again. Mu Yiqing is now certain that she can really command these robots, although it is unclear why. "My dears, can I go directly?" She loves this skill of being able to communicate with robots. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if these robots will let her pass. "Please tell me the password." Mu Yiqing: "" There is also a password. How does she know what the password is. "My little darlings, you are the best, I love you" Before Mu Yiqing could say "Can you let me pass?" behind her, the robot said: "The password is correct, I can pass." Mu Yiqing was speechless. Is this okay? Isn¡¯t she just a little lucky? The two people next to me had their jaws about to drop. Is this okay? They also said the password like Mu Yiqing, but the robot couldn't get rid of them. "There is no other way. If I could, I would take you there, but if it doesn't work, I'll leave first. Take care." After Mu Yiqing finished speaking, she walked forward, but there was still a layer of barrier after passing through. "What the hell." Where are you playing? "Please note that in three seconds, you will enter the world of ice and snow." A voice sounded, and three seconds later, Mu Yiqing was already in a snowy field, extremely cold. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 687 Baiyin Fever "Which god did this?" Mu Yiqing felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. Wasn't she fine just now? Why did she suddenly end up in a world of ice and snow? The temperature was so cold that she died. Why does it feel like clearing a level? I just passed the robot level, and now it¡¯s the ice and snow level. How do I pass this level? I have to give you a hint or something. Although there was no prompt, Mu Yiqing probably guessed that it was just that after a certain period of time, he was not cold to death, so he probably passed this level. But Mu Yiqing could hardly bear it now. It was too cold and her body couldn't help but tremble. Mu Yiqing jumped, maybe it would keep her warm. But it doesn¡¯t seem to have any effect, it¡¯s still very cold. She can fight, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be able to withstand the cold. "Hubby, where are you? It's so cold" As the temperature got lower and lower, Mu Yiqing squatted on the ground, her consciousness gradually blurring. I miss Pei Jinci¡¯s warm chest so much. If he were here, he would never let himself suffer such injustice. "Husband, where are you" At this time, Mu Yiqing missed Pei Jinci more than ever and wanted him to appear more than ever. But he didn¡¯t show up until she fainted ¡­ The Bai family. "How's it going, Lao Sun, is my sister okay?" Bai Yin had an inexplicable high fever this morning. Mr. Bai and Bai Liang were anxious and worried, so they quickly called the family doctor. As soon as the doctor came out of Bai Yin's room, Bai Liang asked anxiously. "The eldest lady is fine except for the symptoms of fever, but the fever is a bit strange, and I haven't found the reason yet." "Then cool down Xiaoyin quickly. We can't let her keep burning." Mr. Bai quickly agreed, "Yes, we can't let Xiaoyin burn. We have to lower the temperature." "Don't worry, I will definitely find a way to bring down the eldest lady's fever, but she is a little unconscious now. She can let the most important person in her heart accompany her, not too many, just go in alone." "I'll go in and stay with Xiaoyin." Bai Lao wanted to go in and stay with his daughter, but he was too worried. However, Bai Liang stopped him, "Dad, there is a person. If Xiaoyin sees him, her illness will definitely heal faster." "Who is it?" Bai Lao was curious about who the eldest son was talking about. "You'll find out later." Bai Liang went to find two little guys and asked them to call Yu Shen. After all, Yu Shen likes those two little guys. "Mo'er, Xiao'er, your mother is sick, why aren't you worried at all and don't go see her?" Bai Liang felt strange that these two little guys acted as if nothing had happened and were not worried at all. Are these their biological sons? Bai Xiao muttered: "She is not mommy, why should we worry about an impostor?" "Xiao, what did you say?" Bai Liang didn't hear clearly, but he vaguely heard the word "counterfeit." "It's nothing, uncle, how is mom?" Bai Mo asked. "I thought you were really not worried about Xiaoyin at all, and you knew how to ask about her situation." ¡°It¡¯s fair to say that these two little guys have consciences. "Your Uncle Sun is trying to find a way to reduce Xiaoyin's fever. Now he will teach you two a task. Call Uncle Yu Shen and ask him to come over and see your mother." "Understood, if you want your mother to get well soon, call him quickly." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 688 Let him come over to see his mother Bai Xiao glanced at his brother, should they agree to call Yu Shen? Bai Mo nodded and agreed: "Okay, uncle, we will call Uncle Yu right away and ask him to come over and see mom." Bai Liang nodded with satisfaction, "That's right, go and fight." Bai Mo shook his head helplessly. Their uncle was not stupid either. He couldn't tell that the woman was fake, and he tried every means to bring her and Uncle Yu Shen together. "Brother, do you really want to call Uncle Yu and ask him to come over?" Bai Xiao doesn¡¯t want to fight. "fine." Bai Mo took his mobile phone and dialed Yu Shen's number, "Uncle Yu, are you free now?" Bai Mo didn¡¯t say it directly, but first asked Yu Shen if he was free. "Huh?" Yu Shen was a little surprised when he received Bai Mo's call. "My mother is ill and has a fever. She is lying unconscious in bed now. Uncle Yu, would you like to come over and see her?" Bai Mo didn¡¯t directly ask Yu Shen to come over, but asked. Yu Shen over there was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, as if he was thinking. After a long while, he replied: "Okay, I'll be right over." Bai Mo hung up the phone. "How's it going? Is he coming over?" Bai Xiaolian asked. Bai Mo nodded, "Uncle Yu said he would be here soon." "It seems that he is quite worried about that woman and will rush over immediately." "Not necessarily." Bai Mo couldn't guess Yu Shen's thoughts, but he felt that Yu Shen didn't like that woman. Over there, Yu Shen walked out after hanging up Bai Mo's phone. "Brother Yu Shen, where are you going? Can you take me with you?" When Fang Kejia saw that Yu Shen was going out, she wanted to follow him. Yu Shen glanced at Fang Kejia, without shaking his head or nodding. "Brother Yu Shen, if you don't say anything, I'll take it as your acquiescence." Fang Kejia opened the back seat door and got in the car. She wanted to sit in the passenger seat before, but Yu Shen wouldn't let her sit. After that, she only sat in the back seat. Yu Shen¡¯s speed was not very fast, so he drove directly to Bai¡¯s house. Fang Kejia discovered that this was the direction to Bai's house. "Brother Yu Shen, are you going to the Bai family?" Yu Shen responded, "Yes." "What's going on with the Bai family?" "Baiyin is sick." Yu Shen said truthfully. "Xiaoyin is sick. Is it serious? How is she doing now?" Fang Kejia's worried expression and tone were full of concern for Bai Yin. "I don't know, I won't know until I go there." Yu Shen doesn¡¯t know the situation now. Bai Mo only said on the phone that Bai Yin is sick and has a fever. He won¡¯t know until he sees how serious it is. "Okay, let's go there quickly." So Yu Shen is anxious to go to Bai's house because he is worried about Bai Yin and anxious to see her? But didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t like Bai Yin? After Yu Shen arrived at Bai's house, Bai Liang hurried over to greet him, "Yu Shen, if Xiaoyin sees you, she will definitely get better faster. I will take you up to see her." "Brother Xiaoyin, how is Xiaoyin? Why did she suddenly have a fever?" Fang Kejia looked very worried. "I don't know either. I suddenly had a high fever in the morning and didn't have any other symptoms. I just took antipyretics and it didn't have any effect." Bai Liang quickly took Yu Shen upstairs. Just now Lao Sun said that Bai Yin kept calling Yu Shen's name when he was in a daze. Arriving at the door of Bai Yin's room, Bai Liang led the two of them in. "Xiaoyin, look who's coming?" "Isn't it a surprise?" "Mr. Yu" Baiyin was indeed very happy to see Yu Shen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 689 Who saved her Baiyin was lying on the hospital bed at this time, his face was pale, and he looked unmotivated. Although he felt a little energetic after seeing Yu Shen, he was still very bad. "Xiaoyin, are you okay? Did you catch a cold?" Fang Kejia stepped forward anxiously to ask, holding Bai Yin's hand. "Kejia, I made you worry, I'm fine." Baiyin¡¯s voice is very small and weak. Bai Liang couldn't stand Fang Kejia, he wouldn't have let her come in if he had known better. "Yu Shen, why don't you stay in the room with Xiaoyin, and we'll go out first. It's not good if there are too many people here." Bai Liang creates opportunities for them to be alone. Fang Kejia thought to herself that Bai Liang must have a small plan to bring Bai Yin and Yu Shen together. But Yu Shen doesn¡¯t like Bai Yin at all. No matter how much Bai Liang creates opportunities for them, it¡¯s all in vain. But if Bai Yin and Yu Shen are left alone, Fang Kejia feels uncomfortable. "But I also want to be with Xiaoyin." "It's enough to have Yu Shen alone. I'll take you out to have something to eat." Bai Liang forced Fang Kejia to leave the room, and finally closed the door. "Yu Shen, please stay with my sister." Before closing the door, Bai Liang said something special. After Bai Liang and the others left, Bai Yin and Yu Shen were the only ones left in the room. "Mr. Yu, thank you for coming to see me. I'm very happy and I'm much better now." Baiyin thought to himself that Yu Shen was still worried about him, otherwise why would he come to see her. Thinking about it this way, I feel that I still have hope. Just when Bai Yin was still about to say something to Yu Shen, Yu Shen took two steps back, covering his heart. Why does his heart hurt so suddenly? A woman¡¯s voice kept echoing in my mind: Husband "Hubby, I'm so cold, come here, it's so cold here" "Mr. Yu, what's wrong with you, are you okay?" Seeing Yu Shen¡¯s painful look, Bai Yin asked worriedly. Yu Shen turned around and rushed out as if he didn't hear Bai Yin's words at all. Not long after Bai Liang took Fang Kejia down to the first floor, he saw Yu Shen rushing down from upstairs. "No, you" "Brother Yu Shen" However, neither of them could stop Yu Shen and watched him run out. Bai Liang muttered silently: To make someone so anxious, he must be in love with her. Who is the woman who makes Yu Shen so anxious and worried? Fang Kejia¡¯s heart was shattered into pieces at this moment. She must know who that woman is! We must get Yu Shen back! Because of the deep love, Fang Kejia's heart has become more and more deformed. Yu Shen immediately got into the car after running out, and then drove out of Bai's house, slamming the accelerator to the bottom. Although he didn¡¯t know why he was so anxious and scared, he didn¡¯t even know where he was going. But there was a voice in his heart that he must find her. She was in danger now and needed him, so he had to appear. Yu Shen didn¡¯t even notice that his eyes were already moist. When Mu Yiqing woke up, she found herself lying in a strange place. This place is very beautiful. She seems to be sleeping on a bed made of woven wood and rattan. There are all kinds of beautiful flowers, butterflies and birds around, which is very artistic. "Isn't she out in the snow, freezing to death? How could she be here?" Did someone save her? Mu Yiqing turned around and saw the face of a strange man. "You are" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 690 The same face Mu Yiqing has never seen this man before, but like her husband from her hometown, he is a very handsome guy. So he saved himself? Mu Yiqing has many questions: where is she, who is he, why is she here, and did he save her? But in the end he blurted out, "Do you know Pei Jinci?" The man was slightly stunned, why is it Pei Jinci again? Last time, the two little guys asked him if he knew Pei Jinci. Now this woman also asked him if he knew Pei Jinci. So who is this Pei Jinci? Why do they ask if they know him? Is there any connection between him and that man? "I don't know him." Yu Shen shook his head. His impression was that there really was no such person as Pei Jinci. ¡°Okay, actually I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m asking you that.¡± How could it be possible that just by asking a random person, he would know Pei Jinci? "So it was you who saved me?" Mu Yiqing asked another question. Yu Shen just nodded without saying anything, and looked at Mu Yiqing up and down. She looks exactly like Bai Yin. If it weren't for her aura and temperament, he would have thought she was Bai Yin. Except for the same appearance and body, the temperament, words and deeds are completely inconsistent with Baiyin. What is her relationship with Bai Yin? ??Except for twins, are there really people who look exactly the same in the world? As far as he knows, Baiyin does not have a twin sister or younger sister. Seeing that the man was in a daze and did not answer, Mu Yiqing did not ask the question again. There is no one else here except him, so he must be the one who saves her. "Thank you." Mu Yiqing thanked her. "No need." When Yu Shen found Mu Yiqing, she had already fainted. "If he arrived later or didn't come, the woman might be in trouble. "Hello, my name is Mu Yiqing, what is the name of my benefactor?" ¡°After all, he saved his life, so he had to thank him, treat him to a meal or something. "Mu Yiqing?" When he heard the words Mu Yiqing, Yu Shen's eyes narrowed. How could he not be familiar with this name? Isn¡¯t she the woman who pestered him to have sex with him? I remember that at the beginning, she was still calling her husband after him in the game. Although she and Baiyin have the same face, they are two completely different people. I don¡¯t know where Yu Shen¡¯s good impression of Mu Yiqing comes from. With the same face, he had no feelings for Bai Yin, but he wanted to get close to Mu Yiqing. "Yeah, what's the matter? Is my name weird? What about you? What's your name?" Mu Yiqing felt that something was wrong with this man's reaction. Does her name sound strange? "You don't need to know my name, and you don't need to know it." Yu Shen didn¡¯t plan to tell Mu Yiqing his name right away. ??Hide it from him first. ¡°Then do you know any place to eat near here? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Mu Yiqing took off her coat and gave it back to Yu Shen, "Thank you for your clothes. I'm much better now." She is not cold anymore. Yu Shen took the coat and said, "Follow me." If it were anyone else, he would of course refuse to go to dinner together, but this woman Mu Yiqing is different. He couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was different. Yu Shen¡¯s car was parked outside, ¡°Get in the car first.¡± "Oh." Mu Yiqing said oh and was about to open the back seat door. "Sit in the front." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 691 Teach you how to behave Before, both Fang Kejia and Bai Yin wanted to sit in Yu Shen's co-pilot position, but he wouldn't let them. But Mu Yiqing took the initiative to sit in the back seat, but Yu Shen changed his behavior and let her sit in the passenger seat. Mu Yiqing frowned, not wanting to sit in the passenger seat of a strange man. Yu Shen opened the passenger door and made a "please" gesture in a polite and gentlemanly manner. With Yu Shen already like this, Mu Yiqing couldn¡¯t refuse anymore. After all, he was her savior. So, Mu Yiqing got into the passenger seat, and Yu Shen was satisfied. "This is within the borders of the Demon Realm, and ordinary people cannot enter?" As the car was driving on the road, Mu Yiqing suddenly thought of asking. She also knows how difficult it is to enter the Demon Realm. No wonder everyone says that the Demon Realm is difficult to enter. It is indeed true. "And the danger is not that it is generally difficult to enter. Rumor has it that if you are not careful, you will die. Not even if you are not careful, and no matter how careful you are, you will die." She almost died from the cold, let alone Zhang Shu and the others. It¡¯s really terrible. No wonder there are those rumors. They are not just fabricated. Yu Shen nodded, "Yes, this is the Demon Realm." "Is it true, as they say, that anyone on the street can be a master of concealment, and there are many who can defeat one against a hundred?" Yu Shen: "You can try." Mu Yiqing looked out the window, "I really want to try it." "Look, there is a beggar on the roadside ahead." Mu Yiqing saw a ragged beggar on the roadside ahead. "No, isn't your Demon Realm country quite awesome? Why are there still beggars?" Mu Yiqing subconsciously thought that this beggar must be extraordinary. "Do you need me to stop?" Yu Shen asked. ¡°Stop for a moment on the side of the road, go over and take a look, it seems like there¡¯s a quarrel.¡± "good." Yu Shen parked the car on the side of the road. "Isn't he just a beggar? Look at his arrogant look. A beggar should look like a beggar." ¡°That¡¯s right, I really don¡¯t know why a beggar can be so arrogant.¡± ¡°Who told you I was a beggar, ah?¡± The man was dressed in ragged clothes, and his hair on his forehead had grown so long that it covered his eyes. "You are dressed in rags and dirty. You are nothing but a beggar. And you, a beggar, dare to speak so arrogantly." "I thought the people in this Demon Realm Country were all great people." Mu Yiqing said as she walked over there. "Who is this woman?" "They are definitely not from the Demonic Kingdom. It is because of this beggar that our Demonic Kingdom has been embarrassed. I really want to kick him out. How can someone like him exist in our Demonic Kingdom?" "I'm afraid you have misunderstood me. I am talking about you, not him." Mu Yiqing chuckled. "What do you mean, are you mocking us?" Those people were angry. "That's what you think it means. You people are really rubbish. You have no good character and no good morals. Are you still worthy of being human?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s arrogant attitude. The "beggar" glanced at Mu Yiqing, with a strange emotion in his eyes covered by his long hair. "We are rubbish, we are not worthy of being human, little girl, are you crazy?" "Stop talking nonsense to her and beat her to death. She doesn't even take us seriously." Several people were completely angered by Mu Yiqing. "Come along, let me teach you how to behave." Mu Yiqing remained calm, but was ready to fight at any time. The "beggar" wanted to say something, but they were already fighting. No, it should be said that Mu Yiqing unilaterally beat up the three people on the opposite side. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 692 You are causing trouble But the three of them are not vegetarians. After discovering that the other party is not an ordinary person, they use all their strength. Mu Yiqing said "tsk", "Not bad, continue." It seems that the skills of the people in this Demon Realm are indeed good, but Still no match for her. A few minutes later, all three of them fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment. The beggar looked at Mu Yiqing with astonished eyes, "Sure, sister, keep it hidden." "Thanks." Mu Yiqing is arrogant but also a little restrained. She will beat anyone she doesn't like without thinking about whether she can win. "Do you know who we are? If you get into trouble, I'm telling you, you're finished!" The three people on the ground were writhing like maggots in pain, but they refused to admit defeat. "Sorry, forgive my ignorance, I really don't know who you are, the dirt in the sewer, or the flies on the cow dung?" Mu Yiqing raised her chin, and there was a light in her eyes that could not be ignored. "you¡­¡­" The three of them were almost internally injured by Mu Yiqing's anger. They had never been so insulted before. "What's wrong with me? If you don't accept it, just stand up and fight me again." Mu Yiqing is still arrogant and arrogant. The sky is not afraid of the earth. When the three of them heard Mu Yiqing's words, they didn't dare to fool around anymore. No matter how many chances they were given, they couldn't win. "We won't fight you. If someone comes to beat you, just wait. If you have the guts, just wait. Someone will come to deal with you soon." Mu Yiqing: "It's okay, I'll wait for someone to deal with me." Yu Shen in the back smiled helplessly, and then some pictures flashed in his mind. The woman in my memory seems to be so ordinary, arrogant, domineering, and arrogant, but so cute that people want to protect her. Soon, a group of people came over. ¡°Brother, here you are, it¡¯s this woman, she doesn¡¯t take us seriously.¡± The three of them got up from the ground and complained. "It's really awesome that you are still complaining when you are such an adult. Children in other kindergartens are not as childish as you." Mu Yiqing continued to fight. Even if the other party moved hundreds of people, she would still fight and be arrogant. "Girl, do you know who we are? Do you know the combat troops of the Demon Realm? I'll scare you to death if I tell you." Mu Yiqing: "Uh I really don't know, what is that?" Mu Yiqing thought to herself, this is not a very awesome team. This is someone else's territory. Isn't she going a little too far? After all, this is someone else's territory. She is not familiar with the place, so she still has to be careful. Be cautious. "Heh, you're afraid. If you're afraid, apologize to us immediately." Mu Yiqing frowned and looked back at Yu Shen, "Isn't this combat unit very powerful?" Yu Shen: "It is one of the three major armies of the Demonic Kingdom. It is very powerful. Two-thirds of the forces of the Demonic Kingdom must give way to it." He was not trying to scare Mu Yiqing, he was telling the truth. Mu Yiqing trembled, "Is it too late for me to run now?" Yu Shen: "You can try." Mu Yiqing ran away, but was soon surrounded by dozens of people who suddenly appeared from all around. "You think you can run away?" The other party snorted coldly, "It's just a little girl, what can she do?" How could Mu Yiqing have imagined that she was just here to help this beggar rectify his injustice, so how could she get into trouble with such a powerful person? ??A little panicked. But you definitely won¡¯t be able to escape if you run. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 693 Practical Action "How's it going? Are you scared to death?" "Kneel down quickly and kowtow to us to apologize, and you have to kowtow a hundred times." "Otherwise, don't blame us for being tough. There are a lot of tortures in our combat unit. We will take you to experience them one by one." Mu Yiqing turned to look at Yu Shen, her eyes dim with tears, "I'm afraid." The corner of Yu Shen's mouth twitched, "Didn't you act like you were fearless just now? Why did you suddenly become intimidated?" However, Mu Yiqing's aggrieved and pitiful look made him feel distressed. He wanted to rub her head and hug her into his arms. Why does he have such strange and inexplicable thoughts? Mu Yiqing is not really afraid. Her husband is not here and there is no one to wipe her butt, so she should stop causing trouble. "Yes, I'm just timid and I can't afford to offend him." Mu Yiqing remained aggrieved. Yu Shen said with a helpless expression, "Okay." Then he took out something similar to a jade pendant from his pocket and held it up, with the word "war" engraved on it. After seeing this thing, everyone, including the three people who complained just now, and the beggar, all knelt down to Yu Shen, and no one dared to lift it. The atmosphere suddenly became solemn. Mu Yiqing looked at the circle of kneeling people around her, then at Yu Shen, and blinked, what is this? But she soon guessed, "Are you the one-third of the forces that they don't dare to offend?" "That's understandable." Yu Shen took the things back. "Get out of here before I regret it!" Yu Shen said with a cold face, and those people ran away as if they were running for their lives. Mu Yiqing turned her head and didn't see the beggar anymore. Wasn't he still there just now? Why did he suddenly disappear? Were you scared away by this man? "Are you still afraid now?" Yu Shen looked at Mu Yiqing and asked. Mu Yiqing shook her head, "You look like him." "With whom?" It looks like her husband, but the face is different. But Mu Yiqing didn't say it out loud, so she changed the question, "Is your name Yu Shen?" Without waiting for the man to answer, Mu Yiqing took out her phone and sent a message to Yu Shen. As soon as the message was sent, the phone in Yu Shen's pocket rang. Yu Shen didn't expect Mu Yiqing to guess it by herself, "I'm curious how you knew." "The first point is that you were stunned for a moment when you heard my name. The second point is that you refused to say your name. The third point is my intuition." "I was not sure before, but the moment you thought about it on your phone, I was sure that you were Yu Shen." Yu Shen happily accepted: "Okay, that's quite smart." "But I'm a little disappointed, you are not Pei Jinci." Yu Shen suddenly became a little unhappy again. Is he jealous? But why is he jealous? Are you jealous of Pei Jinci? "My name is Yu Shen, of course it's not someone else." "You have found the wrong person." Yu Shen was a little unhappy. Mu Yiqing frowned. Did she really find the wrong person? Unwilling to give up, he stepped forward and circled Yu Shen twice more, and finally stopped in front of him, looking up at him with his neck raised. "Do you see anything?" Yu Shen stood still in cooperation. Mu Yiqing shook her head, "No." "It doesn't matter if you just look at it, you can actually take action." "Practical action?" Mu Yiqing asked, then suddenly said, "Oh, I know." So he put his hands on both sides of Yu Shen's shoulders, stood up on tiptoes, and moved closer little by little. Just when Mu Yiqing's lips were about to touch Yu Shen's lips, she moved away instantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 694 Someone is pretending to be her "Why don't you continue? You don't dare?" Yu Shen was looking forward to it just now. The moment Mu Yiqing removed her lips, he wanted to hold her in his arms and block her lips. But after hesitating for a second, he gave up the idea. "No, you are not my husband. Why should I kiss you? If he knew about it, he would definitely be jealous and angry. You don't even know how jealous he is. He is just a jealous person." She almost kissed her just now. Was she possessed by a demon? Although this Yu Shen is very handsome, she is a married woman and needs to pay attention to her words and deeds. "husband?" Yu Shen frowned, "Are you married?" "Yes, and I already have three children. I came to the Demon Kingdom to find them." Mu Yiqing told the truth, and she didn't hide anything from Yu Shen. Although she is not sure whether Xiao Baimo and the others are her biological children, she is not wrong about them being her children. Yu Shen was silent, not knowing what he was thinking. "I'm sorry. I chased you and called you husband in the game before. I didn't ruin the relationship between you and your girlfriend. I can explain to her if necessary." Mu Yiqing apologized because her intuition was wrong and she really recognized the wrong person. It would be bad if someone else's relationship breaks down because of her. This time she was reckless. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, and there¡¯s no way I can ruin my relationship with my girlfriend.¡± Yu Shen said as he walked towards the car. Mu Yiqing chased after him, "Isn't it that Kejia in the game? Aren't you a couple?" She remembered that Kejia threatened her, saying that she and Yu Shen were childhood sweethearts, and they seemed to have a relationship in the game. "Didn't you ask me to terminate the relationship with her and also terminate the engagement?" Yu Shen got into the car and fastened his seat belt, and Mu Yiqing soon got into the passenger seat. "Really? When did it happen?" Mu Yiqing touched her head. Mu Yiqing¡¯s acting skills were so good that Yu Shen couldn¡¯t tell whether she was pretending or if she had really forgotten. Yu Shen stared at Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing felt guilty and said, "Okay, it seems that it is indeed me, but I didn't mean it." "What happened to your game ID? Why did you choose it like this? If it hadn't been your ID, I wouldn't have doubted it." "Because of a game ID, you suspect that I am your husband. I really don't know what you think. I picked this ID at will and it has no meaning." When registering a game account, Yu Shen randomly typed this ID on the keyboard. At that time, he never thought that someone would recognize him as his husband because of this ID. "Okay." Mu Yiqing no longer struggled with this issue. It¡¯s such a coincidence that I picked it up casually. The car continued to drive on the road. "Do you know Baiyin?" Yu Shen¡¯s voice broke the silence in the car. "Why does this name sound so familiar?" Mu Yiqing murmured, as if Yinfeng had mentioned it to her. "She is the eldest lady of the Bai family, she was found recently." Yu Shen continued to test. Mu Yiqing squinted her eyes, Baiyin, the eldest lady of the Bai family? She vaguely remembered that Yinfeng said that her identity in this world was Bai Yin, the eldest daughter of the Bai family. If she is Baiyin, then who is the Baiyin that Yu Shen said was found recently? Did Yinfeng make a mistake, or was someone pretending to be her? "She looks a lot like you, but has a different personality and a different name." Mu Yiqing nodded, "I have to meet people who look like me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 695 The air you breathe in is sweet Mu Yiqing suddenly remembered that day at the foot of the mountain, Qin Feng asked her if there were two people who looked exactly the same in the world. At that time, she replied that there was nothing strange about it. Could it be that the woman he saw that day who looked very similar to her was Bai Yin? "Okay, I can take you to see her at any time." "Well, then I'll treat you to the meal first." Yu Shen parked the car in front of a high-end restaurant. "No, this place must be extremely expensive. A meal costs tens of thousands, right?" With this luxurious decoration, you can tell at a glance that the food inside is expensive, or sky-high. "I usually eat in places like this. Doesn't Miss Mu want to repay the favor? She can't bear to part with it?" Yu Shen¡¯s tone was somewhat intentional, wanting to tease Mu Yiqing. "How is it possible? Just go in. No matter how expensive it is, I'll pay you. My benefactor, you saved my life. A meal is nothing." The main reason is that there is not much money in the card. She spent the money on the road and gave it to the college. She also left the remaining part to Qin Feng and the others. She didn¡¯t have much left for herself, and she didn¡¯t know if she could afford the meal. "Okay, then I won't be polite." "Welcome you two, please take a seat." The service charge led the two of them to an empty table, and then handed them the menu, "What do you two want to eat?" Mu Yiqing glanced at the menu, and in her mind countless grass and mud horses were galloping past. The cheapest dish is one thousand six hundred and eighty, and the rest are three to four thousand, and the portions are very small, and some even cost tens of thousands or millions. This is an open grab, right? If you eat such an expensive dish, will you become an immortal or live forever? She suddenly remembered that people here seemed to live a long time. Could it be related to the food they ate? Eating these dishes might actually extend your life. "Let's order." Mu Yiqing reluctantly handed the menu to Yu Shen. She didn't dare to look at the menu again. "This, this, and this, serve all the most expensive dishes in your store." "Okay, please wait a moment, both of you." Mu Yiqing gritted her teeth. This man must have done it on purpose. He deliberately ordered the most expensive dish. It¡¯s so irritating! "What's wrong? Miss Mu seems to be looking bad." Yu Shen always has a cold face in front of other people, expressionless and few words. But in front of Mu Yiqing, he couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth, trying to tease her. Yes, he did it on purpose. Seeing Mu Yiqing gritting her teeth and holding back her anger but not daring to speak, he felt inexplicably happy. Before, my heart was always empty and felt like something was missing, but now, my heart is filled and I am very satisfied. Seeing her, all the unhappiness and sorrow disappeared. Whether it was the way Mu Yiqing was smiling or angry, it made him feel happy. Even the air has a sweet smell, and the air you breathe in is sweet. "Do I look bad? It's pretty good." Mu Yiqing was fuming, she looked bad because of this man! But for a moment, there was a feeling that my husband was beside me. "Will you participate in this season's final?" Yu Shen took the initiative to find topics to break the deadlock. Mu Yiqing knew that Yu Shen was referring to the finals in the game. "Of course I want it. I heard that there are more prizes, a free seven-day trip to the seaside, including food, accommodation and travel expenses." ¡°Then do you want to participate?¡± Mu Yiqing asked. "Of course, didn't you say there is a free seven-day trip to the beach?" "Want to go with your childhood sweetheart?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 696 Full of anger Mu Yiqing blurted out, thinking that Yu Shen must want to go on a seven-day trip to the beach with his childhood sweetheart Fang Kejia. "It's not her." Yu Shen didn't want to go with Fang Kejia. "If it's not her, then who is it?" If it¡¯s not Fang Kejia, then who does he want to go with? ¡°I¡¯ll know when I win the championship.¡± Yu Shen kept it a secret for the time being and didn¡¯t say anything. "Tsk, you are quite confident. How do you know that you will definitely win the championship?" I didn¡¯t expect someone to be as confident as her. She was confident of winning even before the competition started. She was so confident. "What, you want to compete with me for the championship?" "How can this be called robbery? It's fair competition, isn't it? Whoever is more capable and more skilled will be the champion." "Okay, let's play fair." Yu Shen originally had no interest in this competition, but Fang Kejia asked him to participate, but he ignored it and had no intention of participating. But now that he knew Mu Yiqing was going to participate, he became interested. He doesn¡¯t care at all about the free seven-day trip to the beach, nor does he care about it, but now, he must participate in this competition. Not only must you participate, but you must also win the championship. At this moment, the waiter came to serve the food. Mu Yiqing almost cried when she looked at the exorbitantly priced dishes brought to the table. ¡°It¡¯s all money, she feels bad. "Why don't you eat it, Miss Mu? Is it not to your taste? Why don't you order it again?" Yu Shen said deliberately, half smiling but not smiling. "No, I'm not hungry yet, you can eat it yourself." Mu Yiqing was so angry that she was full. Where could she eat? "Even if you're not hungry, just eat as much as you can. I'm embarrassed to eat too much by myself." Yu Shen put some vegetables into a bowl for Mu Yiqing. "Thank you." Mu Yiqing tried her best to smile. She was so embarrassed. She thought he was quite rude. After Mu Yiqing took a few bites, she found that it was delicious, "It tastes pretty good." It is indeed expensive for a reason, it can be said to be very delicious. Yu Shen smiled and couldn't help but put some more vegetables into Mu Yiqing's bowl. "I can do it myself." In the end, there was not much food left on the table. Mu Yiqing initially said she would not eat it, but in the end she ate more. "Waiter, Checkout." Mu Yiqing wiped her mouth and called the waiter over to pay the bill. "The two of us will spend together Please pay by credit card or by cash." After the waiter finished speaking, Mu Yiqing was stunned. It was several times more expensive than she expected, and she knew clearly that she didn¡¯t have that much money in her card. It¡¯s so embarrassing, so embarrassing. What excuse does she have to make? The phone is out of battery and the card is lost? ¡°Would this be too deliberate? Would Yu Shen think that she did it on purpose and just didn¡¯t want to pay the bill? ¡°Then she is too shameless. "Wellcan I borrow some money from you first, buy the order, and then return it to you." Mu Yiqing is shameless. "Miss Mu didn't mean to treat me to dinner, but in the end I still had to pay for it myself." Yu Shen looked like he had been deceived, as if Mu Yiqing was a big liar. "No, I just don't have that much money in my card for the time being. I'll borrow some from you first and I'll pay it back to you later." Mu Yiqing explained. "Then how do I know you can return it?" "Don't worry, I will definitely return it to you, I swear" Before Mu Yiqing could finish speaking, Yu Shen stood up and leaned over, covering her mouth, "I believe you." He didn¡¯t distrust Mu Yiqing, he just wanted to tease her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 697 Yu Shen and Bai Yin are dating "Let me do it." In the end, Yu Shen paid. "Why don't you write an IOU? I said I would pay it back, and I will definitely pay it back." Mu Yiqing was quite embarrassed. She was indeed the one who proposed to treat others to dinner, but in the end they had to pay for it themselves. "Writing IOUs is a common practice, isn't it?" "It makes us look like we are so familiar." Mu Yiqing curled her lips. "Where are we going now?" After going out to the restaurant, Mu Yiqing asked. "shopping mall." "Aren't you going to Bai's house? How to get to the mall? What are you going to the mall for? What do you want to buy?" Mu Yiqing asked confused. "I'll take you to buy clothes, and then go to Bai's house after shopping." "Buy me clothes, I have clothes." Mu Yiqing was confused as to why Yu Shen bought her clothes. "You're going to Bai's house like this?" Yu Shen looked Mu Yiqing up and down, looking at her clothes. "Why, what's wrong with me dressed like this? Can't I go to Bai's house if I'm dressed like this?" "Does it mean that if you dress like me, you won't be able to enter the Bai family?" Are the Bai family still discriminating against her? "Get in the car first." In the end, Yu Shen drove the car to the entrance of a shopping mall. ¡°You¡¯re here now, let¡¯s change again and go again.¡± Mu Yiqing curled her lips and said, "Okay." It¡¯s probably because Yu Shen was afraid that she would embarrass him. "Just buy any one, and leave as soon as you buy it." Mu Yiqing is quite casual in her dress. "How can you just buy whatever you like? Buy according to the style you like." Yu Shen and Mu Yiqing walked into the women's clothing area. Mu Yiqing's eyes stopped on the two couple's outfits. Her nose suddenly felt sore, remembering the personal clothes she wore with Pei Jinci and little Yueyue. "Miss, you have such good taste. Our store just brought these over today, only these two pieces." "If you want it, I'll wrap it up for you now." "Can I try it on first?" Mu Yiqing fell in love with this couple's outfit at first sight. It¡¯s a pity that A Ci is not here, otherwise the two of them could try it on together. "sure." The clerk went to take down the couple's clothes, and handed one to Mu Yiqing, and the other to Yu Shen, "Two, the fitting room is over there." Mu Yiqing explained: "I misunderstood, we are not a couple, I can try it alone." However, Yu Shen said: "I want to try too." Still a little bit tempered. Mu Yiqing was speechless for a moment and went straight to the fitting room. The two came out of the fitting room almost at the same time. The clerk¡¯s eyes lit up. The so-called handsome men and beautiful women were the two in front of him. ?????????????? And this couple¡¯s outfit looks particularly suitable on them, even better than the one worn by the model. The clerk was full of praise in his heart. At the door, a woman took out her mobile phone and called Fang Kejia. "Kejia, guess what I saw?" Fang Kejia over there is still at the Bai family, she has nothing to think about now. "What did you see?" Fang Kejia asked casually. "You have to be mentally prepared first." "I saw Yu Shen and Bai Yin on a date, and they were trying on couple outfits!" After hearing this, Fang Kejia didn't believe it at all, "How is it possible? Baiyin is sick and lying in bed. How is it possible that he is dating Yu Shen? Don't lie to me. I'm at Bai's house now." "Why am I lying to you? I'm not wrong. It's really Yu Shen and Fang Kejia. If you don't believe me, I'll take a picture of you." So, the woman took a photo with her mobile phone of Mu Yiqing and Yu Shen in the same frame, and then sent it to Fang Kejia. The moment Fang Kejia saw the photo, her eyes widened. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 698 This lady pays the bill The woman in the photo actually looks exactly like Bai Yin! What the hell is going on? Why are there two white voices? Fang Kejia quickly went to Baiyin's room again. Baiyin's fever has gone down quite a bit, and he is now sitting on the bedside. "Xiaoyin, are you feeling better?" Fang Kejia asked while looking at Baiyin, trying to see something different on her face from the woman in the photo. "I'm much better." Although the fever has gone away and he is no longer feeling so uncomfortable, Bai Yin is feeling gloomy. Who did Yu Shen go to see? "Kejia, why have you been looking at me? Is there something on my face?" Baiyin asked when he saw that Fang Kejia had been staring at him since he entered the door. Fang Kejia shook his head and did not tell her the truth, "It's nothing. I just looked at your face. It looks much better now than before." "I'm fine, you can go back first." Bai Yin was not in a good mood. "I do have something else to do, so I'll leave first. Xiaoyin, you can rest in peace and recuperate. Don't think too much about anything else. You can call me at any time." Fang Kejia wants to see what happens. Could it be that someone is pretending to be Bai Yin? But why did Yu Shen go shopping with the woman pretending to be Bai Yin, and even put on couple's clothes? After Fang Kejia asked her friend for the address, she left the Bai family and rushed over. At this moment, in the shopping mall. Mu Yiqing stared at Yu Shen's clothes and said, "Not bad." "I think so too." Yu Shen nodded in agreement. Mu Yiqing: "If A Ci wears it, it will definitely look better." Yu Shen: "" Inexplicably unhappy. "You two, do you want me to wrap it up for you?" The clerk asked with a smile. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll look at other things.¡± Mu Yiqing shook her head. After changing out of his clothes, Yu Shen said to the clerk: "Wrap it up, and this lady will pay the bill." Mu Yiqing: "???" WTF? "OK, just a second." The clerk went over to pack clothes, and Mu Yiqing glared at Yu Shen. "You can just buy it, why do you want me to pay?" "Don't you want to repay your kindness? What happened to giving the benefactor a piece of clothing?" Yu Shen¡¯s tone of matter-of-factness. Mu Yiqing was speechless, "Okay, I'll pay, I'll pay." After Mu Yiqing paid the money, she gave the shopping bag to Yu Shen. Yu Shen thought for a while, then took out the clothes from the bag and said, "Change into them." Mu Yiqing: "You don't want me to wear this to the Bai family, do you?" Yu Shen: "No, it's us." The corners of Mu Yiqing's mouth twitched twice. "But this is a couple's outfit, not for us. Others will misunderstand it when they see it." Mu Yiqing explained patiently. Yu Shen acted as if he hadn't heard what Mu Yiqing said, and pulled her towards the door of the fitting room. The warmth from Yu Shen's hand was transferred to Mu Yiqing's hand, and her brain instantly felt like a short circuit. Why does it feel so familiar, like my husband is holding my hand. She didn¡¯t reject it at all. She didn¡¯t want to change at first, but Yu Shen had already pulled her to the door of the fitting room. The two of them changed their clothes at the same time and walked out. The rate of turning heads was extremely high. "Have you noticed that the two of us look like little lovers? They are all talking enviously." Mu Yiqing quickened her pace, "I don't know anything, I didn't hear anything." Yu Shen followed Mu Yiqing and smiled helplessly. "My dear, look at the couple outfits they are wearing. They look great. I want them too." "I'm so envious. It's not unusual for couples to be in a couple, nor is it unusual for them to dress up as a couple. Why do they look so enviable?" "Go directly to Bai's house now?" Mu Yiqing asked. "Otherwise, Miss Mu still wants to go shopping with me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 699 Dare to steal her son Mu Yiqing waved her hands and said, "No, no, no, just drive quietly and stop talking." Yu Shen: "" This was the first time someone told him to shut up because he talked too much. After a while, Mu Yiqing suddenly remembered something. "By the way, does Bai Yin have a child?" Yu Shen turned his head and glanced at Mu Yiqing: "You know?" "Really? Are there three? Two sons and one daughter?" Mu Yiqing was a little excited. Are Xiao Baimo and the other babies in the Bai family? She can finally see her baby son and baby girl again. "No, two sons, no daughter." Mu Yiqing was a little confused again, two sons? "Bai Mo, Bai Xiao?" What about her little Yueyue? "How do you know their names?" Yu Shen frowned, realizing that Mu Yiqing seemed to know a lot. "Because they are my precious sons, I definitely know." Mu Yiqing is now sure that the two little guys, Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, are at the Bai family. Yu Shen frowned, "They are Baiyin's sons." Mu Yiqing: "" She is Bai Yin That Bai Yin is probably pretending to be her. Why would she pretend to be her? What is her purpose? Ignore all that for now, the most important thing is that she has to find her babies. But, isn¡¯t Yueyue with her two brothers? Where she is, if she is in the country of Magic, it is much more convenient. If it is elsewhere, it will be more laborious. "Let's go to Bai's house first. I want to see who snatched my son!" Whoever dares to steal her precious son must be taught a lesson by her! Yu Shen smelled the murderous aura in the air, and the murderous aura was particularly strong. That Baiyin is going to be miserable. But why is he still looking forward to it? "Who is the father of the two children? The person you are looking for, Pei Jinci?" Yu Shen doesn¡¯t know much about the Bai family, he just heard about it. Even the Bai family doesn¡¯t know the biological fathers of Bai Yin¡¯s two children. It seems that no one knows except herself. But Baiyin lost his memory again. Not only the father of the child, but also everyone else. Mu Yiqing: "Not necessarily." Yu Shen: "" doesn't necessarily mean what? Arriving at Bai's house, Yu Shen stopped the car, unbuckled his seat belt, "We're here." Mu Yiqing took a deep breath and took off her seat belt. "Do me a favor." Yu Shen: "Huh?" "Stop me later, don't let me cause trouble." Yu Shen chuckled, "Is it so exaggerated?" Mu Yiqing smiled at him, then opened the car door and got out of the car. "Eldesteldest lady?" "Aren't you in the room upstairs? Why did you come in from the outside?" "You still have a fever, but you're feeling fine now. You're so energetic and you don't look sick at all." The servants in the yard were very surprised when they saw Mu Yiqing. Wasn't the eldest lady still lying upstairs because she was sick? When did she go out? Why didn't they see her? ¡°And the eldest lady doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s sick at all. Bai Liang happened to walk out of it at this time. When he saw Mu Yiqing, he was so frightened that he almost fell on his butt. "Xiaoyin?" "How did you get down? Did you jump from the window?" Mu Yiqing turned her head with a confused look. Yu Shen knew what Mu Yiqing was wondering about and replied directly: "The eldest son of the Bai family, Bai Liang, Bai Yin's eldest brother." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 700 Pretending to be his sister "Brother." Mu Yiqing called Bai Liang familiarly, and then patted his shoulder involuntarily, "Not bad, he's strong again." Bai Liang: "" Mu Yiqing was stunned for a moment, again? Why would she say that? "Who are you?" Bai Yin never came out of the room, so who is this woman who looks exactly like her in front of her? Pretending to be her sister? But why does it feel like this is his sister and the one upstairs is wrong. "Mu Yiqing." "Why are you pretending to be my sister? What is your purpose?" After questioning, Bai Liang noticed that Yu Shen and Mu Yiqing were wearing couple's clothes! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are these two people wearing couple¡¯s costumes? ¡°I¡¯m not pretending to be anyone, I¡¯m who I am.¡± Mu Yiqing suppressed the sharpness in her eyes. Bai Liang frowned. He was a little confused for a moment. Who is the real Bai Yin? "Go to the living room first, and I'll call my father." Bai Liang went to find Bai Lao. After seeing Mu Yiqing, Mr. Bai couldn't tell the difference. Like Bai Liang, he felt she was more friendly. "What is your purpose in pretending to be my daughter?" Bai Lai looked at Mu Yiqing and asked. "First of all, I didn't pretend to be anyone. Secondly, I came here to find my precious son. That's the purpose." "Looking for your son?" Bai Liang and Mr. Bai were both suspicious and said in unison. "Bai Mo and Bai Xiao are my sons." "Are you kidding? Mo'er and Xiaoer are obviously Xiaoyin's children, how did they become your sons?" "Our Bai family is not an ordinary family. I advise you to tear off this disguise, otherwise we will not be polite to you." Bai Liang threatened. And what Mu Yiqing dislikes the most is threats and warnings. A servant helped Bai Yin down from upstairs. "Father, big brother, what happened? Why is there such a quarrel?" Baiyin's face is still a little pale, but her face is exactly the same as Mu Yiqing's. But it¡¯s just appearance. "Xiaoyin, why are you down?" Bai Liang and Mr. Bai both looked worried. "Dad, brother, I'm fine, don't worry." Because of his illness, Baiyin looks much weaker than usual, which makes people feel sad and sympathetic. Seeing Mu Yiqing who looked exactly like him, Bai Yin also had an expression of astonishment and shock on his face. "You are" Because of his illness, Baiyin looks much weaker than usual, which makes people feel heartbroken and sympathetic. Seeing Mu Yiqing who looked exactly like him, Bai Yin also had an expression of astonishment and shock on his face. "Who are you¡­¡­" No way, is she really still alive? "You are the one who stole my son?" Mu Yiqing did not answer Bai Yin's question, but asked her. This woman¡¯s face is indeed exactly the same as mine, but in other aspects she is completely different from her. "What are you talking about? When did I snatch your son? Can you please stop talking nonsense?" Baiyin said anxiously. "You know whether I'm talking nonsense or not." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t say much. This impostor wanted to steal her son. There was no door, no, not even a crack in the window. Sooner or later, counterfeit goods will be beaten back to their true form. Baiyin was a little flustered and was doing some mental construction for himself. It was she who returned to the Bai family first, she is the real Bai Yin, and the others who followed were all pretending to be her! "I don't know what your intentions are, but you pretend to be me to hurt my family, and I will never allow it!" Baiyin raised his voice and said to Mu Yiqing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 701 The uncle with no IQ "I will return this sentence to you. If you hurt my family, I will never let you go." When the two confront each other, Mu Yiqing is of course the more powerful one. She has her own aura and a domineering air all over her body. This is something that a fake can never learn. For a moment, neither Mr. Bai nor Bai Liang could confirm which one was the real Bai Yin. "Learn what I say, but you still don't admit that you are fake?" Fake Baiyin stabilized her mentality. As long as she doesn't admit it, the Bai family won't be able to tell who is real and who is fake. It's just a way to stalemate like this. How can I drive away this real white sound? Fake Baiyin also noticed that Yu Shen and Mu Yiqing were wearing couple's costumes. How come the two of them are wearing couple's costumes? Is there anything she doesn't know? Perhaps, she can join forces with Fang Kejia. "Yu Shen, what's going on? Where did you bring her from? Who is my sister? I'm dizzy." Bai Liang came to Yu Shen's side. He observed it for a long time, but he couldn't really observe anything from the appearance. ??If we look at her personality, this Mu Yiqing is more like Bai Yin. Yu Shen only glanced at Bai Liang. What he probably meant in his eyes was: You are her brother, how can you not recognize him? Bai Liang lowered his head, feeling that he was too incompetent as the elder brother. "I'll call Mo'er and the others over." At this moment, fake Baiyin sent a message to Fang Kejia. [If you are willing to help me, I can agree to all your conditions. ] Soon, Xiao Baimo and the others ran in. "Mommy!" "Mommy!" The moment the two little guys saw Mu Yiqing, they ran over happily. Mu Yiqing knelt down and hugged the two little ones into her arms, "My babies, Mommy misses you so much, and I will never lose you again." "Mommy, we miss you so much, never leave Mommy again" The three of them hugged each other, the love between mother and son was so deep that Bai Liang's eyes became wet. "Mommy, someone is pretending to be you, but my brother and I suspected that she was fake from the beginning, and later confirmed that she was fake." Bai Liang looked at the two little guys, "When did you become suspicious and why didn't you tell me?" "Uncle, we told you what we said, but you don't believe it. You even advised us to accept the fake and develop a relationship with her." "Is there any?" Bai Liang pretended to be confused. "Then why didn't you tell me after you confirmed it? Do you still regard me as your uncle?" The two little guys said in unison: "We don't want to deal with an uncle who has no IQ and can't even recognize his own sister." Bai Liang: "" He seems to be really inferior to the two little guys. "Mommy, it must not have been easy when you came here. Were you injured?" "Mommy, are you hungry or thirsty? I'll get you something to drink." Bai Mo kissed Mu Yiqing's left cheek, while Bai Xiao kissed Mu Yiqing's right cheek. Mu Yiqing also gave one to each of the two little guys, "How could Mommy get hurt? Who can hurt Mommy, right?" "Yes, Mommy is so powerful, how can she be hurt by others? If she is hurt, Mommy will hurt others." After the two little guys finished talking, they went to get Mu Yiqing food and drink. Xiao Baixiao led Mu Yiqing to the sofa and sat down, "Mommy, these are snacks made by my brother and I, as well as juice." "Mommy, let me feed you." The two little guys screamed very sweetly (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 702 Fake Baiyin panicked When Fake Baiyin came back, how could the two little guys greet each other like this, show concern, and bring water and food, for fear that Mu Yiqing would be thirsty and hungry. "Thank you my little darlings. Where is my sister? Isn't she with you?" Mu Yiqing asked while drinking juice. Bai Mo shook his head: "My sister is not with us, and we are still looking for her." "It's okay. We can look for her together. We'll find Yue Yue soon, and then we'll be left with A Ci." I hope their family can be reunited in this world. "Hmm, we can definitely find my sister and my dad." The scene was a bit awkward for a while, but of course, Mu Yiqing and the two little guys were immersed in the joy of reunion and didn't feel embarrassed at all. The most embarrassing thing is the fake white voice. "Dad, what should we do in this situation now?" Bai Liang already had the answer in his heart. "Brother, dad, I am your biological daughter and biological sister. Don't believe that woman, she is the fake one. She confused Mo'er and the others." Fake Baiyin was anxious and started to panic. "Mo'er, Xiao'er, I am your mother, that woman is not her, don't be deceived by her!" Fake Baiyin wanted to pull Bai Mo and the others back, but Bai Mo and the two little guys dodged away the moment Fake Baiyin stretched out his hand. ¡°We only have one mommy, she is unique and no one can replace or impersonate her, do you understand?¡± Yu Shen thought to himself that this little guy's tone of voice sounded quite like his own. The expression on Fake Baiyin's face was very ugly. He turned around and looked back at Bai Liang, "Brother, you believe me, right?" "It was me who was blind before and actually thought that an impostor was my biological sister. Mo'er and the others were right in scolding me. I am just a stupid uncle with no IQ. Even my biological sister can admit his mistake." Bai Liang scolded himself hard. ¡°Although he had doubts before, he still believed this fake Baiyin later. Where did his IQ go? Fake Baiyin was completely panicked now. Even Bai Liang didn't believe her. "Brother, do you really not believe me? Think about it, how happy we were during this time together." ¡°We ate together, played games, and had picnics together, have you forgotten that?¡± Fake Baiyin is still trying to struggle. "I haven't forgotten, but you are really good at games, and you don't know any martial arts. How could you be my sister?" "My sister is not just an empty shell, playing games and fighting. As long as she doesn't claim to be second, no one will dare to claim to be first." It¡¯s not Bai Liangchui, his sister is just that powerful. Bai Mo and Bai Xiao looked like cowards, and their uncle's IQ was finally online. "Father, do you also think that I am a fake?" Old man Bai really couldn't tell the difference at first, but now, he is sure. After Mu Yiqing appeared, the fake Baiyin looked more and more like his daughter. ¡°As for Mu Yiqing, the more she looked at her, the more intimate she became, and the more she looked at her, the more she felt that she was his daughter. This kind of feeling between relatives is something that fakes don¡¯t have, and no one can fake it. "Tell me, why are you pretending to be my daughter? What is your purpose in coming to the Bai family?" Mr. Bai asked angrily. Fake Baiyin wanted to escape, but was stopped by Bai Liang. At this time, Fang Kejia ran from the door. "Xiaoyin!" "What's going on? Why are there two little voices?" Fang Kejia pretended not to know anything. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 703: Tear off the mask and scare someone to death "Kejia, they don't believe me. I am the real Baiyin. Kejia, you believe me, right? That woman is the fake." Baiyin came to Fang Kejia and took her arm. In this situation, even if Fang Kejia believes that she is really Bai Yin, it will not make any difference. She signaled Fang Kejia with her eyes to help her leave the Bai family. Fang Kejia also understood the meaning in Fake Baiyin¡¯s eyes. She glanced in the direction of Yu Shen again. The couple outfits he and Mu Yiqing were wearing were particularly eye-catching. This is in the Bai family. Even if Fang Kejia wants to help fake Bai Yin, it will be very difficult. "Catch this counterfeit and interrogate her. What is her purpose?" Bai Liang is going to ask someone to arrest the fake Bai Yin. Fang Kejia hurriedly said: "Brother Xiaoyin, why don't you try again, in case you make a mistake, it's better to be careful about this kind of thing." Bai Liang hesitated for a moment and felt that Fang Kejia was right. Just when he was about to speak, Mu Yiqing got up from the sofa and walked over. ¡°Let me tear off her mask with my own hands!¡± Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t give Bai Liang a chance to speak. She walked over and grabbed the fake Bai Yin, and forcefully tore off the human skin mask on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch my face¡­¡± But she didn¡¯t have the strength to resist Mu Yiqing. "I'll go! What the hell is this? It's scary to death!" After seeing the true face of fake Bai Yin, Bai Liang jumped back in fright. The fake white voice after Mu Yiqing tore off the mask was extremely ugly, almost like a character in a horror movie. Fang Kejia vomited after seeing it. Mu Yiqing said to Bai Liang: "What you want to do with her is up to you." "Someone come quickly and take her to the dungeon and lock her up." Bai Liang quickly called for people to escort Fake Bai Yin away. He would be blind if he looked at him again. "I feel really uncomfortable right now. Why didn't I find out earlier?" Bai Liang raised his hand and hit his head, regretting not listening to Bai Mo and the others. Mr. Bai also sighed, "Well, it seems that I am really old and my brain is not working properly. I can't even recognize my own daughter." Mu Yiqing walked up to Mr. Bai, hugged him, and comforted him: "It's all over." Although she hasn¡¯t remembered it yet, this place makes her feel like she is at home, very friendly. "Okay, it'll be good if my daughter is back." Mr. Bai¡¯s eyes filled with tears. "Brother, I remembered something, and I haven't settled the score with you yet." Mu Yiqing walked up to Bai Liang again. "What's going on?" Bai Liang was confused. "Have you forgotten? In a game, you protected that fake Baiyin with all your life, and you came to challenge your own sister and me." Mu Yiqing also just realized that the "yin" in that game was Bai Yin and the "Liang" was Bai Liang. No wonder she always felt that "Liang" looked strangely familiar. It turned out to be her biological eldest brother. "Oh, I remembered, are you Q-Qing?" Bai Liang quickly reacted and said suddenly. Mu Yiqing nodded and said in a provocative tone: "It's me, brother, do you want to challenge me one on one?" Bai Liang quickly gave up, "I don't dare, I was wrong." "No wonder I can't win, it turns out it's my Xiaoyin, I'm convinced!" Bai Liang is convinced of his sister. "By the way, what's going on between you and Yu Shen? Are you wearing couple's clothes?" Bai Liang looked at Yu Shen and then at Mu Yiqing with a meaningful smile. ¡°This dress was purely an accident. It¡¯s a long story, so I won¡¯t go into it.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 704 The Great God Please Take Me to Fly Mu Yiqing glanced at Fang Kejia again and added, "Besides, she is engaged to her childhood sweetheart." "And I also have a husband and children." Fang Kejia is quite satisfied with Mu Yiqing's words, as she is sensible. This Zhen Baiyin has no interest in Yu Shen, but Yu Shen seems to be very interested in her. Yu Shen just smiled. Scenes of scenes played in his mind like a movie, the little wife's cute appearance, angry appearance, cuddling in his arms, or the appearance of a violent fight. It¡¯s time to take this opportunity to chase my little wife again. At the beginning, in this world, he failed to protect her. Later, by mistake, he went to another world, and instead of pursuing her properly, he got married directly. Now, let¡¯s start over with understanding. This is the third "acquaintance" and the third "beginning" between him and his young wife. "Mommy, let's go and re-decorate a bedroom for you, and then make you some delicious food." The two little guys went to work again. Bai Liang took out his cell phone with great interest, "Xiaoyin, call in, call in!" "Call me Xiaoqing." Mu Yiqing is not used to the name Baiyin. "Okay, Xiaoqing, hurry up and log into the game and have a try." After all, they are all his sisters, no matter what their names are. Mu Yiqing looked at Yu Shen and asked, "Do you want to come together?" "Of course." Of course he had to agree to his wife's invitation. "Can I come with you?" Fang Kejia asked. Mu Yiqing has already entered the game, "Whatever, I don't care." "Let's have some fun together." Bai Liang said enthusiastically. After playing the game, Bai Liang opened the room and pulled Mu Yiqing and the others in. After the game started, Bai Liang and the others started a fierce attack and directly entered into a fierce fight. Someone from the enemy attacked Mu Yiqing and gave her a blow. Seeing this, Bai Liang and Yu Shen immediately came over, surrounded the person who attacked Mu Yiqing, and killed him with one blow each. Fang Kejia was besieged by three enemies. Bai Liang and Yu Shen saw this and ignored her, watching her being beaten to death. Mu Yiqing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she went over to help. "You two guys, leave me alone. It's not like I can't win. It's better to protect me." Mu Yiqing raised her head and glanced at Yu Shen and Bai Liang. She doesn't need protection, okay? Fang Kejia felt very uncomfortable. Mu Yiqing only lost a little blood and would not die at all. However, Yu Shen and the others rushed to help her. She was besieged by three men and nearly beaten to death, but they turned a blind eye. Enemy: This is Chi Guoguo¡¯s preference and group favorite. The one named Kejia is so miserable that no one helps her. Next, Bai Liang and Yu Shen still protected Mu Yiqing, not letting her lose a drop of blood. But even if Fang Kejia was about to be beaten to death, Yu Shen and Bai Liang would not care. "You two get out of my way, are you going to let me fight?" Mu Yiqing was about to explode. She threw Bai Liang and the others away and pushed down the tower alone. Bai Liang: "You don't need to do anything." Yu Shen added the next sentence: "Let us do it, you just have to win." Mu Yiqing: "" Damn it. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to kill her five times? Fang Kejia felt that she was redundant. Another teammate raised his hand silently: There is also me. Play a game and kill me. There is no doubt that Mu Yiqing and the others won this game. The enemies all came to join Mu Yiqing's friends one by one. ¡¾Great God, please take me to fly. ¡¿ ¡¾Great God, please help me lie down. ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 705 What qualifications does she have? Every time after playing, Mu Yiqing would receive friend requests, but she ignored them. "She is indeed my sister. She is so handsome. Keep beating her up." This is the real Bai Yin, his sister. Why was he blinded by that impostor? Although Yu Shen didn't speak, he thought in his heart that she was indeed his little wife, and it would not be a problem for one of them to take five of the other's heads. "Okay, continue, but if you two stop me from killing people again, I will hang up immediately." Mu Yiqing had agreed in advance, otherwise these two guys would be around to hinder her performance. "As ordered." The two said almost in unison. Bai Liang obeyed his sister¡¯s instructions, while Yu Shen obeyed his wife. Just when the second game was over, a group of people came in from outside. This group of people are all direct or collateral members of the Bai family, and they all come for Mu Yiqing. To be precise, they come for "Bai Yin". "Uncle, second uncle, and aunt and aunt, why are you here?" Seeing this, Bai Liang stood up from the sofa, a little confused. Why did they all come here and hear about the fake Baiyin so soon? But it¡¯s not like everyone will come. Is it so grand? "Bai Liang, we heard that your father is planning to hand over the family to Bai Yin?" It was Bai Liang¡¯s uncle who spoke. "Uncle, where did you hear about it? Why didn't I know about it?" "When did Dad say that he would leave the family to Xiaoyin? Why didn't he tell me?" "Anyway, we have heard about it. We 100% disagree with his decision. How could the Bai family be handed over to a woman? What does this sound like?" "That's right, if this spreads out, the Bai family will become the biggest shame of the Demon Realm Kingdom!" "Bai Liang, please advise your father. How can the Bai family be managed by a woman, and she is still an inexperienced girl? What qualifications and abilities does she have to become the head of the Bai family and the person in charge of the Bai family?" "This is simply outrageous. Does the second brother have Alzheimer's disease? Even if he dotes on Baiyin, he can't make fun of the entire family!" Everyone was angry, and resolutely did not agree with Bai Yin to inherit the Bai family and resolutely resist. Bai Liang was not happy with this, "I don't like hearing what you are saying. Xiaoyin is also a descendant of our Bai family. Why can't she be the heir of the Bai family?" Bai Liang doesn¡¯t care who will inherit the Bai family. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t want to be the head of the Bai family. ¡°Besides, he feels that his sister is the most suitable for the position of head of the family. They all said that she had no qualifications and abilities, but on the contrary, he felt that Xiaoyin was the most capable. "Bai Liang, are you crazy?" "As for the second brother, the Bai family does not belong to him alone, and the heir cannot be decided by him alone." Mu Yiqing raised her hand and pinched the center of her brow. Can you let her be quiet for a while? "Everyone, go to the conference hall first, sit down and discuss it slowly. It's not an option to argue here. We are all a family, so don't hurt the harmony." Bai Liang advised them to move them to another place so as not to disturb his sister. "Okay, then let's go to the conference hall. Mr. Bai must give us an explanation for this matter, otherwise we will just stay here and argue with him." Bai Liang was also speechless. Are the Bai family members so scoundrels? If this spreads out, they will be laughed at! "Miss Fang, we have to take care of some housework, please come back." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 706 All Opposition Bai Liang's tone was tactful, and he issued an eviction order to let Fang Kejia leave. Fang Kejia also understood: "Then we won't bother you." ¡°Brother Yu Shen, let¡¯s go back.¡± However, Yu Shen had no intention of leaving. He was the son-in-law of the Bai family, so naturally he was not an outsider. Yu Shen refused to leave, and Bai Liang did not ask him to leave. Fang Kejia was a little embarrassed, and finally left the Bai family reluctantly. The Bai family has a special conference hall, and everyone is sitting around the conference table, talking about it. Soon, Mr. Bai, Bai Qi, the head of the Bai family, walked in. "Today is really lively. I didn't even say hello or entertain you all before you came." Bai Qi walked directly to the top position of the conference table and sat down. This is a position that only the head of the family can sit. The eldest son of the Bai family spoke on behalf of the family, "Second brother, you don't even take us seriously, but you still have the nerve to blame us for not saying hello before we came?" "Brother, you are slandering me. When did I not take you seriously? You can eat whatever you want, but you can't say anything nonsense." Bai Qi used his majestic momentum to suppress this group of people. "Bai Laoer, have I slandered you? You know it in your heart. What you did did not take us brothers and sisters or the rest of the Bai family into consideration at all." ¡°It¡¯s true that you are the head of the Bai family, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can make decisions on your own and dominate everything, do you understand?¡± "Dad, they said you want to give the position of heir to Xiaoyin, is it true?" Bai Liang looked at his father Bai Qi, wanting to confirm. Bai Qi did not deny it, "I do have this idea, but I am still considering it, but I need to find out who revealed it." Not many people knew that he had this idea, and he didn¡¯t even tell Bai Liang. "Brother, I advise you to nip this idea in the cradle. Are you an old fool? If you really let Bai Yin inherit the Bai family, we will all oppose it and no one will support it." "Do you think Xiaoyin is not qualified to be the heir of the Bai family because she is a girl, or do you think she is incapable?" Mr. Bai only has two candidates in mind, his eldest son Bai Liang and his only daughter Bai Yin. "She has neither the qualifications nor the ability." Bai Liang didn¡¯t want to stay here and listen to their quarrel, so he slipped out of the conference hall when no one was paying attention to him. As soon as I slipped out, my cell phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, he thought he had made a mistake. Why did his third brother, whom he had not contacted for hundreds of years, call him? Bai Liang was just confused for a moment and pressed the answer button, "You rare visitor, third brother, why did you suddenly remember to call me? Brother, I don't have any money." "Brother, I don't want to borrow money." "If you don't want to borrow money, then why are you calling me to exchange feelings and talk about life?" Bai Liang didn¡¯t believe that Bai Changyu called him to talk about relationships and life. Is it because of Bai Yin? "Father wants Xiaoyin to inherit the Bai family?" Bai Changyu can't leave in another place now, otherwise he would have rushed back. "The third brother is very well-informed and heard about it so quickly, but my father just had this idea, not a decision. My uncle and the others are in the conference hall now, and they are firmly opposed to it." Bai Liang told Bai Changyu the situation. "Brother, what are your thoughts? Will you support my father, or will you oppose it?" "I can do it, but I'm not interested in the position of head of the family anyway." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 707 Are we cold? "Brother, can you be more serious? This matter is not a piece of cake for the Bai family. Father still values ??you very much." Bai Changyu was somewhat serious in his words. "I know, if you are done with your work, come back quickly. Not only the Bai family, but also the entire Demon Kingdom will change." Bai Liang seems to be cynical and indifferent to everything, but in fact he is not. "okay, I get it." As soon as Bai Liang hung up the phone, the ringtone rang again, this time it was his fourth brother. No doubt, they must have called him to ask about Xiaoyin. In the living room of the main house, Mu Yiqing and Yu Shen have played two more games, beating the enemy again and again, don't be too happy. "You don't care about the Bai family's affairs at all, but go and listen to their discussion, and the main focus is still you." Mu Yiqing said indifferently: "Who is the heir of the Bai family and what does it have to do with me. I don't want to get involved in the Bai family's affairs. The purpose of my coming here is just to find my three little darlings." Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t want to get involved in these messy things again. Now that we have found Xiao Baimo and the others, we have to continue looking for Xiao Yueyue. Yu Shen nodded and said nothing more. "Xiaoqing, where are you going?" Seeing Mu Yiqing stand up and walk out, Yu Shen also stood up and followed. "I'll go for a walk outside and come back after they finish the discussion. I believe those uncles, third aunts, etc. don't want to see me either." "I'll accompany you." Yu Shen followed Mu Yiqing out. "No, why are you following me, are you a follower?" Yu Shen has been following her. Is this guy so idle that he has nothing to do? ¡°I just want to follow you, whether you¡¯re a follower or a clingy person, I¡¯m determined to follow you.¡± Mu Yiqing is his little wife. If he doesn¡¯t follow her, who will he follow? Mu Yiqing: "" You are a grown man, are you shameless? Yu Shen: What is your face in front of your little wife? You can even risk your life, so what¡¯s your face? ¡°Let me lend you your car and drive it.¡± Mu Yiqing wanted to sit in the driver's seat, not the passenger seat. She prefers the feeling of the steering wheel in her hands. Yu Shen gave the key to Mu Yiqing. "Thanks." Mu Yiqing took the key, opened the car door and got in. "Get in the car, I will take you to experience the feeling of flying." Yu Shen got into the passenger seat and fastened his seat belt. Mu Yiqing drove towards a road with fewer cars, driving faster and faster. Yu Shen did not persuade Mu Yiqing to slow down, as long as she was happy. ¡°Besides, with him around, there will be no danger. And at this moment, several cars appeared from behind, attacking Mu Yiqing and the others from both sides. "Xiaoqing, be careful!" Yu Shen didn¡¯t know where these cars came from, but they were obviously aimed at him and Mu Yiqing. "Sit tight." Mu Yiqing didn't panic at all. She stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and "flyed" straight ahead. However, the opponent¡¯s driving skills were also top-notch, and he quickly rushed up and attacked Mu Yiqing and the others from front to back. Mu Yiqing was at a loss for the first time and was in a dilemma. ¡°It¡¯s over, have I encountered Waterloo?¡± Mu Yiqing felt frustrated. Attacked from the front, back, left, and right, unless she could really make the car fly, there was no way she could escape. "What should we do? Are we cold?" Mu Yiqing felt powerless. "Would you like to take a gamble?" Yu Shen curled his lips. "Huh?" At this time, why should Yu Shen bet with her? "Ignite the ignition, step on the accelerator, and bet the car in front will let you go." "What if he doesn't let me?" "Then let's die together." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 708 Burned to Ashes Mu Yiqing¡¯s mouth twitched twice, dying together. Is he serious? "How confident are you that he will let you go?" Mu Yiqing felt that a person like Yu Shen would not do anything he was not sure of, unless he wanted to die. "80% sure." Yu Shen slowly spit out these four words. Mu Yiqing also thought she could take a gamble. She didn't like the current situation of being surrounded and waiting to die. So, Mu Yiqing stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the sound of the engine was deafening. When the people in the car in front saw this, they were dumbfounded. Are they trying to kill themselves? They don¡¯t want to die, but he still wants to live. Mu Yiqing and the others won the bet, but the other party was afraid of death and quickly got out of the way. But after they rushed out, the cars were still chasing after them. Mu Yiqing could not get rid of the car behind her, so she could only keep driving forward. This fierce chase seemed to have no end. As long as there is a way, this competition will not end. "It's over, there's no way ahead." Mu Yiqing slowed down. There was a cliff in front of her. She had only two choices, stop or fall. "Stop the car." Yu Shen frowned and asked Mu Yiqing to stop the car. Mu Yiqing quickly turned the steering wheel and made a handsome maneuver, but when the front of the car swung over, several cars behind had already blocked the road. But they did not turn off the car and seemed to intend to knock Mu Yiqing and the others off the cliff. Mu Yiqing, who had always been fearless in the face of danger, now panicked. "Let's get out of the car. Maybe we can escape with our lives. If we are knocked off the cliff, there may be no bones left." But before Mu Yiqing and the others could get out of the car, the car in front had already hit them. In this gap between life and death, there was a loud "boom", several cars in front were bombed, and the people inside the cars were killed. Mu Yiqing and Yu Shen quickly got out of the car and walked around. It was the beggar who blew up the car and saved Mu Yiqing and the others. The beggar got out of the off-road vehicle and knelt down to Yu Shen, "I'm late." Yu Shen: "Get up." Seeing Mu Yiqing's suspicious look, Yu Shen explained, "He is from the Wei family, and I currently live in the Wei family." Mu Yiqing nodded. In the Demon Kingdom, the power of the Wei family is as powerful as that of the Bai family. "Then why did he dress up as a beggar?" ¡°Hide your identity and confuse your vision.¡± Yu Shen replied. Mu Yiqing nodded again to show her understanding. Mu Yiqing looked back and saw that the car was still burning, but in the end it was burned to ashes. "boarding." Yu Shen¡¯s voice brought Mu Yiqing back from her thoughts, and she was still in shock. As expected, the Demon Kingdom is full of dangers and the enemies are powerful. Since arriving here, she has suffered setbacks again and again, which has made her lose confidence. "Have you found out who it is?" After getting in the car, Yu Shen asked. "People from the Bai family." Yu Shen turned to look at Mu Yiqing, "It seems that someone in the Bai family doesn't want you to live." "Are they so fast?" Mu Yiqing knew that someone in the Bai family must want to kill her, but she didn't expect that person to move so quickly. Someone in the Bai family wants her life. This is certain and inevitable. But who moves so fast? "Could it be the uncle?" Mu Yiqing thought he was the most likely. Yu Shen shook his head: "One of your brothers." Mu Yiqing thought thoughtfully, "It shouldn't be possible for Bai Liang. I don't know the rest." "I don't plan to stay in the Bai family for a long time, let alone inherit the Bai family." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 709: You two are playing house Aren¡¯t the people in the Bai family just worried that she would come back to divide their property and seize the position of head of the family? Their worries were completely unnecessary, and she had no idea at all. Not to mention the position of the head of the family, she does not care about the status of the eldest lady of the Bai family. "Then what's your next plan?" Yu Shen asked. "Actually, I don't know what to do next." "My original plan was to take Bai Mo and the others to find Xiao Yueyue, but now it seems that this is no longer possible." "I can't let my two children follow me. I can't guarantee their safety 100%. They are safest in the Bai family." Mu Yiqing gave up her previous thoughts and had to make new plans. "Who said they would be safest in the Bai family?" Yu Shen disagrees with what Mu Yiqing said. He has a different view. "What do you mean?" Mu Yiqing didn't quite understand. "Those two little guys are your children" Before Yu Shen finished speaking, Mu Yiqing reacted. "Yes, we can't let them stay in the Bai family anymore, so where can we let them go?" Mu Yiqing has a headache. "Bring them to me." Mu Yiqing: "" Why did she feel that Yu Shen had some evil intentions? "Don't you live in the Wei family? Is it convenient?" If she had to choose between the Bai family and Yu Shen, she would trust Yu Shen more. "I have a villa outside, which is enough for Xiao Bai Mo and the others to live in. There is no problem for you to come." Yu Shen had long planned to move out of the Wei family. Mu Yiqing was silent for a moment, "Then what reason do you need to find to take Xiao Baimo and the others to your place?" "It's very simple, just say that we are dating, and bringing the children to live with me will help cultivate our relationship." Mu Yiqing: "" Isn't he planning this for a long time? "Who did you date?" "If my husband knew, you would die miserably." Yu Shen was not only not angry, but also smiled in a low voice. He really wanted to tell his little wife that not only did he already know, but he didn't mind at all. "It's just a reason, not true, right?" Mu Yiqing thought about it and found that this reason seemed to be the most suitable. After struggling for a while, he nodded, "Okay, that's it." The two of them discussed it, settled on it, and then returned to Bai's house. Bai family, Bai Qi has already sent those people away. When Mu Yiqing and the others came back, it was already quiet. "I want to take Bai Mo and the others to live with Yu Shen for a while." Mu Yiqing said to Bai Liang and Mr. Bai, not inquiring or discussing, but in a tone of direct notification. "Why?" Bai Liang and Mr. Bai asked in unison, with the same puzzled expressions. Why should Bai Mo and the others be taken to Yu Shen¡¯s place to live for a while? "Because Yu Shen and I are dating, I will take the child over to live with him for a while to increase the relationship between them." After Mu Yiqing finished speaking, Bai Liang didn't believe it at all. "What are you talking to? How come you two are dating? When did it happen? What is the situation?" Bai Liang looked at Yu Shen and then at his sister. The two of them were a little strange. Mu Yiqing: "As for what happened just now, it was decided at the last minute." "What, it was a temporary decision. How about you two playing house?" "No, brother, I made a mistake. We have thought carefully about it. The child also needs a father, right?" Bai Liang was almost scared to death. "That's good. You can't joke about this. Just think about it carefully." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 710 I like her as a person Bai Liang still finds it incredible that fake Bai Yin likes Yu Shen, but Yu Shen doesn't like her. Now that Yu Shen is dating the real Bai Yin again, this matter is a bit difficult to figure out. Bai Liang was puzzled. "Yu Shen, I asked you before if you liked my sister. Although she was a fake, you said you didn't like it. Why now aren't these two identical faces?" Yu Shen replied seriously: "Although they have the same face, they are two different people. The feelings are different. What I like is her as a person, not this face." Yu Shen¡¯s answer made Bai Liang unable to refute it. It was so reasonable that he couldn¡¯t find anything to argue with. He gave his answer a perfect score of 10 points. "Just what I said to you, I agree to let you date." Bai Liang is extremely satisfied with Yu Shen's words. He has a high IQ and good emotional intelligence. Of course his brother-in-law must be excellent in all aspects and worthy of his sister. "I also agree that you can take Bai Mo and the two little guys over, and you can cultivate your relationship." "Dad, you agree too, right?" Seeing that his father Bai Qi was still hesitating and not nodding, Bai Liang turned to ask him. "Yu Shen, can you take good care of my two grandsons and my daughter?" Bai Qi questioned. He was worried that his two grandsons and daughter would be wronged by Yu Shen, and he was worried about letting them go. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can take good care of them and I will never let them suffer in the slightest, I swear.¡± Yu Shen swears very sincerely. Mu Yiqing saw the shadow of Pei Jinci in this man, and he looked more and more like him. If it weren¡¯t for that face, she would have thought he was Pei Jinci. Yu Shen¡¯s oath and guarantee made Mr. Bai feel a little more relieved. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then I will leave my two grandsons and my daughter to you for the time being.¡± "If you let me know that you have made them suffer even the slightest injustice, no matter who you are, I will not let you go." Mr. Bai is famous for doting on his two grandsons and his daughter. He will never allow others to make them feel wronged or hurt. "If he makes Xiao Baimo and the others feel wronged, I will take the children back immediately." Mu Yiqing added something to reassure Mr. Bai. Bai Lao: "But we still need to ask for Mo'er's opinion. If they don't want to go with Yu Shen, they can't force it." Mu Yiqing nodded in agreement, "This is natural." At this time, two little guys ran over. "Baby Mo, baby Xiao, do you want to stay at Uncle Yu's place for a few days?" If the two little guys are unwilling, Mu Yiqing will find a way to coax them. But unexpectedly, the two little guys looked happy and said, "I want it!" Mu Yiqing was quite surprised. Yu Shen looked like an image that children would like? Not good at all? "Mommy will also go to live with Uncle Yu with us, right?" The two little guys looked at Mu Yiqing expectantly and asked. Mu Yiqing looked back at Yu Shen, hesitated for a moment, then nodded with a smile: "Of course, Mommy wants to be with the babies." "Great, let's go pack our clothes now." The two little guys ran upstairs to pack their things. How can they not be happy when they can live with their parents again? Mu Yiqing smiled and shook her head. In fact, she was also very happy. If Yu Shen was really Pei Jinci, that would be the best. "Let's go, let's go up and help our precious son clean up." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 711 Fake Baiyin commits suicide Yu Shen took Mu Yiqing's hand and went upstairs. Mu Yiqing was stunned for a moment, but she didn't break away after all. Bai Liang looked at the backs of Yu Shen and Mu Yiqing holding hands as they walked upstairs with a somewhat envious expression. Mr. Bai glared at Bai Liang, "You are not young anymore. Where is your girlfriend and my grandson?" " If it weren't for Xiao Bai Mo and the others, Mr. Bai would have arranged a blind date for Bai Liang long ago, and he would have to urge them every day. "Why are you so anxious? I haven't met the right girl yet, haven't I?" Bai Liang is not in a hurry to fall in love or get married. Fortunately, he has the two little guys Bai Mo, otherwise he would not be pushed to get married and have children every day. "How old are you? If you are not anxious yet, when will you be anxious again? When you are seventy or eighty?" "You want me to wait until I'm buried?" Mr. Bai was angry. "Dad, you can't rush this matter, right? When fate comes, your daughter-in-law and grandson will naturally come to you, so there's no point in being anxious." "I don't care, you have to hurry up, or I will arrange an engagement for you directly. There are several girls who are pretty good, I will choose them for you." Mr. Bai always felt uneasy. He had to quickly resolve the life-long matter of his eldest son's marriage. Otherwise, when he was buried one day, he wouldn't even be able to see one of his sons get married. "Dad, you have such a strong body and bones. You will live for a long time. There is no need to worry at all. You will definitely see me get married and have children." Bai Liang is not worried about Mr. Bai's physical condition at all. "Things in the world are unpredictable, and no one can say for sure about some things, especially birth, old age, illness and death, Xiaoliang, no matter what happens, you have to accept and bear it." Mr. Bai paused and then said, "My plan was to leave the Bai family in the hands of you two brothers and sisters, but you uncles and aunts have too many differences, and I am at my wits' end." "Dad, don't worry, as long as I'm here, nothing will happen to the Bai family, but brotherly killings are inevitable." Bai Liang knew what his father was worried about. It seemed that there was bound to be a dispute in the Bai family. He will do his best to protect his sister Baiyin and protect her with his life. "The last thing I want to see is fratricide, but as you said, this is inevitable and will definitely happen." "But no matter what, you, Xiaoyin, and Changyu and the others must live in harmony, do you hear that?" Bai Liang nodded with a serious expression, "Don't worry, father, we will do it." "Oh, this is the trouble of a big family. If we were an ordinary small family, how could we have such sorrow?" Mr. Bai sighed heavily. He had wished more than once that they were an ordinary small family. They didn't have to worry about it every day and just solved the problem of food and clothing. That would be great. His children can also be free from so much stress and worries. But there is no other way. They are born in this family and have to bear these pressures and worries. There is no other way. ¡°I can only pray that I won¡¯t be reincarnated into such a family in my next life. It¡¯s better to be ordinary. At this time, a servant came in and said, "Young Master, the woman who pretended to be the young lady committed suicide." Hearing this, Bai Liang frowned and committed suicide? He planned to interrogate the impostor properly when he had free time, but unexpectedly she committed suicide. "Okay, I understand, get rid of the body." Since they have committed suicide, they can only dispose of the bodies, and the matter will be settled. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 712 What¡¯s going on with those robots? Mu Yiqing and the others had packed up and went downstairs. Yu Shen was carrying the suitcases of the two little guys, while Mu Yiqing was holding Xiao Bai Mo in one hand and Xiao Bai Xiao in the other. Looking at the particularly warm and sweet family of four, it¡¯s a pity that Xiao Yueyue is not here, otherwise the family of five would be reunited. "I'll send you there." Bai Liang still had to send his two little nephews and sister there in person, and take a look at the living environment. He couldn't let them suffer any injustice, whether it was in terms of accommodation or food. ??I don¡¯t say it is the best, nor can it be very bad. Mu Yiqing did not tell Bai Liang about her murder. Firstly, she did not want him to worry, and secondly, she could not alert the enemy. "Eldest brother, second brother and third brother, what are their personalities like and how are they conduct themselves?" Mu Yiqing asked from the side, wondering if she could find out any information from Bai Liang's answer. "Why do you suddenly ask this? In fact, I have no contact with them. After they left the Demon Kingdom, we didn't get along very much. But their personalities should be okay. It's hard to say what they are, but they are definitely not bad." Bai Liang didn¡¯t understand why Mu Yiqing suddenly asked like this. Is it easy to get along with them if they understand their personalities? "I'm just asking, the eldest brother is so nice, I believe the second brother and the third brother are also good people." "After all, they are a father and mother, connected by flesh and blood." From Bai Liang¡¯s words, Mu Yiqing couldn¡¯t get any information, and it was impossible to judge for the time being. "Xiaoyin, just rest assured, no one will bully you as long as your elder brother is here." Bai Liang patted his chest and promised. Even if Bai Changyu and the others bully Xiaoyin, he will help her vent her anger. "By the way, I forgot to tell you something. The woman who pretended to be you committed suicide. Before I had time to interrogate her, she became a corpse." If he had known that the woman was going to commit suicide, Bai Liang would have strengthened the manpower to guard her and would never let her commit suicide. Mu Yiqing was not surprised. She just nodded and said nothing. "Dead people can't talk. This can only be like this. But there must be someone behind the scenes who is controlling and instigating. But what is that person's intention? Why did she let that woman impersonate you? For money and profit, there is still Any other intentions?" Bai Liang racked his brains and couldn't figure out who that person was. "Don't worry about this for now. If the person behind it is unwilling, he will definitely take action again." Mu Yiqing has no thoughts on this matter and doesn't want to delve into it further. Bai Liang nodded in agreement, "You are right, that person will definitely act again." Mu Yiqing thought of the robot Xiao Y and asked Yu Shen, "Yu Shen, what's going on with those robots?" "Those robots all have a 'y' logo on them. There are ones that breathe fire, small fire y, water sprays called small water y, and ones that spray darts." "Have you forgotten?" Yu Shen asked without answering. "I have indeed forgotten what is going on and why they listen to my command and not anyone else's." Bai Liang was the first to answer, "Because you created them, and you are their master. If they don't listen to you, who will they listen to?" Mu Yiqing: "" So she is really the master of those robots? Bai Liang: "Xiaoyin, think about it, what is the first letter of the word 'yin'." Mu Yiqing blurted out, "y." Then he suddenly realized: "Oh, so that's how it is, so that's where the 'y' logo on those robots comes from." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 713 Trench "I am really the master of those robots. I seemed to be scolding the people who made those robots as retarded. No wonder I sneeze. It turns out I was scolding myself." Mu Yiqing suddenly realized. She was able to command and command those robots, not for any other reason, nor by coincidence, but because she was their master. No wonder she felt that the "y" logo on those robots was very familiar, and subconsciously shouted "little y". It turns out they are really called Xiaoy. "Pfft, why are you scolding yourself?" Bai Liang couldn't help laughing, his sister was so cute. "I didn't know that. I thought that no matter who it was, they could control those robots by calling "Y". Who knew that only the master who created them could control and order them? Bai Liang: "If everyone can command them by calling "Xiao Y", then what's the point?" "That's right." Mu Yiqing nodded. "Then no one can control them except me, and they will always stay outside the barrier?" Mu Yiqing asked. "Yes, no one can order them except you, and neither can I." ¡°I don¡¯t know how you designed it. They charge themselves and act on their own. Just like people, they have their own thinking. It¡¯s so magical.¡± Bai Liang knew that those little Y robots were made by Mu Yiqing, and he always thought they were magical. They were different from ordinary robots, they were extremely advanced and humane. "I don't know either." Mu Yiqing spread her hands. While the two were talking, Yu Shen parked the car at the entrance of a manor. ¡°I¡¯ll go, such a big manor, it¡¯s so humiliating!¡± Bai Liang exclaimed. He was originally worried that if the environment where Yu Shen lived was not good, Xiaoyin and his two nephews would be wronged. But now it seems that his worries are completely unnecessary. Such a big manor is probably as big as two Bai families! How deep is this Yu Shen? It¡¯s so deep that people can¡¯t even imagine it! In contrast, Mu Yiqing was much calmer. She knew that Yu Shen was not a simple person, so she was not too surprised when she saw the manor in front of her. "After all, you are also the eldest young master of a big family, so you should pay attention to your image, okay?" Bai Liang, a country bumpkin who has never seen the world, has really embarrassed the Bai family. "Ahem" Bai Liang also felt that he had lost face. "Uncle Yu, your family is so big." The two little guys Bai Mo and Bai Xiao sighed. "This will also be your home from now on." Yu Shen touched the heads of the two little guys, then walked to the door and performed facial recognition. After the door opened, the housekeeper and servants came out to greet him immediately. "Mr. Yu." "Miss Mu, two young masters." Yu Shen ordered the servants to move Mu Yiqing's luggage inside. "Would you like to go shopping first, or go back to your room and rest?" Yu Shen looked at Mu Yiqing and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look around, your place is too big, it¡¯s like a tourist attraction.¡± "Then I won't disturb your family of four. I'll go back first." Before leaving, Bai Liang told Yu Shen several more times, asking him to take good care of his sister and two little nephews. There are two or three villas in the manor, with fountains, pavilions for enjoying the shade, various rare trees and flowers, recreational facilities, etc. Mu Yiqing's eyes stopped in a rose garden. The colorful roses were very beautiful. There is also such a colorful rose field in Yunxi Garden, which Pei Jinci planted specially for her. "Mommy, come and play on the swing." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 714 Don¡¯t get too involved in the drama The two little guys found two swings over there and ran over happily. "Mommy, Uncle Yu, sit down quickly." "Baby, you sit down, Uncle Yu and I will push you." The two little guys shook their heads, "Mommy, sit up quickly and I'll push you." Xiao Baixiao took Mu Yiqing's hand and walked to the swing and asked her to sit on it. "Oh well." So, Mu Yiqing and Yu Shen sat on a swing alone. Bai Mo pushes Yu Shen, while Bai Xiao pushes Mu Yiqing. "Mo'er, from now on, you guys will stay at Uncle Yu's place, and Mommy will bring your sister back, okay?" Yu Shen¡¯s manor is very safe. When he came in just now, Mu Yiqing also noticed that there were many bodyguards hiding in the dark outside the manor. It is definitely safe enough here, and he can rest assured to settle Xiao Baimo and the others here. "We want to go find our sister with mommy." The two little guys wanted to go with Mu Yiqing. They know that mommy brought them here to protect them from bad people. But they also want to protect mommy. "No, you have to be obedient and wait for mommy to bring your sister back, you know?" Mu Yiqing is determined. She will not let Xiao Baimo and the others take risks with her. "I will go with your mommy, and I will protect her. Aren't you still worried?" Of course Yu Shen will go find his daughter with his young wife. "We can feel relieved if Uncle Yu goes with Mommy." "No, I'm going to find my daughter, what are you going to do?" Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t understand why Yu Shen wanted to go with her. Yu Shen: "I'm also looking for my daughter." Seeing Mu Yiqing's suspicious look, Yu Shen explained: "Aren't we dating now? Isn't your daughter my daughter?" Mu Yiqing: "" She was speechless. "Mr. Yu, don't get too involved in the drama. This is fake, not a real relationship. Do you understand?" "Okay baby." Mu Yiqing: "" Her fist is already "ready to move". The two little guys were giggling beside them. The two little guys went to the kitchen and kicked the nanny out. They wanted to cook a big meal for Mommy themselves. Mu Yiqing yawned, she was a little sleepy. Yu Shen saw it, picked up Mu Yiqing and walked upstairs. "Yu Shen, put me down. No one else can hug me except my husband!" Yu Shen thought in his heart: Idiot, I am your husband, how can I be "someone else"? "Don't move. If you fall down later, you will be hurt." Of course, he couldn¡¯t let his little wife fall. If she fell, wouldn¡¯t he be heartbroken? After dinner, the servants had tidied up the room, and Xiao Baimo and the others had a room each. "And me?" Mu Yiqing pointed to herself and asked, which room does she live in? Yu Shen pointed to the master bedroom, "This one." "What about you?" Mu Yiqing asked again. Yu Shen still pointed in the direction of the master bedroom. ¡°You¡¯re not going to let me live in the same room with you, are you?¡± Yu Shen: "No?" "Nonsense, it's definitely not allowed." "Okay, just kidding, you live in the room next door." Yu Shen smiled, stopped teasing his little wife, and went over to open the door to the bedroom next door. Soon after Mu Yiqing entered the bedroom, Xiao Baimo and the others came out of the room and opened Yu Shen's door. "Dad, are you asleep?" Yu Shen sat up from the bed and turned on the light. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 715 Father passed away "Why didn't you sleep and came to me?" Yu Shenjian is Bai Mo¡¯s two little guys. "Dad, how long do you plan to keep pretending?" It was Bai Mo who spoke. "You two clever little guys discovered it so quickly?" Yu Shen was not surprised. These two little guys were already smart. "Dad, you have a lot of identities." Xiao Baixiao teased. "Fortunately, there are not as many mommies as you." When compared to a vest, he can't compare to his little wife. "That's true." The two little guys nodded. "Then Dad, when are you going to tell Mommy that you are Pei Jinci, her husband." "Don't worry, your mommy will find out by herself. She has always been suspicious, but she's just not sure." The little wife is smart, she can find it herself without him telling her. The two little guys nodded, "Okay, then we won't tell Mommy for the time being, and we will still call you Uncle Yu in front of her." "But, dad, what do you look like?" Pei Jinci: "Your mommy has multiple identities, but daddy, I am amazing. Not only do I have multiple identities, I also have two different faces, but this is not a mask and cannot be torn off." The two little guys probably understood, "It's dad anyway. No matter which face he has, he's super handsome." "Okay, go to bed quickly." The next day. While having breakfast, Mu Yiqing always felt that Yu Shen and the two little guys were hiding something from her. "Baby Mo, tell Mommy, are you and Uncle Yu hiding any secrets from me?" Bai Mo shook his head, "Mommy, we have no secrets from you." "Is it true, baby Xiao, tell mommy." Mu Yiqing looked at Bai Xiao again. "Mommy, really not." Although the two little guys said no, Mu Yiqing still didn't quite believe it. "What did you say to the two children?" Mu Yiqing finally looked at Yu Shen and asked. "I didn't say anything." Yu Shen also shook his head. "There's something wrong. There's something wrong with all three of you. There's definitely something you're hiding from me, and it's been agreed upon, but I have no evidence." Mu Yiqing has no evidence and can¡¯t find anything if she asks. It was time to set off to find Yue Yue, and Mu Yiqing no longer struggled with this issue. Xiao Baimo and the others had already found out the approximate location of Yue Yue, so Mu Yiqing and the others could just go there. "Baby Mo, baby Xiao, you are right here, don't go out, do you understand?" "If you don't obey me, Mommy will be angry." Bai Mo and Bai Xiao both nodded obediently, "Mommy, we understand. We will never run around and make you worry." "You should also pay attention to safety and don't get hurt." Mu Yiqing knelt down, hugged the two little guys, and gave each of them a hug. "Then Mommy is leaving and will be back soon." Just when Mu Yiqing and Yu Shen just stepped out of the manor, the phone rang, and it was Bai Liang calling. "What's wrong?" "Xiaoyin, father, hehe" "Brother, what's wrong with father? Don't be anxious. Speak slowly." Mu Yiqing's heart skipped a beat, something bad must have happened. "My father passed away" "I will be right back." Mu Yiqing hung up the phone, frowning and looking very ugly. "Something happened to Mr. Bai?" Yu Shen next to him also had a premonition. "He passed away." Mu Yiqing was very calm when she said these words, but her shoulders were shaking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 716: Rest in peace "Let's go back to Bai's house first." Hearing the news, Yu Shen also frowned, then took Mu Yiqing's hand and put her into the car, then turned back to pick Bai Mo and the others out. When Bai Mo and Bai Xiao learned the news of their grandfather's death, they felt very uncomfortable. The eyes of the two little guys were red. "You are little men, so be strong, okay?" The two little guys held back the tears that were about to overflow. Dad is right, they are men, they cannot cry, they have to be strong, and they have to protect mommy! Mr. Bai¡¯s death was so sudden, it¡¯s definitely not that simple. The old man¡¯s health is not very bad and he has no serious illness, so he must have been harmed by someone. Who can kill Mr. Bai quietly? The answer is obvious. It is obviously a member of the Bai family. But as for who it is, Yu Shen can¡¯t tell now. On the way back to Bai's house, the car was silent, and no one spoke. Bai Mo sat on the left side of Mu Yiqing, holding her left hand, while Bai Xiao sat on the right, holding his right hand. Mu Yiqing knew that the two children were more miserable than she was, but they were still strong and used this method to silently comfort themselves. At this time, the Bai family was extremely noisy, like a pot exploding. The news of Mr. Bai¡¯s death spread quickly. Not only the Bai family, but also the entire Demon Realm Kingdom were talking about it. If something happens to the Bai family, the Demon Kingdom may also be in trouble. Most of the families are beginning to worry. The car stopped at the gate of the Bai family and Mu Yiqing got out of the car. "Yu Shen, please help me take care of the child, thank you." Mu Yiqing's eyes were full of coldness, and her whole body was filled with chilly air, which made people shudder. "Xiaoyin, father" Bai Liang's eyes were also red, and it was obvious that he had cried. But he is the eldest son of the Bai family. He cannot fall down. He must cheer up and handle all matters. "Let my father be buried in peace first, and then find the murderer." Mu Yiqing's tone was calm, but she couldn't hide the sadness in her eyes. "Okay." Seeing that his sister was so calm and strong, Bai Liang nodded. Things had already happened and he had to shoulder the heavy responsibility. This was his father's expectation of him. "Last night my father urged me to find a girlfriend, saying he wanted to see me get married and have children. I also told him not to worry, saying he would live a long time and would definitely see me get married." "My father also told me that things in the world are unpredictable, especially birth, old age, illness and death. Every time I think of him today" If Bai Liang had known that Mr. Bai would be there todayhe would always be by his side, maybe this would not be the result. He vowed to his father that he would definitely see the day when he would get married and have children. I really want to slap myself twice! ¡°Brother, adjust your mentality, there is still a protracted battle to be fought.¡± Mu Yiqing patted Bai Liang on the shoulder. Bai Liang nodded. Of course he knew that the next battle would not be easy. Even so, he must cheer up and do his best to face this war. He promised his father that as long as he was around, the Bai family would not fall into the hands of traitors. ¡°Brother, you go make arrangements for your father¡¯s funeral, and I¡¯ll go see him for the last time.¡± Mu Yiqing just came back, and before he had a good chat with Bai Qi, he became a corpse. This is an irreparable regret for her. Mu Yiqing came to Mr. Bai's room. Mr. Bai lay quietly on the bed, not breathing and unable to say another word. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 717 The deal with the Wei family Mu Yiqing walked forward slowly, walked to the bed, bent down and uncovered the white cloth covering Bai Qi's body. After all, Mu Yiqing couldn't help but shed tears. "Father, I wish you no sorrow in heaven." Mu Yiqing raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, turned around and prepared to go out. At this moment, Boss Bai and others walked in. "Bai Yin, who are you showing off to here?" Boss Bai said to Mu Yiqing angrily. Mu Yiqing stared at Boss Bai with cold eyes, "Uncle, whoever is pretending knows it in his heart, so I won't make it clear." After finishing speaking, he glanced at the people behind Mr. Bai, "There are also the third uncle and the fourth aunt. I hope you will use your brains before making a decision, so as not to regret it in the end." Mu Yiqing¡¯s reminder is also a warning. "Baiyin, what are you pulling on? Is this your attitude when talking to your elders?" "Let's use our brains. I think you should be the one to use your brains, big or small!" "Stop being so pretentious here. You haven't been back for so long, and nothing happened to your second brother. As soon as you came back, something happened to him. Who knows if it was you" Although Bai Laosan didn't finish what he said, everyone understood what he didn't finish. Now everyone suspects that Mu Yiqing killed Mr. Bai. "Bai Yin, you are so heartless. All of us can clearly see how your father treats you. You actually poisoned him. You are worse than a beast!" Mu Yiqing raised her lips and sneered, "You said that I killed my father. Do you have any evidence?" "These people are really ridiculous. Do you want to catch a thief?" But Mu Yiqing is not sure now whether her father was killed by one of them. ¡°The surveillance is damaged, where can we find evidence?¡± "My father has no defense against you. Isn't it easy for you to kill him?" Now they have identified Mu Yiqing as the murderer of Bai Qi. "You white-eyed wolf, ungrateful thing, capture her and put her in a dungeon. After the funeral, you will deal with this cruel woman!" "Who dares to touch her, I will kill him on the spot!" When everyone heard the sound, they turned around and saw Yu Shen standing at the door, with Bai Mo and Bai Xiao standing on his left and right. "You are not allowed to hurt mommy!" The two little guys were very angry. Everyone in the Bai family also knows Yu Shen's identity, and they dare not offend him. "Mr. Yu, this is a matter for our Bai family. We can handle it ourselves, so you won't have to worry about it." Boss Bai said to Yu Shen tactfully, just to tell him not to meddle in his own business. "I am now Xiaoyin's boyfriend and the father of two children. Besides, Mr. Bai had a deal with our Wei family before he was alive. I am in charge of the Bai family's affairs." How could he allow his little wife and children to be wronged and bullied? As soon as Yu Shen said these words, everyone present was surprised. When did Bai Yin and Yu Shen get together? And when did Mr. Bai have a deal with the Wei family? "Mr. Yu, my second brother never told us about any deal before he died, but is there a contract or something?" Boss Bai asked tentatively. "Of course there is a contract, but Mr. Bai has specifically told us not to tell anyone else, including you." Mu Yiqing raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows, "Can you please step out." Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t want Mr. Bai to remain clean after his death. So, the group went downstairs and gathered around the living room, continuing to ask Yu Shen about the transaction. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 718 What kind of sister-in-law do you want? But Yu Shen still didn¡¯t say what the deal was. Bai Liang came over. "Xiao Liang, do you know about your father's deal with the Wei family? Has he told you about it?" Everyone looked at Bai Liang and asked. Bai Liang shook his head, "Father didn't tell me about any deal, I don't know." "Uncle, and aunts, my father just passed away, is it appropriate for you to discuss this?" "If you are not here to help, please leave the Bai family and don't cause trouble." ¡°If Bai Liang looked cynical before, now he seems to be a completely different person, with the demeanor of Mr. Bai in his words and deeds. Bai Liang's words made Boss Bai and others dare not shout any more. After all, Bai Liang is the eldest son of the Bai family. Mr. Bai just passed away. His words represent Mr. Bai. No one dares to directly confront him yet. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Mu Yiqing went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of water, "You must be exhausted, drink some water and take a rest." "Xiaoyin, do you think I can really carry the Bai family? Am I overconfident?" Bai Liang has a little self-doubt. When his father was here, he was still carrying it from the front, but now he has to rush to the front to carry it all. "Brother, sooner or later this day will come. You have to face it. You have to bear it even if you can't afford it. My father and I believe in you." Mu Yiqing sat down next to Bai Liang and comforted her. Why Bai Liang didn¡¯t understand what Mu Yiqing said? He was just a little tired and sighed. "Don't worry, I won't let the Bai family fall no matter what." Bai Liang drank a whole bottle of water, suddenly looked at Mu Yiqing with a smile and asked, "Xiaoyin, what kind of sister-in-law do you want?" "Huh?" Mu Yiqing couldn't keep up with Bai Liang's rhythm. I was so sad just now, why did I suddenly ask such a strange question. "I don't want my father in heaven to worry about my marriage. He must be very sorry that he couldn't see my wedding and couldn't hold his grandson." Bai Liang felt that he was not a good son, and felt extremely guilty and regretful. "Father, he won't blame you. Some things should be let nature take its course and not be deliberate." Mu Yiqing was worried that Bai Liang would find a random woman to marry and then have children, which would be unfair to him and the girl. "Well, let's talk about it. Let's finish my father's funeral first. I've been very busy these days." Just when Bai Liang was about to get up and continue working, a servant came down from upstairs. "Young Master, I saw this on the table in the master's study, do you want to throw it away?" The servant held a notebook in his hand, which was originally placed in a box. It can be seen that Mr. Bai kept it very well and it should be very important, so she did not throw it away directly after seeing it, but took it out and asked Bai Liang. ¡°Don¡¯t throw away all the things belonging to the owner of the house, do you hear me?¡± "Yes, young master." The servant nodded in response, and then handed the notebook to Bai Liang. Bai Liang opened the book, and in the blank space on the first page was written: Favorite daughter-in-law. Seeing these words, Bai Liang smiled, feeling quite bitter. ¡¾I know Xiaoliang doesn't like blind dates, and I don't want to force him. I'll wait until no one wants him, then show him these girls. ¡¿ "Xiaoyin, my father actually said that no one wants me. I'm so handsome, how can it be possible that no one wants me?" As he spoke, Bai Liang's eyes turned red again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 719 Fulfilling Father¡¯s Wish Bai Liang continued to scroll down. Several pages below were posted with photos of girls of the same age as him. Next to each photo was written the corresponding information, background information, personality, etc. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? all written by Mr. Bai himself, with a level of satisfaction added at the end. The girl on the first picture, Mr. Bai gave her a nine points, which can be said to be the most satisfactory. The next few are all seven or six points, and they are getting lower and lower anyway. The first one is the most satisfying. But there is a note at the end of the first girl: This girl definitely doesn¡¯t like my eldest son. Bai Liang didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Only then did he realize that his father could be so cute, even though it was a bit damaging to him. Smiling, Bai Liang¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Xiaoyin, my father¡¯s taste is quite good. This nine-point girl is quite beautiful. Maybe she really doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Mu Yiqing took out a tissue and handed it to Bai Liang, "Father has really good taste. You two seem to be a good match." "Then should I chase after him and fulfill my father's wish?" Not only has his father¡¯s wish been fulfilled, but now he should really start a family and start a business. "It's up to you to make your own decision. If you pursue it, you will be responsible for others." In this matter, she couldn't help Bai Liang make a decision. "Xiaoyin, what you said is right. Your eldest brother and I are not a scumbag. I will definitely be responsible for chasing you, for the rest of my life." Bai Liang has silently decided in his heart that no matter whether the girl likes him or not, he will marry her back. "Is it possible to have no feelings for her?" Mu Yiqing tortured Bai Liang¡¯s soul. Bai Liang hesitated for a moment before replying: "Yes." "Well, as a sister, I can only give you moral support and encouragement." "Xiaoyin, take a look at this." Bai Liang handed the notebook to Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing took it and saw the content on it. [What I owe the most is Xiaoyin. I wish I could give her the best of everything. Whether it¡¯s the Bai family or the Bai family¡¯s property and power, this is my most beloved daughter. If one day I am gone, I hope my children can take care of and protect their sister] After reading it, Mu Yiqing's eyes became moist. From the words, she could feel the deep father's love. At the same time, she also hated the person who killed Bai Qi even more! "Xiaoyin, don't be sad. This may also be a relief for my father. He will live a better life in heaven." Bai Liang comforted Mu Yiqing, saying that he was also comforting himself. Brothers Xiao Bai Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao ran over and hugged their uncle Bai Liang and Mu Yiqing. "Uncle, Mommy, grandpa will be watching us from the sky. He definitely doesn't want to see you sad. Wipe your tears clean." Xiao Baixiao took out a tissue and went to help Mu Yiqing wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Mommy, don't be sad. My brother and I are with you. We won't let you be alone. We will always be here." Mu Yiqing smiled, "Baby Xiao, when did your little mouth become so sweet?" When Bai Xiao grows up, he will definitely be a sweet-tongued boy who is particularly good at flirting. Girls chasing her son don¡¯t know how long they have to wait in line. "Xiaoyin, Changyu and the others are back." Bai Jun is the second son of Bai Qi, the second brother of Bai Liang, and the second brother of Bai Yin. Bai Changyu is Bai Qi¡¯s third son, Bai Liang¡¯s third brother, and Bai Yin¡¯s third brother. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 720 Why don¡¯t you write a script? Bai Liang just saw the message from Bai Jun and the others on his mobile phone. After saying that, they came in. "Brother." After Bai Jun and Bai Changyu called Bai Liang, their eyes moved to Mu Yiqing. "Second brother, third brother." Mu Yiqing looked at Bai Jun and Bai Changyu with slightly unkind eyes. "Hey, who is your second brother?" "Don't call me, I don't have a sister like you!" Bai Jun and Bai Changyu are very hostile to Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing frowned, a little confused. Yu Shen hurriedly came over to protect Mu Yiqing behind him, and the two little guys also hurriedly protected beside mommy. Bai Liang also looked puzzled. Why did these two guys target Xiaoyin as soon as they came back? "Bai Jun, what are you doing? Why are you treating Xiaoyin so badly? She just called you and didn't say anything else. Why are you being mean to her?" Bai Jun sneered: "Brother, you actually spoke for the murderer of my father." "Baiyin killed her father, do you still want to protect her?" "Bai Jun, shut up. Who told you that Xiaoyin killed your father? If you continue to slander Xiaoyin, don't blame me for not caring about brotherhood!" Bai Liang glared at Bai Jun and Bai Jun. "Brother, uncle, they all said so. Besides, before Bai Yin came back, her father was always fine. Why did her father suddenly pass away after she came back?" "She must have threatened her father to give her the position of head of the Bai family. When her father didn't agree, she killed him in a fit of anger." Bai Liang laughed: "Bai Jun, you are so good at making up stories, why don't you write a script?" "The first time you came back, instead of helping me deal with my father's funeral, or assisting me, you framed your own sister. It's really heart-breaking!" Bai Liang was really disappointed with Bai Jun and the two of them, it was so chilling. He may have failed his father's instructions. Now it seems that it is impossible to live in harmony with Bai Jun and the others. "Bai Liang, let me ask you one last time, do you still insist on speaking for Bai Yin and standing with her?" "You were just blinded by her, you know, she is no longer the Baiyin she used to be, our sister." "I firmly believe that Xiaoyin is not the murderer of my father. If you insist on thinking so, then don't blame me for not caring about brotherhood. We can only stand on opposite sides and become enemies." Bai Liang always believed in Mu Yiqing. He didn¡¯t understand. Bai Jun and the others had no evidence, so they only listened to the uncle¡¯s words and believed that Xiaoyin was the murderer of their father. She was their biological sister. "After my father's funeral, we will definitely arrest the murderer of my father and avenge him!" After saying that, Bai Jun and Bai Changyu went upstairs to see their father. "Xiaoyin, I'm sorry. I didn't expect those two guys to believe what they said. Brother, you have been wronged." Bai Liang really didn¡¯t expect Bai Jun and the others to think that Mu Yiqing was the murderer. Fortunately, he had told Xiaoyin before that they were good people. Mu Yiqing shook her head, "It's okay, brother." Then he looked at Yu Shen next to him. There is something wrong with Bai Jun and Bai Changyu. Their performance and behavior are not right. ¡°The last time they were attacked and Mr. Bai¡¯s death, could it be related to them? We can only watch it after the funeral to see when Bai Jun and the others show their flaws. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 721 The half-son-in-law of the Bai family Mu Yiqing is staying at Bai's house tonight. Yu Shen was originally going to stay with his young wife, but he had to go back to Wei's house. After returning to the Wei family, Yu Shen first went to Mr. Wei's study and chatted with him about Mr. Bai's death. There was a sudden knock on the door of the study. "Come in." Mr. Wei asked the person who knocked on the door to come in. Cheng Zhe, who came in, saw Yu Shen was there and frowned. "Mr. Wei." Cheng Zhe shouted respectfully, then glanced sideways at Yu Shen. Why is this annoying guy everywhere? "Cheng Zhe, it's so late, do you have anything to do with me?" Mr. Wei looked at Cheng Zhe and asked. "Mr. Wei, I have also heard about the death of the head of the Bai family. Do you plan to attend his funeral in person?" Mr. Wei nodded, "Yes, I will go to pay my respects in person." "Can I accompany you?" The purpose of Cheng Zhe's visit was to accompany Mr. Wei to the Bai family to attend the funeral of the head of the Bai family. "Cheng Zhe, I have decided to let Yu Shen go with me." Mr. Wei had already discussed with Yu Shen just now that they would go to Bai's house together tomorrow. "Mr. Wei, why did you choose him instead of me?" Since Yu Shen came back, Cheng Zhe clearly felt that Mr. Wei was neglecting him and thinking highly of Yu Shen. At the funeral of the Bai family leader, he chose to let Yu Shen follow him instead of himself, which showed that he valued Yu Shen more. "Yu Shen is dating Bai Yin, the eldest daughter of the Bai family. Do you think he should go to Bai Lao's funeral?" Mr. Wei¡¯s words made Cheng Zhe¡¯s brain unable to react. Is Yu Shen dating Bai Yin? This seems to be good news for him, but does Kejia know about it? "Are you and Bai Yin together?" Cheng Zhe looked at Yu Shen in disbelief and asked. "No?" Yu Shen rarely ignored Cheng Zhe. "Yes, of course." If he is with Baiyin, he will not be with Kejia. Doesn¡¯t he have a chance? "I wish you and the eldest daughter of the Bai family a long life. Of course you are going to Mr. Bai's funeral, but I won't go." Cheng Zhe saw that there was less hostility in Yu Shen's eyes, and he wished him and Bai Yin well. "Thank you." Of course he would like to thank everyone who wishes him and his wife well, no matter who they are. "Mr. Wei, I won't disturb your rest." After Cheng Zhe left the study, Yu Shen also walked out, and they went downstairs together. As soon as I went down, I met Fang Kejia. "Brother Yu Shen, I heard that you and Mr. Wei are going to attend the funeral of the head of the Bai family tomorrow?" Fang Kejia knew clearly, but still asked. Yu Shen didn't say anything. Cheng Zhe answered for him, "Yes, Yu Shen is going to attend the funeral of the head of the Bai family tomorrow. After all, he is Bai Yin's boyfriend and half son-in-law of the Bai family. He will definitely go." Cheng Zhe said this on purpose. He just wanted to let Fang Kejia know that Yu Shen was already with Bai Yin. "Cheng Zhe, what are you talking about? When did brother Yu Shen become Bai Yin's girlfriend? How come he became the son-in-law of the Bai family?" When Fang Kejia heard these words, she was like thunder. When did Yu Shen and Bai Yin get together? Why didn't she hear any news? "He's not talking nonsense." After Yu Shen said these words, he strode away. Fang Kejia wanted to catch up, but was held back by Cheng Zhe. "Kejia, Yu Shen has already admitted it, so stop deceiving yourself and others." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 722 Did she force you to do so? "No, I don't believe it. You must be lying. Brother Yu Shen is mine, how can he become someone else's boyfriend?" Fang Kejia didn't want to believe it, let alone accept it. Brother Yu Shen was obviously hers, how could he be snatched away by others! "Kejia, even if you don't believe what I said, Yu Shen said it himself, right? Don't you believe what he said himself?" Cheng Zhe didn¡¯t understand. Yu Shen had already said it himself. Why did she still not believe it? Did she like him that much? "No, I have to catch up and confirm again." Fang Kejia shook off Cheng Zhe's hand and strode out after him. "It's great" Cheng Zhe felt powerless. Why is it always like this? Could it be that he would never be able to impress Kejia? Even if Yu Shen was already with someone else, he still wouldn't have a chance. Fang Kejia caught up with Yu Shen, "Brother Yu Shen, I still can't believe it" "Didn't you tell me before that you didn't like Bai Yin? How could you be with her?" Fang Kejia clearly remembers that Yu Shen clearly said that he didn't like Bai Yin. "What I don't like is the false white tone." Why does he like a woman pretending to be his wife? His little wife is unique, there is only one. The same goes for Fang Kejia, who has been deceiving him before. "But brother Yu Shen, what do you like about her, her face, or her identity? How long have you known each other and how long have you been together? Is she sincere to you?" Yu Shen smiled, and Fang Kejia actually asked him how long he had known his little wife and how long they had been together. ¡°I¡¯ve known you longer than I have, and I¡¯ve spent more time with you than I have.¡± Fang Kejia was confused, how could it be possible, unless they had known each other before. "Brother Yu Shen, you lied to me. How could you have known Bai Yin longer than me? You are definitely lying. Was it Bai Yin who forced you?" Yu Shen snorted coldly and walked away quickly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???? The next day, at the Bai family¡¯s funeral. Bai Liang and Mu Yiqing are receiving guests at Mr. Bai's funeral. Yu Shen came here with Mr. Wei. "My condolences, both of you. The Master of the Bai family doesn't want to see you sad." Mr. Wei consoled him. "Mr. Wei, please." ¡°Then let¡¯s go in first, call me anytime if you need anything.¡± When Yu Shen walked over, he reached out and touched Mu Yiqing's head very naturally, with a look of endearment in his eyes. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t react. Why was she killed by being touched on the head just now? But she didn¡¯t think so much, she still had to receive guests with Bai Liang. "Bai Yin, please get out. You killed your father, do you still have the dignity to attend his funeral?" "Bai Yin, did you hear this? Get out of here!" Bai Jun and several of their uncles asked Mu Yiqing to leave the funeral. "What's going on? Bai Yin, the eldest lady of the Bai family, killed Mr. Bai?" "No way, is there some misunderstanding? How could Baiyin kill Mr. Bai? What was her purpose in doing this?" "As far as I know, Mr. Bai loves his daughter very much. It can be said that he dotes on his daughter. Baiyin has no reason to do this. If she really killed Mr. Bai, it would be too heartless. ?¡± "That is, is she still a human being? She is worse than an animal and ungrateful." "Everyone, please stop making baseless arguments. There is no evidence. What if it is a misunderstanding? Wouldn't this be an injustice to Miss Bai?" Mu Yiqing glanced at Bai Jun. It seemed that he was deliberately going to fight against her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 723 You are really hopeless Bai Liang pressed his temple with a headache, "Bai Jun, are you trying to force me?" "Xiaoyin did not kill her father, how many times do I have to tell you?" "If anyone talks nonsense again, I will have him kicked out directly!" Bai Liang is very angry now. "Bai Liang, you are the only one in the Bai family who believes in Bai Yin, and what qualifications do you have to drive us away?" "What qualifications do I have?" Bai Liang straightened his body and showed his dignity, "Just because I am the eldest son of the Bai family and the eldest young master of the Bai family, is this not enough?" As soon as he said this, no one dared to speak. Indeed, after the death of the previous head of the family, his eldest son is the one in charge of the overall situation and has the right to speak. "Why don't you say anything? Didn't you just shout that you wanted to drive Xiaoyin away?" Bai Liang usually has a cheerful and casual image, but today he is particularly calm and mature. "After my father's funeral, I will find out who killed his father. In the absence of evidence, please keep your mouth shut and don't frame anyone indiscriminately." Bai Jun wanted to retort, but after being glared at by Bai Liang, he shut up. "I saw Mr. Bai, the eldest son, not stable at all before. Today he looks quite decent. He has grown up. If Mr. Bai knows, he will definitely be very pleased." At this time, Yu Shen also faced Bai Jun and others. "If anyone dares to touch her, I, Yu Shen, and the entire Wei family will not let him go." "Don't you want to know what deal Mr. Bai made with the Wei family during his lifetime? Let me tell you now." Yu Shen turned around and signaled to his subordinates with his eyes, who immediately handed over the contract. "Lao Bai gave one-third of the Bai family's property to the Wei family, with only one request, which is to protect his daughter Bai Yin." "If you don't believe it, this is a contract with the signature and fingerprint of the Bai family leader." "What! One-third of the industry, second brother is crazy!" "One-third of the property is just for the Wei family to protect Baiyin?" "Why doesn't father dare to discuss it with us? Brother, do you know about this?" Bai Changyu looked at Bai Liang and asked, this was news that shocked and surprised everyone. They never thought it would be such a transaction. Using one-third of the Bai family's property in exchange for the Wei family's protection of Bai Yin, Mr. Bai must have been confused when he made this decision. Or maybe he was threatened by people from the Wei family. Bai Liang was also surprised. He didn't expect his father to make such a decision. One-third of the Bai family's industry is not a simple number. Bai Liang came back to his senses and answered the third brother Bai Changyu's question, "I don't know about my father's decision either. He never mentioned it to me." "But I support his decision." It was just an accident for Bai Liang. If he knew about his father's decision, he would not have the slightest objection and would support it. "Bai Liang, you are really hopeless. Both you and your father have been blinded by this woman, and your minds are not clear." But Yu Shen¡¯s warning just now made Bai Jun and the others dare not speak harshly to Mu Yiqing anymore, so they could only endure it for now. Mu Yiqing found a quiet corner to stay, her eyes wet. Mr. Bai really loves her very much. But before she could fulfill her filial piety, he left. "Mommy, don't cry, it won't look good if you shed too many tears." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 724: Personal guess, for reference only The two little guys discovered that mommy was missing, and finally found her in an inconspicuous corner. Seeing mommy crying, the two little guys felt very distressed. Mu Yiqing knelt down and hugged the two little guys. "Mom is fine, you don't have to worry." Mu Yiqing also has a fragile side, whether it is family affection or love, these are her weaknesses. She doesn¡¯t cry easily, but when it comes to family relationships, she sheds tears easily. The two little guys patted Mu Yiqing's back gently, "We are always by Mommy's side, Mommy, don't be sad." Mu Yiqing felt much better with such two caring little babies by her side. At this time, Yu Shen also came over. "Dad, I leave mommy to you, you have to coax her well." The two little guys took the initiative to walk away, not to be the light bulbs of their parents. "Wait a minute, what did you two call him?" Mu Yiqing realized what those two little guys had just called Yu Shen, calling him "Dad"! "Mommy, aren't you two dating? Then Uncle Yu Shen must be our father." The two little guys looked like they were taking it for granted and quickly ran away after finishing speaking. Yu Shen nodded in agreement, "The two children are right, there is nothing wrong with this." Mu Yiqing: "" Do these two little guys need to be dealt with? The same goes for Yu Shen, but she can't refute, which is very annoying. Mu Yiqing's attention was successfully diverted, and her mood was not as low as before, and she was much better. Yu Shen: ¡°Want to hear my opinion?¡± "Huh?" Mu Yiqing looked suspicious. "Regarding the views on Bai Lao's death, I have already identified two suspects." "Say it." Mu Yiqing looked serious. "One is your second brother Bai Jun, and the other is your uncle, Bai Shangdao." These are the two candidates that Yu Shen doubts. "This is just my personal guess and is for reference only." Mu Yiqing nodded, "These two people are indeed the most likely murderers, but Bai Jun didn't come back that night. He only came back the next day." Mu Yiqing couldn't understand this. "Indeed, but it does not rule out that he came back that night, left again, and came back the next day, creating an illusion." This is Yu Shen¡¯s analysis. "There is also a possibility that Bai Jun and Bai Shangdao will join forces to kill the head of the Bai family." Mu Yiqing thought for a moment, feeling that what Yu Shen said made sense, "Listening to what you said, it does seem to make sense." "I checked with my eldest brother and found that the surveillance system was broken before, so this must be premeditated." If the surveillance video was destroyed, Mu Yiqing might be able to repair it, but the camera was already broken before. ¡°Now I can only wait for my father¡¯s funeral to find a way to find the murderer. She will definitely not let this person go! "Don't worry, we can definitely find the murderer and avenge my father." "It's my father, not your father, don't scream." Mu Yiqing glared at Yu Shen angrily. Yu Shen did not argue with his wife, he just smiled. "Let's go, brother can't handle it alone, let's go help." Mu Yiqing: "That's my eldest brother, not your eldest brother!" This one has deep thoughts! Seeing that his wife's mood had recovered, Yu Shen was relieved and he didn't feel so uncomfortable anymore. After a busy day, Mr. Bai¡¯s funeral was over, and Bai Liang and Mu Yiqing could finally take a breath. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 725 Take me in for one night "Xiaoyin, don't take what Bai Jun and those people say seriously. They don't even have evidence, they just talk nonsense. Brother will definitely find the real murderer and prove your innocence." Bai Liang was worried that Bai Yin would feel uncomfortable if he took Bai Jun's words into his heart. "Those words go in my left ear and out my right ear. There is no need to put them in my heart. Why bother myself?" Mu Yiqing didn't care at all. If she cared about those words, she would be depressed to death. "Brother, if you check on Bai Liang and Uncle Bai Shang Shang, you will definitely find something." "Okay, I also suspect it's them. If it's really Bai Jun, then he is too heartless." "But what is his purpose, and what benefit does killing his father do him?" Mu Yiqing shook her head: "I don't know, maybe it's also for the position of the head of the family." Bai Liang: "Yeah?" "In large families, in order to compete for the position of heir, there are many examples of brother killing and patricide." It¡¯s not like Mu Yiqing has never seen this kind of thing before. "Maybe in two days, he will come up with a fake will, and the will says that the name of the Bai family's heir is Bai Jun." Mu Yiqing continued to guess. Bai Liang nodded, feeling that what Mu Yiqing said was very possible, "Xiaoyin, when you say that, it seems like that's really what happened." "But no matter who they are and what their purpose is, when I find the evidence and find out the truth, I must avenge my father." There was a cold light in Bai Liang's eyes. He didn't understand how cruel he was to do such a cruel thing as killing his own relatives. "By the way, brother, I may not be able to find the murderer with you. I have to find your niece first." "Nani? My little niece?" Doesn¡¯t he only have two little nephews? Where did the little niece come from? "Xiaoyin, when did you create a little niece for me, and who did you create it with?" Bai Liang is now full of little question marks. Mu Yiqing: "They are from the same batch as your two little nephews." Bai Liang: "" "So, Xiaoyin, you were born with three babies. In addition to the two little guys Bai Mo, you also have a daughter. What about my little niece? Where did she go?" "I haven't found out about this matter yet. Someone should have taken Yueyue away at the beginning." Bai Liang nodded, but hesitated: "I didn't expect that I have a little niece, but it's a pity that my father" Mu Yiqing was also silent for a moment. "After I find Yue Yue, I will take her to her father's grave." Bai Liang nodded, "Okay, then Xiaoyin, go find my niece quickly. You don't have to worry about the Bai family, I will take care of it." ¡°If you have any news about the murderer, remember to send me a message or call me.¡± "Okay, as long as there is news, I will inform you as soon as possible." "Brother, you are going to have to work harder during this period, come on!" ¡°It¡¯s not just a hard period of time, but it¡¯s impossible to go back to the days like before. Both Bai Liang and Mu Yiqing know this. Bai Liang smiled and said nothing. Bai Liang and Mu Yiqing were exhausted and went upstairs to their rooms to rest. Yu Shen followed Mu Yiqing upstairs and came to the door of the room. "What are you doing?" Mu Yiqing blocked the door, preventing Yu Shen from entering. "Of course it's time to sleep." "If you want to sleep, go back to your own home and sleep. This is my room." "Take me in for one night and you won't have to pay back the money you owe me." Mu Yiqing almost forgot that she still owed Yu Shen money for a meal that she had not paid back. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 726 It¡¯s up to you ¡°No need, I¡¯ll ask my brother to return it to you.¡± But Yu Shen shook his head, "It's you who owe it, not your brother's, so you need to pay it back yourself." Mu Yiqing said helplessly: "But I don't have that much money right now. I will pay it back to you when I have it." "You let me into the room and this debt will be wiped off." Mu Yiqing, "You" Why does this sound so wrong? She doesn't sell herself. "I can take you in. There is an empty room next door. You can sleep there." How can she live in the same room with a man other than her husband? "If you don't sleep in the guest room, I will enter your room." Yu Shen insisted. "What bad thoughts can I have when I'm just sleeping, right?" Mu Yiqing: "" What kind of trouble is going on with such a harmless and innocent expression? "Thencome in." Mu Yiqing muttered as she walked in: "If it weren't for the fact that you look so much like my husband, I wouldn't let you in." "You sleep on that sofa, and don't move around once you're done." Mu Yiqing pointed to the sofa over there. "Okay, I won't move, I'll leave it to you." The corners of Mu Yiqing's mouth twitched twice. Is it because her words easily make people think wrong, or is there something wrong with this deep thought? "I'm going to take a shower." With that said, Yu Shen went to the bathroom. Mu Yiqing glanced at him, quite rudely. Mu Yiqing was too sleepy. She was sitting on the edge of the bed, but fell down and fell asleep without realizing it. When Yu Shen came out of the bathroom, Mu Yiqing was already fast asleep. He walked over and carried Mu Yiqing to the middle of the bed, adjusting her sleeping position. Looking at his beautiful and lovely little wife, Yu Shen felt an unknown fire well up in his heart, and his body felt extremely hot. He had just come out of the shower, and because his little wife was so tempting, it seemed like he had to go back and take a cold shower. The next day, Mu Yiqing woke up and rubbed her eyes, turned around and saw the man beside the bed. I don¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but the man standing in front of the bed looked at her very much like Pei Jinci. At this moment, she even thought he was Pei Jinci, her husband. "What's wrong?" ¡°When I saw the little wife¡¯s eyes covered with mist, Yu Shen bent down, her voice was magnetic, very gentle, and fascinating. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just woke up, I¡¯m still a little dazed.¡± Mu Yiqing rubbed her eyes again. As soon as Mu Yiqing took her hand away and was about to sit up from the bed, Yu Shen's head lowered and his thin lips pressed against the corners of her eyes. A familiar feeling came to her heart, and without even thinking about it, Mu Yiqing put her arms around Yu Shen's neck and buried her head in his chest. Yu Shen patted her back, "It's okay, I'll always be here and I won't leave." "Get dressed and set off to find our baby girl." Mu Yiqing and Yu Shen first sent Xiao Baimo and the others to the manor before setting off. Bai Liang is still dealing with a lot of things in the Bai family. He is upset and plans to find a quiet place to stay, calm down before going back to continue the "fight". Bai Liang drove for nearly two hours and arrived at a remote town. After parking the car, Bai Liang got out of the car and walked in. He wore a set of casual clothes, a white printed T-shirt, black loose leggings, white casual shoes, and a very fashionable hat, looking fresh and handsome. Bailiang walked straight along the bluestone road. On the left were criss-crossing rivers and lakes, and on the right were quaint houses with blue bricks and black tiles. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 727 Let me borrow your umbrella to hide from the rain Walking on such a small road, it is quiet and cool, which calms the restless heart in an instant. Bai Liang fell in love with this place. He really wanted to stay and live in this place. It was so beautiful and peaceful. It¡¯s a pity that reality does not allow it. As the eldest son of the Bai family, he has a lot to bear, so how can he be a coward and live in such a peaceful place? But when he gets older and has a family full of children and grandchildren, he might be able to come to this place to retire. Bai Liang smiled and continued walking forward. I don¡¯t know when it started to rain lightly. Bai Liang had no intention of hiding from the rain. Instead, he felt very comfortable in the rain. A pretty figure in front suddenly broke into Bai Liang's sight. The girl held a light blue oil-paper umbrella, and the sound of rain hitting the umbrella was particularly pleasant. The girl is also wearing a light blue dress. She has a slim figure and a slender waist. The back view alone is enough to make people excited and fascinated. Bai Liang quickened his pace. When I took a closer look, I was slightly surprised. Isn't this my father's favorite daughter-in-law, the daughter of the Yu family, Yu Susu? What a coincidence that she is here too. Can he understand that this is fate arranged by God? It¡¯s such a coincidence. Realizing that someone was staring at him next to him, Yu Susu turned around and saw that it was a man. "you know me?" Yu Susu has an exquisite face, small and exquisite, and her eyes are as clear and translucent as the crystal clear lake water. The sight of the news made people¡¯s hearts tremble. "Of course, Miss Yu, Yu Susu, right?" Bai Liang smiled. Yu Susu¡¯s information was written in his father¡¯s notebook, so of course he knew it. "You actually know me, but I'm sorry, I have no impression of you." Yu Susu thought for a while, she really didn't know this man. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we didn¡¯t know each other before, but don¡¯t we have an impression now?¡± ¡°I really want to have fun in such a beautiful place and meeting such beautiful people.¡± "Sorry, don't flirt, I have someone I like." Yu Susu continued to walk forward. "Then are you together?" Bai Liang followed closely. "No." "Isn't that right?" Bai Liangtian shamelessly took the umbrella in Su Su's hand and said, "Su Su, let me borrow your umbrella to hide from the rain." Yu Susu glared at Bai Liang, "Aren't you a little too shameless? We're not familiar with each other, okay?" "Also, don't call me Su Su." What kind of weird thing has she encountered? Originally, I came out to relax, but my mood was soured by this man who suddenly appeared. "Okay, Su'er." Yu Susu: "" ¡°Forget it, she doesn¡¯t care about this person. "Forgot to introduce myself, Bai Liang." After Bai Liang said the name, Yu Susu thought of something, "Bai Liang, is he the Bai family who just died?" Seeing Bai Liang's eyes instantly darkened, Yu Susu realized whether she had said the wrong thing. "I'm sorry. I didn't think what I said. I'm really sorry. I didn't mean it." Yu Susu felt very sorry and quickly bent down to apologize to Bai Liang. "It doesn't matter, that's my father. It's because my father left and I have too many burdens on my body that I came here to relax." Bai Liang returned the umbrella to Yu Susu, "If it disturbs Miss Yu, please forgive me for being presumptuous." After Bai Liang finished speaking, he continued to move forward. "Well, wait a minute." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 728 You also believe what a man says Yu Susu quickened her pace to catch up. "Aren't you going to borrow an umbrella to hide from the rain? Why are you walking so fast?" Yu Susu took the initiative to hand the umbrella to Bai Liang this time. Bai Liang was stunned for a moment before taking it, "Thank you." "Are you OK?" Didn¡¯t he talk a lot just now? Why did he suddenly become depressed? What she just said must have affected his mood. Yu Susu felt a little guilty. "It's okay, let's go hide under the eaves over there and wait until the rain stops before going out." Yu Susu agreed to Bai Liang's proposal, and the two walked under the eaves together. Bai Liang put away his umbrella and placed it on the wall next to him. "By the way, you came here to relax too?" Bai Liang asked. "Yes, I feel very irritable and want to find a quiet place to relax alone. It's too depressing at home." Yu Susu also has her own troubles, and she feels much calmer after coming here. "What kind of pressure do you have as a girl? You don't have to inherit the family." Bai Liang could not imagine what troubles and pressure Yu Susu would have. ¡°My father is urging me to get married, and he is very strict. Whenever he sees me, he will whisper in my ear to get married quickly. ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore, and girls around my age already have children. They introduce me to several blind dates a day, and I¡¯m almost going crazy from torture. " These words were ringing in Susu¡¯s ears. "Is it such an exaggeration? Logically speaking, it shouldn't be. You are so beautiful. Your parents don't have to worry about whether you can get married. It's quite strange." Bai Liang can understand that a boy is urged to marry, but it is a bit strange for a beautiful girl to be urged to marry every day. "It's not an exaggeration at all. My dad is really always talking in my ears, why are you lying to me?" Yu Susu was not lying. She had to be "tortured" like this several times a day, and she was really fed up. "He may be afraid that I will die alone if I don't get married. Another reason is that he wants to have a grandchild." Yu¡¯s father urged her to get married for no other reason than these two reasons. ¡°I¡¯m worried that my daughter will never get married, and she won¡¯t even have anyone to accompany her in the future. Another reason is that when they see other people hugging their grandchildren, they also want to have a grandson to hug. But he didn¡¯t consider Yu Susu¡¯s feelings and kept urging her. Now it¡¯s no longer urging, but to the point of ¡°forcing¡± her. "Otherwise, Yu Susu wouldn't have escaped and let go. She was already breathless at home. She has thought about moving out countless times. This time, she really couldn't bear it anymore. "So why don't you want to get married? You simply don't want to get married, or you haven't met the right person to get married?" Bai Liang thinks it may be due to these two reasons. Yu Susu shook her head: "Of course I want to get married, but I only want to marry the person I like. Didn't I tell you just now? I have someone I like." "What about others, do you have unrequited love?" "He also likes me, okay, but he is not in the Demon Kingdom for the time being. He asked me to wait for him to come back and then stay with me." Yu Susu's eyes were full of expectation. "Are you stupid? Maybe when he comes back, he will come back with his children, but you are stupid enough to still wait for him. If he says he likes you, he just likes you. What if he is lying to you? Do you believe what a man says? ?¡± Bailiang started the education mode. "If you are not a man, then I don't believe what you say." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 729 It¡¯s very simple, marry me "I'm not saying everything, but most men's words are not credible. I am among that small group, so my words are still credible." Bai Liang quickly added another sentence. "I don't believe what you said. He and I like each other. I will definitely wait until he comes back." "If that's the case, tell your father and he won't rush you anymore." Yu Susu sighed, "Why didn't I tell him, but he didn't agree. He said I must marry a well-matched man." "His family background is not very good, he is not from the Demon Realm Kingdom, and he is not from a big family. My father's strict requirement is that he should be a good match, like you." "It's good for me to be like this. Your father is right. You really need to find someone who is well-matched. He also does it for your own good and is afraid that you will be wronged." Bai Liang can understand the thoughts of Yu Susu's father. Just like his father, he hopes that Xiaoyin can go to a good family and live a good life. It can't be worse than the life she had in the Bai family. "Of course I know they are doing it for my own good and don't want me to be wronged, but I also have my own ideas. I have someone I like, and I don't want to just find someone to marry and live together. This is not what I want." "I can probably understand what you mean. The love you want is not a marriage for the sake of marriage." Bai Liang can also understand. "Yes, that's what you said. I just want to be with the person I like. Even if he has nothing, it's enough for him to love me." What Yu Susu longs for is love and mutual affection, not the plain and boring marriage, having children, and continuing the family line. That is not what she wants. "But that may not make you happy." Bai Liang was somewhat serious in his words. He is telling the truth. What Susu longs for may not make her happy, and may even make her regret the choices and decisions she has made. After all, it¡¯s still a bit too naive. "Who said you can be happy by following the person you like?" Yu Susu firmly believes. Bai Liang didn¡¯t say anything else. "You can tell at a glance that you have never liked anyone." "It's true, I haven't really been attracted to any girl yet, so what does it look like to like her?" Bai Liang has indeed never liked any girl, so he is quite curious. "To like someone is towant to see him, to be with him, to look forward to the future life with him, to have a home of his own with him, and to have children of his own." ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly, but that¡¯s probably it.¡± This is Yu Susu¡¯s personal understanding of love. "Really?" Bai Liang was skeptical. "So you have to wait for him to come back and not accept any blind dates arranged by your family?" Yu Susu nodded, "Yes." "But you will still be talked about by your father every day." "Yeah, this is very desperate." She could only think of a way. First try to communicate with her father. If communication failed, she would then find a way to move out. "Actually, I have a way. Your dad will never whisper it in your ear again." "What can we do?" Yu Susu listened attentively. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, marry me.¡± Yu Susu: "" "Absolutely impossible, I don't like you, why should I marry you." Yu Susu refused directly. "I mean, fake marriage." "What a bad idea do you have, how can you fake a marriage?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 730: Small budget and injuries rank first "Is this a bad idea? I think it's a good idea. You can try it. As for how to fake the marriage, I have my own way." Bai Liang was planning carefully in his heart. "You can get married yourself. It's not reliable at all. I'd better go back and continue to fight against my dad." Yu Susu disagrees with Bai Liang's fake marriage, which is not reliable at all. "Why doesn't it stop raining?" Yu Susu didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. "It should stop soon, just wait." Bai Liang was not in a hurry, the rain was very comfortable. "I'm also curious, why do you want to fake a marriage with me and just want to help me?" Yu Susu didn¡¯t believe that a man whom she had just met for the first time would be so enthusiastic about helping him. He must have some purpose and intention. "I won't lie to you, I do have a purpose." Bai Liang doesn¡¯t want to deceive Yu Susu, he will tell the truth. "You really have a purpose, so what is your purpose?" Bai Liang is quite honest. He should be a nice person and can be treated as a friend. "You are the best candidate for daughter-in-law in my father's heart. She thinks very highly of you. You are ranked first in his little book." Yu Susu covered her mouth and laughed for a long time. "Your father is too cute. He actually has a small book. I am very honored. He is still her favorite daughter-in-law." "So you want to fulfill your father's wish and marry me home, even if it is a fake marriage?" Yu Susu knew what Bai Liang meant. This man was not only frank, but also very filial. "That's right." Bai Liang nodded. "I'm sorry." Although Yu Susu sympathized with Bai Liang, she couldn't violate her principles. "It doesn't matter. Since you don't want to, I won't force you." Bai Liang will not force Su Su. "The rain seems to have stopped, let's continue walking forward." Seeing that the rain had stopped, Bai Liang lifted his legs and walked out, followed by Yu Susu. "Miss Yu, it's okay for us to be friends, if we don't dislike it." Bai Liang hasn¡¯t completely given up yet and can¡¯t get married directly, so let¡¯s start as friends. What bad intentions can he have? "of course." Yu Susu is very happy to make Bai Liang a friend. The two walked along the bluestone path for a while and chatted about some lighter topics. While chatting, Bai Liang thought of the two little guys who were sent to the manor. He wondered if they were used to living there. "By the way, do you like children?" "Don't mention children to me. My dad talks about children to me every day. Which cousin has given birth to a cute and well-behaved son, and which cousin has added a beautiful little princess to his family." "Actually, I quite like children. I don't hate them. I just get annoyed by my dad's nagging." Yu Susu does not hate children. On the contrary, she likes children very much. "Then I will take you to see my two little nephews. If you meet those two little guys, you will definitely like them." Bai Liang was sure that when Yu Susu saw the two little guys Bai Mo and Bai Xiao, she would definitely like them. "Go there now?" ¡°I plan to stay here for one night before going back.¡± Bai Liang: "What a coincidence, I originally planned to stay here for one night before leaving. Then I will take you to play with those two little guys tomorrow morning." "Okay, let's go tomorrow. It's getting dark now, so let's find a B&B as soon as possible." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 731 Always go back and face reality Bai Liang and Yu Susu walked into a B&B. "Hello, please help me open two rooms, thank you." "I'm sorry, sir, we have few rooms here, and there are so many guests booked today, so there is only one room left." Bai Liang thought to himself, isn¡¯t this a bloody plot that only appears in TV dramas? Usually when the male and female protagonists go to book a room, the hotel front desk will say: Sorry, we only have one room left in the hotel. ¡°Then the male and female protagonists can only live in one room, and then there are scenes that are not suitable for children. "It's okay, Susu, you stay here, I'll find another one." If it follows the routine of the TV series, the moment Bai Liang turns around, Yu Susu will immediately stop him. The line is: It's hard to find him so late, so just make do with it overnight. "Okay, then be careful." Yu Susu did not follow the bloody routine of the TV series, but nodded. "Don't worry, I'm such a big man and a boy, so I won't be in danger." "You're a girl, so be careful. By the way, add your contact information and call me if you need anything." Bai Liang exchanged contact information with Yu Susu, and then went to find a place to live. He was pretty lucky. There was another B&B not far ahead with available rooms. The night in the small town was particularly quiet. This night, Bai Liang and Yu Susu both slept very peacefully, forgetting their worries, relaxing and having a good sleep. The next day, Bai Liang and Yu Susu were both in good spirits. "It seems you had a good sleep too. This is really a magical place." Bai Liang walked outside with Yu Susu. ¡°But you have to go back and face reality, and come back here when you have time and opportunity.¡± There are still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in the Bai family. He can't escape and must go back and face them. "Yeah, some things have to be faced. Avoiding them won't solve the problem." Yu Susu agreed with Bai Liang's words. "Go find my two little nephews first, and then I will take you back." After leaving the town, Bai Liang drove towards the manor where Xiao Baimo and the others were. On the way, Yu Susu¡¯s cell phone rang. After seeing that the caller ID was his father, he didn¡¯t answer it and waited for the call to hang up automatically. "Why didn't you answer?" Bai Liang asked. "It's my dad who called me. I finally cleared myself up, but he will definitely talk about it again and pretend not to hear the ringtone." "He will definitely call me again later. If you tell him that you are with me, he will definitely stop talking about it and hang up the phone on his own initiative." "Really?" Yu Susu looked suspicious. Sure enough, Father Yu called again. This time, Yu Susu pressed the answer button. "Hello, father." As soon as Yu Susu finished speaking, Yu's father's scolding voice came from the other side of the phone. "Susu, you are getting more and more courageous. You even stay up all night. Come back quickly. You must go to the blind date this afternoon." Yu Susu followed what Bai Liang said, "Dad, I am with Bai Liang, the eldest young master of the Bai family. He will send me back soon." "Bai Liang from the Bai family?" Father Yu was a little excited, "Daughter, you don't have to come back, just have fun, don't be in a hurry." "Dad, you change your attitude too quickly. Aren't you going on a blind date this afternoon?" It really works, and the effect is very obvious. "A blind date, what kind of blind date? My daughter is so good, is there any need for a blind date?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 732: Don¡¯t be talked about for the time being Yu Susu¡¯s mouth twitched twice. Is her father serious? Just now, he asked her to go home quickly and go on a blind date in the afternoon. After she said she was with Bai Liang, he seemed to be a different person, his face changed instantly. Not only did she not have to go home, but she was also forced to go on a blind date. She has finally waited for this day! As Bai Liang said, Yu¡¯s father took the initiative to hang up the phone. "How about it, what I said is right." Bai Liang had a slightly proud expression. Yu Susu nodded, "It is indeed quite effective, but it is probably only temporary. My dad must have misunderstood." However, Yu Susu is thankful that her ears can be temporarily cleared from being talked about. "It's just a misunderstanding. At least your ears won't have to suffer anymore for the time being." Yu Susu nodded, "Yes, at least it won't be talked about for the time being." But it still needs to be explained clearly. After arriving at the manor, Bai Liang called Xiao Baimo and asked them to come and open the door. Soon, two little guys, Xiao Bai and Mo, came running to open the door. "uncle." "Mo'er, Xiao'er, how are you living in this place? Are you still used to it?" "If you're not used to it, I'd better take you back to the Bai family." The two little guys shook their heads, "Uncle, we are not going back. Living here is quite good, and mommy has told us not to run around before they come back, we can only stay here." The two little guys are still very obedient. "All right." "How are you two handsome guys?" When Yu Susu saw Bai Mo and the two little guys, she really fell in love with them at first sight. Who wouldn¡¯t like these two cute and handsome children? "Auntie." The two little guys called Yu Susu aunt. "No, little darlings, you have misunderstood. I am not your aunt. Your uncle and I are just friends." Yu Susu quickly explained that although her aunt's friendship was particularly sweet. "Ah, it's not my aunt. Such a beautiful aunt, it would be great if she was our aunt." The two little guys both had expressions of regret. Yu Susu was amused and turned to Bai Liang and said, "You two little nephews are so cute, their little mouths are so sweet." "No, I told you, you will definitely like them." Although these two little guys can be a little arrogant and aloof at times, they are usually very well-behaved and obedient. "Uncle, beautiful aunt, please stay for lunch today." Xiao Bai Mo led Bai Liang and the others into the house. "Okay." Bai Liang nodded and agreed. It wouldn't be too late to go back to Bai's house after dinner. "Isn't this embarrassing?" Yu Susu didn't even buy anything for the two children, so how could she have the nerve to stay for dinner. "What's the shame? I'm just having a meal." "I don't know if Xiaoyin and the others have found my little niece. It will be even more lively if they bring my little niece back." Yu Susu was slightly surprised, "There is also a little niece?" "Yes, she is the biological sister of these two little guys. I also just found out that I have a little niece." "I haven't even met my little niece, but she must be very cute. I hope Xiaoyin and the others can bring her back soon." Bai Liang is particularly looking forward to meeting her little niece, and will take her to buy many beautiful little dresses. "Can you call me then?" Just by looking at the looks of Xiao Baimo and the others, you can tell that their sister must be a beautiful little princess, and she is very cute. "Of course, we can take the three little guys out to play by then." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 733 Are you tearing down the house? Mu Yiqing and the others were still on the road, and they took turns driving. "We followed the navigation prompts. Why are we getting more and more remote as we go?" Mu Yiqing suspected that they were on the wrong track. "Probably not. That place is quite remote." Yu Shen looked at the map. "You know that place?" "You know a little bit, Yu family." How could he not know that place? It turns out that Yueyue was taken back by them. "In other words, Yueyue is at the Yu family?" Yu Shen nodded, "Yes, don't worry, the Yu family will not treat Yueyue badly." "Your surname is also Yu, so what is your relationship with the Yu family?" Mu Yiqing is quite curious. This Yu Shen seems to have a close relationship with the Yu family. "It is true." Yu Shen did not deny it. "What kind of relationship is it? Is it deep? Can you convince them to let us take Yueyue away?" "No, I am Yueyue's mother, why can't I take her away?" "You will know my relationship with the Yu family when we get here." When Yu Shen said this, Mu Yiqing became curious. Could it be that he was some young master from the Yu family? Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t ask any more questions and continued to drive forward. "Then I'll turn off the navigation and you can show me the way." Since Yu Shen knows the way, there is no need to turn on the navigation system. The Yu family is located in the most remote place in the Demon Realm. It is sparsely populated. Few people come here because they dare not come. The Yu family is also very tightly guarded. As long as anyone enters this territory, they will be attacked. You can vaguely see the big house in front, which should be the Yu family. As soon as Mu Yiqing stopped the car, dozens of people surrounded them. Yu Shen opened the car door and got out of the car. "Hey, what are you doing? It's dangerous." However, after Yu Shen got out of the car, the dozens of people knelt down and kowtowed. "Young Master Yu!" Everyone shouted in unison. Mu Yiqing in the car was silent for two seconds, and she knew it. Since Yu Shen is the young master of the Yu family, wouldn¡¯t it be a lot easier? Mu Yiqing also got off the car. "This is the young lady." Yu Shen introduced Mu Yiqing to everyone. "Hello, madam." Everyone bowed respectfully to Mu Yiqing and said hello. Mu Yiqing was silent for another two seconds. When did she become a young lady? How could she introduce this Yu Shen blindly? "No, I am not your young lady." Mu Yiqing kept explaining, but no one listened to her. "Young Master Yu, Madam, please." Everyone made way for Mu Yiqing and Yu Shen. Mu Yiqing turned around and glared at Yu Shen, "I'm not a young lady, please stop shouting." "I said you are, you are." Mu Yiqing was patient and patient. After picking up Yueyue, nothing would happen. As soon as I walked into the yard, I heard the sound of glass falling to the ground and breaking. "Bad people, you are all bad people, I want mommy, I want mommy!" "boom!" There was another sound of glass breaking. "Isn't this the voice of baby Yueyue?" Mu Yiqing frowned and walked in quickly. The living room was in a mess. The vases, glasses, and various decorations that Xiao Yue had smashed were all thrown to the ground. "Yueyue baby, are you tearing down the house?" Mu Yiqing walked towards Xiao Yueyue. "Mommy!" When Xiao Yueyue saw it was mommy, she ran straight into her arms excitedly. "Mommy, take Yueyue out of here quickly. They are all bad people. They won't let Yueyue go to find Mommy and keep Yueyue here." Little Yueyue lay in Mu Yiqing's arms and cried, feeling extremely wronged. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 734 It should be our parents Mu Yiqing patted little Yueyue on the back and said softly: "Don't cry, baby, Mommy is here and won't let you be bullied." Who dares to bully her baby daughter? ! "Baby, tell mom who bullies you, and I will help you deal with him." "It's them. I obviously have a mommy, but they still let me choose one." Xiao Yueyue pointed to the old couple over there with red eyes. Mu Yiqing followed Yueyue's gaze and was stunned. ??Two old people No matter how old she is, she still can't tolerate bullying her precious son Yueyue. "Are you bullying my precious daughter?" Mu Yiqing glared at the Yu family and his wife. "Xiaoyin, have you forgotten us? We are Yueyue's grandparents, how could we bully her?" Old Yu and his wife did not expect that their son would come back with his daughter-in-law today. Mu Yiqing is a little confused, Yueyue¡¯s grandparents? "Father, mother." Yu Shen looked at the Yu couple and shouted. The Yu couple had some reproachful looks in their eyes and wanted to scold their son, but in the end they sighed and said, "It'll be good when he comes back." Mu Yiqing looked at Xiao Yueyue again, "Baby, what's going on? Are they your grandparents?" Little Yueyue nodded her head with an innocent expression, "Mommy, yes." Mu Yiqing: "" She was a little confused. Yu Shen calls the two old people parents, and Yueyue calls them grandparents, so what is her identity? Is she really the young lady of the Yu family? Who can sort out this relationship for her? "Yueyue baby, are they your grandfather and grandmother?" Yueyue still nodded, "Yes, Mommy, they are Yueyue's biological grandfather and grandmother." "Then who is he?" Mu Yiqing pointed at Yu Shen and asked. ??Xiao Yueyue pouted, "He is daddy." Mu Yiqing frowned again, what the hell is this, "Dad?" Xiao Yueyue ran to Yu Shen and took his big hand. Then he looked at Mu Yiqing and said, "Mommy, what's wrong with you? This is daddy." Xiao Yueyue blinked her big eyes, flickering. Mu Yiqing suddenly smiled. The fate between her and Pei Jinci was really amazing. Going round and round, from that world to this world again, it turns out that they have always been together. "Husband, aren't you tired from this drama?" "Your acting skills are good, and the title of best actor belongs to you." Mu Yiqing praised. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just a person close to the red.¡± Mu Yiqing shook her head helplessly, isn't this what Pei Jinci said? ¡°Aside from that face, everything about his personality, tone of voice, and style of doing things is not exactly the same as Pei Jinci? She was careless and didn't confirm it earlier. She was always suspicious. "Okay, you all, stop standing and sit down quickly. I'll have someone clean up the living room. Little Yueyue is a little too naughty today." Grandma Yu quickly asked her servants to clean it up. Even though Xiao Yueyue broke all priceless antique vases, she didn't feel angry or blamed at all. It can be said that the Yu couple dotes on little Yueyue very much. "Aci, by the way, do your parents know about the other two children?" Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci were sitting on the sofa, with little Yueyue between them. "I probably don't know." "Also, Madam was wrong, it should be our parents." Mu Yiqing was a little embarrassed. She was really embarrassed just now. He actually questioned his parents-in-law for abusing their children. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 735 Go get the washboard "It's all your fault that I was so embarrassed just now." Mu Yiqing glared at Pei Jinci. "And Yue Yue, you two father and son teamed up to bully me. I am so miserable." Mu Yiqing raised her hands and pretended to wipe away her tears. "Mommy, don't cry. I'm sorry. Yueyue knows I was wrong. Mommy, please forgive Yueyue this time." Xiao Yueyue took out a tissue for Mu Yiqing, then hugged her arm and apologized. "Honey, I also know I was wrong, don't be angry, please forgive me, okay?" Pei Jinci also apologized and hugged Mu Yiqing's other arm. Mu Yiqing was not really angry at first, but was amused by the actions of the two father and daughter. "Baby, mommy is not crying, nor is she angry with you." Mu Yiqing hugged little Yueyue and gave her a kiss on her pink cheek. ¡°Honey, where am I?¡± Pei Jinci also wanted to kiss, like a child asking for sweets. The corners of Mu Yiqing's mouth twitched twice, "I didn't say I wouldn't be angry with you. You should reflect on it." ¡°What about my wife, shall I kneel on the washboard?¡± Pei Jinci was about to get up and kneel on the washboard. "Hey, why are you going?" Mu Yiqing pulled Pei Jinci back and sat down. "Go get the washboard, madam, if you don't forgive me, I will keep kneeling." "You did it on purpose, you wanted your parents to see it and think I abused their son, right?" When the Yu couple over there saw it, they couldn't help but smile. They didn't expect that their son, who had always been arrogant and aloof, would have such a side. They were eaten to death by their daughter-in-law. During dinner, Mu Yiqing looked at Yu and his wife and asked, "Dad, Mom, how did you bring Yueyue back in the first place?" Mu Yiqing has always wondered why two of the three children she gave birth to were in the Bai family and the other was in the Yu family. What happened in the first place? "Actually, we don't know. Someone brought Yue Yue over and said this was our Yu family's child." "After the identification, it was confirmed that this is indeed the child of our Yu family, but you and Yu Shen both disappeared and never came back, until today." Mu Yiqing did not expect that even the Yu family and his wife did not know what happened back then. "Then do you remember the person who brought the child over? What does he look like?" Mu Yiqing asked again. "He was masked at the time, and we couldn't see clearly. He left after giving the child to us. He was a man." The Yu couple were confused at the time and didn¡¯t care so much. They immediately went for a paternity test. Mu Yiqing nodded, wondering when this mystery would be solved. "By the way, parents, we need to take Yueyue back to Bai's house. Her grandpa passed away." "this¡­¡­" When the Yu couple heard this sad news, they felt a little heavy. "Child, my condolences." "We should really take Yueyue back, and we should also go there." "Then you will stay here tonight and go back tomorrow morning." "good." However, the next day, two little girls about the same age as Yue Yue and a little boy came over. "Why are you here?" "Mommy, these two are my little friends." "Her name is Rourou, and his name is Haohao." Xiao Yueyue introduced her friends to Mu Yiqing. "Hello, aunt." Rourou and Haohao both politely called Mu Yiqing aunt. "So good." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 736 Mommy supports you "Yueyue, you really didn't lie to us. Your mother is really back, and your mother is so beautiful." Rourou and Haohao both raised their necks and stared at Mu Yiqing, "Your mother is like a little fairy." Xiao Yueyue said proudly: "Of course, my mommy is the most beautiful mommy." "My dad is back too. Look, that's my dad." Xiao Yueyue pointed at Pei Jinci who was walking over. "Wow, Yueyue, your father is so handsome. No wonder you are so good-looking. It turns out you inherited the good looks of your parents." "By the way, you came to play with me, but I have to go to see grandpa with my parents, so I can't play with you anymore." Rourou shook her head, "Li Yao's birthday is today. Let us ask you to attend her birthday party together." "Is this the Li Yao who scolded me for having no parents and being a wild child?" Yueyue remembers that Li Yao. "That's right, it's her. When you were away, Yueyue, she often bullied us." Yueyue turned to look at Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci, "Dad, Mommy, can I go to the birthday party first?" Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay, don't be in a hurry." "Yueyue, baby, are you going to 'blow up' that Li Yao's birthday party?" Yueyue pouted, "Mommy, how do you know?" "Because you are Mommy's baby girl. If it were Mommy, I would go too." Yueyue nodded: "That Li Yao not only called me a wild child without a father and mother, but also bullied my friends. I can't bear it." "Mommy supports you, go ahead." She, Mu Yiqing's daughter, should be like this, never swallowing her anger. If it were her, she would also mess up the place. "Thank you, Mommy, let's go first." "Yueyue, your mother is so kind." Rou soft and Haohao is an envious expression. "For sure, my mommy is the best." Mu Yiqing sent Yueyue and the three children to the door, and then turned back. "Madam, are you a little too indulgent of your child?" Pei Jinci looked slightly worried. "Is there any?" Mu Yiqing didn't feel that she was indulging in any way. She was already very controlling even if she didn't go with him. ¡°Then Madam, where are we going to the world of two?¡± Pei Jinci stared at his little wife. "What a two-person world? I have to live a good life and settle this debt with you. You actually kept it from me for so long." Mu Yiqing had to settle this account with Pei Jinci. "Madam, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I wanted you to find out by yourself." "Uncle Pei, you are getting more and more naughty." "Madam, please spare my life" ¡­ Xiao Yueyue went to Li Yao's house with Rourou and the others. Many children came to celebrate Li Yao¡¯s birthday. There were a lot of cakes, snacks, and fruits placed in the Li family¡¯s yard. "Yao Yao, did you call Shangguan Rou and Shangguan Hao?" Surrounded by a bunch of people in the middle, the one wearing a pink princess dress and a birthday crown is Li Yao. "I called them. Today is my birthday, so of course I have to bully them." Li Yao is like a noble little princess, as proud as a peacock. She was admired by the stars at a young age and developed the disease of a delicate princess. Just as Li Yao finished speaking, Shangguan Rou, Guan Hao and the others came. "Yaoyao, they are coming." There was a little girl who had the best relationship with Li Yao. She picked up a cake and threw it towards Shangguan Rou and the others. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 737 Seems to be mute Shangguan Rou and Guan Hao had no time to react before they were hit by cakes. "Hahaha, I'm laughing so hard, two cake people." "Yao Yao, how about we put cream on them all, and then let them do the clown dance and sing happy birthday to you." "That's a good idea, let's do it. I'm going to have an interesting birthday this year." Li Yao thinks this proposal is good, with a commanding tone. ¡°You guys go get the cream and smear it all over their bodies.¡± Shangguan Rou and Guan Hao both took a few steps back and turned around to ask for help, "Yueyue, what should we do? Should we run away, or we will be bullied again." "Why are you running?" Xiao Yueyue walked to the front of Shangguan Rou and the others very impressively. "Mommy told me that when you are bullied, you have to fight back. If you can't stand it, you can't run away, otherwise the other person will only get worse and bully you again and again." "Yueyue, although what you said is right, how can we fight back?" Shangguan asked weakly. Little Yueyue looked back at Shangguan Rou and whispered: "Rou Rou, actually I don't know, but mommy told me to show off the momentum and take care of the rest." Shangguan Rou and Guan Hao both had regretful expressions on their faces. It seemed that they shouldn't have come here. Li Yao smiled, "What are you pretending to be? I don't know if he is a child of the Yu family, a wild child who doesn't even have a parent. Why are you so arrogant?" "Who said I have no parents anymore? My dad and mommy are back. Rourou and Haohao saw them when they came to our house just now." Shangguan Rou followed Guan Hao and nodded quickly, "Yes, we have all seen it. Yueyue's parents are very good-looking." "Who knows if it's true?" Li Yao didn¡¯t believe that this Yue Yue was just a wild child without parents. She was different from a noble little princess like her who had been held in the palm of her parents¡¯ hands since she was a child. She didn¡¯t even deserve to talk to him. "Yao Yao, don't you want to have an interesting birthday? How about letting her ride your horse?" "This is a better idea." Li Yao pointed at Yueyue, "Hurry up, squat down and ride on me as a horse, and I can reward you with a piece of cake." "Build your happiness on the pain of others, and you won't do anything to do with others." When Xiao Yueyue met Li Yao's gaze, she did not admit defeat at all in terms of momentum, quite like Mu Yiqing. "you¡­¡­" Li Yao was so angry that she glared at Xiao Yueyue, unable to speak. Behind Yueyue, Shangguan Rou and Guan Hao couldn't help laughing. "Yueyue, since when did you become so good at attacking people?" "Li Yao was so angry that her face changed. Yueyue, you are so awesome." A little boy in the corner smiled. The girl named Yueyue was so interesting and different from the others. "Awesome, right? I'll show you how powerful I am." ¡°Press her down for me, and I¡¯ll use her as a horse to ride today!¡± Several boys and girls went over to push Xiao Yueyue down. The little boy in the corner immediately rushed out and stood in front of her. The little boy seemed to be mute, unable to speak and could only wave his hands desperately. However, those people pushed the little boy away and said, "Don't meddle in other people's business." "Yueyue, we really have to run away this time. They have many people and we have few." Xiao Yueyue pretended to be calm, "You can't run away. If you run away, you will admit defeat. Mommy told Yue Yue that you can't bow your head and admit defeat." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 738 The boxes are coming Seeing how stubborn Xiao Yueyue was, Shangguan Rou and Guan Hao were helpless. But it¡¯s impossible for them to abandon Yue Yue and run away on their own. "Don't touch little Yueyue." Shangguan Rou and Shangguan Hao also stood in front of her just as Xiao Yueyue protected them, but they were also pushed away by the stronger children. Just when they were about to push Xiao Yueyue down, Xiangxiang came. "Don't be afraid, little master, I'm here to help you." Xiangxiang speeds up and launches "stinky eggs" at those who want to attack the little master. The children who were shot suddenly felt smelly and itchy, and two of them burst into tears. "What is this? It smells so bad and it itches so much." "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I have to go home and take a shower, I feel so uncomfortable" "Little master, are you okay?" Xiangxiang came to Xiao Yueyue and asked the little master. Although it is a mechanical voice, it is full of concern for the little master. "Thank you Xiangxiang, I'm fine." Yueyue shook her head. Shangguan Rou and Guan Hao both breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the boxes arrived in time. They have seen Yueyue¡¯s robot and know that it has attack capabilities. When the boxes came, they were relieved. Let¡¯s see who dares to bully them now. "Xixian, are you going to do some sabotage?" Xiao Yueyue pouted her little mouth, blinked her big innocent eyes, and smiled sweetly, but it made Li Yao a little panicked. "What do you want to do? I'm warning you, today is my birthday. If you dare to ruin my birthday, I will" "What do you want?" Xiao Yueyue is not afraid of this Li Yao at all. Now that there are boxes, she is not afraid anymore. "Little master, just leave it to me." The boxes continued to fire rotten eggs, and all the cakes and snacks on the table were destroyed. Li Yao was so angry that she was shaking all over, "Let it stop, my cake, my birthday party" "Yueyue, please stop it quickly and stop destroying my cake. Did you hear what I said?" Li Yao yelled, but Xiao Yueyue acted as if she hadn't heard and ignored her completely. "Didn't you say you wanted to ride me as a horse? Are you still riding?" Xiao Yan's cuteness and cuteness, coupled with this arrogant spirit, don't have a taste. Little Yueyue walked up to the little boy who came to help her again, "Your hands are scratched, Yueyue, let me blow it for you." The little boy took a step back, retracted the injured hand, and shook his head. "What's wrong?" Xiao Yueyue asked, tilting her head. "Did Yue Yue scare you?" "Don't worry, Yueyue only treats bad kids like that, and won't hurt you." Little Yueyue thought she had scared this little brother. The little boy shook his head. "You can't speak?" Xiao Yueyue asked. The little boy did not shake his head or nod. "It's okay, little brother, it won't hurt if Yueyue blows on you." This handsome little brother is so pitiful. Xiao Yueyue stepped forward, took the little boy's hand, and blew on the bruised area. "How is it, is it feeling better?" Xiao Yueyue looked up at the little boy and asked. The little boy nodded. "As long as it doesn't hurt anymore, little brother, please go home quickly and ask your parents to apply some medicine on you, so that you can get better faster." The little boy nodded. Xiao Yueyue looked at Shangguanrou and the others again, "Rourou, Haohao, you should go home quickly, take a shower and put on clean clothes." "Xixiang, it's almost done. Let's go home, otherwise Mommy will be worried." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 739 Come out early to play with Yueyue "Okay, little master." Xiangxiang obediently stopped attacking, and the party scene had been almost destroyed by it. After leaving Li Yao¡¯s house, Xiao Yueyue and Xiangxiang returned to Yu¡¯s house. "Where are dad and mommy?" Little Yueyue didn¡¯t see her father and mother in the living room. Where were they? Little Yueyue is going to go upstairs and go to the room to find her father and mother. "Yue Yue." A servant called to stop Xiao Yueyue. "Yueyue, can you watch TV by yourself for a while first?" ¡°I don¡¯t want to look, I want to go up and find my parents.¡± Little Yueyue doesn¡¯t want to watch TV, she just wants to go to her mommy and then her grandpa. "Yueyue, you can't go upstairs to disturb your parents now, do you understand?" Little Yueyue raised her head with a confused expression. "Yueyue, do you want a little brother or sister?" The servant didn't know how to explain it to little Yueyue. "Yueyue wants to laugh at my brother and sister!" She remembered that her brothers also told her that if she wanted younger siblings, she couldn't disturb her parents. "I understand, Yueyue goes to watch TV and doesn't bother my parents to give birth to my little brother and sister." Little Yueyue jumped to the sofa, climbed up and sat down to watch cartoons. ???????? Waiting for her parents to give birth to her younger siblings. After a long time, Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci came down from upstairs. "Yueyue, my dear, you are back after causing trouble. How are you? Have you vented your anger?" Seeing her mommy coming down, Xiao Yueyue quickly got off the sofa and ran to her, "Yeah." "Dad, Mommy, where are Yueyue's little brothers and sisters?" Little Yueyue raised her head and looked at Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci. "What little brother or sister?" Mu Yiqing was a little confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t mommy and daddy just give birth to a little brother and sister for Yue Yue upstairs?¡± Little Yueyue looked innocent. Mu Yiqing was silent for two seconds. "Yueyue baby, who told you that we are giving birth to a little brother and sister for you?" "The maid said it. She said mommy and daddy are in the room. If Yueyue wants to have younger brothers and sisters, she can't go up and disturb you." Mu Yiqing was silent for two seconds again, while Pei Jinci hid her smile at the side. "Who said that if mom and dad are in the room, they will give birth to younger siblings?" Mu Yiqing was so helpless, how should she explain this to her little baby. "Brother, they also said it, but why doesn't Yueyue have a little brother and little sister?" Little Yueyue¡¯s big eyes were full of doubts. "This" Mu Yiqing turned to look at Pei Jinci. She was at a loss. "Yueyue baby, the younger brothers and sisters will have to live in mommy's belly for a while, and they won't come out so soon." Pei Jinci patiently explained to little Yueyue, "Yueyue is the same. She lived in mommy's belly for a long time before she came out." "Dad, Yueyue understands. The little brother and little sister are still in mommy's belly, and they don't want to come out yet." "Little Yueyue raised her little hand and gently touched Mu Yiqing's belly, "Brothers and sisters, you have to be good in mommy's belly. I hope you can come out soon so that you can play with Yueyue." Mu Yiqing glanced at Pei Jinci: Give birth by yourself! "Okay, Yueyue baby, my brother and sister will come out one day." Mu Yiqing picked up little Yueyue. Her baby was so cute. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 740 Where is the baby? ¡°That¡¯s great, Yueyue is going to have a younger brother and sister too.¡± ¡°Mommy, after my younger brothers and sisters are born, Yueyue will give them all her favorite lollipops and toys.¡± Mu Yiqing glanced at Pei Jinci again with a resentful look: Now I see where you can go to find little Yueyue's younger brothers and sisters. Pei Jinci said, isn¡¯t this simple? After leaving the Yu family, Mu Yiqing and the others set off to and from the Bai family. Along the way, little Yueyue was very happy, "I want to tell my brothers this good news and share my joy with them." Mu Yiqing couldn't laugh or cry. How should she explain it? She couldn't seem to explain it clearly. Xiao Yueyue fell asleep. Mu Yiqing found a thin blanket in the car to cover Xiao Yueyue, worried that she would catch a cold. ¡°Look what you said to Xiao Yueyue, I can¡¯t explain it clearly now, she completely misunderstood it.¡± Mu Yiqing felt a little worried. Pei Jinci didn¡¯t feel that what he said was wrong at all. "Am I right? The baby does have to stay in the mother's belly for a while." Pei Jinci¡¯s serious look left Mu Yiqing speechless. It seems like this, but something seems wrong. "But the question is, where is the baby in my belly, and you conjured it up?" "Although I can't change it, I can make you have a baby in your belly." ¡°¡­¡± The corners of Mu Yiqing¡¯s mouth twitched. Why are you still driving? This is an experienced driver. Mu Yiqing asked Pei Jinci to drive the car directly to the cemetery. "Xiao Yueyue, although your grandpa is no longer here, he will be watching you in another place." Mu Yiqing led Xiao Yueyue to Bai Qi's tombstone. "Mommy, I understand." Little Yueyue nodded, and then sweetly shouted to the portrait on the tombstone, "Grandpa." "Baby Yueyue is so good." Mu Yiqing touched little Yueyue's head, then turned her head and threw herself into Pei Jinci's arms, "Aci." "I've always been here, haven't I?" Pei Jinci patted his wife on the back to comfort her. Not long after, Mu Yiqing and the others returned to Bai's house. "Is this my little niece? She's too cute. Oh my god, she's so cute. My heart has been hit." After Bai Liang saw little Yueyue, his heart was so cute that he fell in love with this little niece. "Yueyue baby, this is Uncle Bailiang." Mu Yiqing said to Xiao Yueyue. "Hello, uncle, I am Yueyue." Xiao Yan's mouth is very sweet, and a small face is also pink and tender, red, and very flattering. "Hello Yueyue, uncle knows that you are coming over, so he has specially prepared a lot of delicious and fun things for you. Uncle will take you to get them." Bai Liang picked up his cute little niece. He was so in love with this cute little look. The whole house was filled with snacks and candies prepared by Bai Liang for Xiao Yueyue, as well as various toys for little girls. "Yueyue, you can find someone you like. I'll make a call." Bai Liang took out his cell phone to call Yu Susu and promised her to call her niece to come and see her when she came back. In the Yu family, Yu Susu is accepting his father's words again. "Susu, your second cousin is pregnant again. I don't know if it's a boy or a girl this time. Take a look at yourself." "By the way, how are you and that boy from the Bai family doing? Is he pursuing you?" Father Yu suddenly remembered and asked. "I've seen that kid from Bai Liang. His appearance is outstanding and his family background is perfectly fine." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 741 Don¡¯t keep people waiting too long "This kid is good in all aspects, but the Bai family is still unstable, and it has not yet been decided who will ultimately hold the power." Yu Susu was really speechless, "Dad, what are you thinking about? Bai Liang and I have nothing to do, they are just ordinary friends, and I have someone I like." "You girl, why are you so stubborn? You are still thinking about that person. You are really not obedient at all." Just as Yu Susu was about to talk back, her cell phone rang. By coincidence, it was Bai Liang calling. "Really, okay, I'll be right over." After hanging up the phone, Yu Susu was about to walk out. "Where are you going, I tell you, you are not allowed to go anywhere, just stay at home and reflect." Yu¡¯s father stopped Su Yu from Su Su¡¯s going out. "I went to Bai's house, and Bai Liang asked me to go over and see his little niece." Yu Susu showed her father the record of the call she just had with Bai Liang. Father¡¯s face changed again faster than he could flip through a book, ¡°Susu, hurry up and get there, don¡¯t wait any longer.¡± "What are you still doing here? Don't make people wait too long." Yu's father urged Yu Susu to go out quickly. "Who just didn't let me go out and didn't want me to go anywhere?" Yu Susu stared at Yu's father and asked deliberately. "It's not me, I didn't, I didn't say anything, Susu, don't dwell on this issue, just go over there." Yu¡¯s father doesn¡¯t admit it. "Then I'll go over first." Yu Susu didn¡¯t want to listen to her father¡¯s nagging anymore, so she went out to Bai¡¯s house. She was also looking forward to meeting Bai Liang¡¯s little niece. Yu Susu bought some snacks and candies this time, as well as small toys that little girls like. After arriving at the door of Bai's house, Yu Susu sent a message to Bai Liang saying that she had arrived. Bai Liang carried Xiao Yueyue out to pick up Su Su. "Susu, you have to hold on tight, my little niece is not the ordinary cute one." Bai Liang first reminds Yu Susu to be mentally prepared. Yu Susu smiled, and then after seeing Xiao Yueyue, her reaction and expression were similar to Bai Liang's before. "Oh my God, there is such a cute little girl. It makes my heart melt. Can I hug her?" Yu Susu thought Bai Liang was joking, but she didn't expect it to be true. Bai Liang's little niece's destructive power was too great. She really couldn't hold herself steady. "Yueyue, this aunt wants to hug you, can you?" Bai Liang lowered his head and asked little Yueyue. "Okay, Yueyue likes to be hugged by the beautiful aunt." Xiao Yueyue readily agreed. Yu Susu was flattered and took the little Yueyue with a smile, moving carefully for fear of hurting the little baby. ¡°Yueyue¡¯s little mouth is so sweet, just as lovable as your two brothers.¡± "That's because Yueyue ate the candy bought by her uncle." Bai Liang couldn't help but laugh, "Yueyue, how can you be so popular? My uncle loves you so much." "Yueyue also likes uncle." Bai Liang is good to Xiao Yueyue, and Xiao Yueyue naturally likes him as his uncle. "My dad talks about children in my ears every day. He wants to have a grandson, and I find him very annoying. After meeting little Yueyue, I seem to understand my dad a little bit. Suddenly, I really want a child just like Yueyue. Such a lovely daughter.¡± "Isn't this simple? Can't it be enough for the two of us to have one child?" Bai Liang almost blurted out, saying whatever he thought. Yu Susu blushed, "Master Bai, what are you talking about?" "Uncle, are you and your beautiful aunt also going to have little brothers and sisters? That's great, Yueyue can have two more brothers and sisters." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 742 The clumsy bear After Xiao Yueyue finished speaking happily, Bai Liang and Yu Susu fell silent. After waiting for a while, Bai Liang came to his senses, "Yueyue, why did you say the word 'again'?" "I forgot to tell my uncle that Mommy is going to give birth to younger brothers and sisters for Yueyue. The younger brothers and sisters are now in Mommy's belly, and Yueyue is waiting for them to come out." Speaking of her younger brothers and sisters, Xiao Yueyue became happy and the smile on her face became even brighter. "How come I don't know when it happened? Xiaoyin and the others must have moved too fast, so she's pregnant now?" Bai Liang is quite surprised. Xiaoyin and Yu Shen have only known each other for a long time. When did they Is he out of date and unable to keep up with the pace of today¡¯s young people? "Susu, shouldn't we hurry up?" Bai Liang looked at Yu Susu and raised his eyebrows. The blush on Yu Susu's face deepened again, "Bai Liang, don't make such a joke with me." "I'm not kidding you, I'm serious." ¡°I am serious about wanting to marry you, and I am also serious about wanting to have children with you.¡± Every word Bai Liang said was serious. He was not a scumbag just joking around. He was responsible for what he said. "By the way, where are Yueyue's parents?" Yu Susu changed the topic. "Xiaoyin and the others are playing games in the room upstairs. When they win the championship this season, they will take their children to the beach for vacation. The winner of the competition will get a free seven-day trip to the beach." Yu Susu nodded, "That's great." She also hopes to travel and go on vacation with the people she likes and their children. She is not against marriage, nor does she not want to get married, she just wants to be with the person she likes, not just find anyone for the rest of her life. In the room upstairs, Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci were playing in the finals. Both of them were very focused and had no communication. Mu Yiqing suddenly sneezed. Pei Jinci quickly looked up and asked, "What's wrong? Are you cold?" Mu Yiqing shook his head, "It's not cold. Someone is probably talking bad about me. Don't worry about it. If you get distracted again, you will lose." "The game is not as important as you, madam. Besides, if I lose, it's the same if you win." Downstairs. Bai Liang and Yu Susu couldn't put it down and fell in love with Xiao Yueyue more and more. "How about we take Yueyue to the amusement park, she will definitely like it." Yu Susu suggested. Bai Liang thought it was a good idea, "I think this is a good idea. Yueyue, do you want to go?" Yueyue clapped her hands happily and said, "Okay, Yueyue likes amusement parks." "Then don't tell Xiaoyin and the others. We'll go directly. It won't be good if we disturb their game." Yu Susu nodded, and then the three of them set off to the amusement park. After arriving at the amusement park, Bai Liang bought an ice cream each for Yu Susu and Xiao Yueyue. "Thanks." "Thank you, uncle." Not only Yue Yue had fun, but Yu Susu also had fun. "Susu, keep an eye on Yueyue. Wait for me. I'll be back soon." After a while, a big bear dressed as a human came towards Yu Susu and the others. "Yueyue, look at that big bear, he looks so stupid." Yu Susu pointed to the clumsy walking bear and said to Yueyue. "Yes, the way it walks is so funny that it almost falls over." Big Bear approached Yu Susu and the others and waved hello to them. ¡°Hello Big Bear, do you want to take a photo with us?¡± Yu Susu asked Daxiong with a smile. Although this bear is a bit stupid, it is still very cute. Daxiong nodded and expressed that he wanted to take a photo with Yu Susu and the others. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 743 Pay attention to the child in the belly ¡°Can you please take a photo for us, thank you.¡± "Can." Yu Susu gave the young lady her mobile phone and asked her to take a photo for them. Yu Susu picked up little Yueyue and stood next to the big bear. "One, two, three, eggplant!" At the last moment when the photo was frozen, the big bear standing on the right put his left hand on Yu Susu's shoulder, and took off the hat on his head with his right hand. "Bai Liang, it's you!" "It turns out that the person pretending to be a big bear is my uncle." The young lady returned the phone to Yu Susu. "thank you." Yu Susu took the phone and thanked her. After seeing the photo, Yu Susu couldn't help but smile, "The photo was pretty good." It was Bai Liang¡¯s hand that she wanted to chop off. ¡°Remember to forward the photo to me, I will use it as mobile wallpaper.¡± Bai Liang is also very satisfied with this photo. He wants to get it and set it as mobile phone wallpaper and chat background. "No, it's too intimate and it will be misunderstood. I'd better delete it and reshoot it." Yu Susu clicked the delete button, but did not click confirm. She couldn't bear it. She really likes this photo. It would be great if Bai Liang didn't take off his hood and put his hand on her shoulder. That would be perfect. She can also use it as a mobile phone wallpaper. "Let me ask you, are you willing to delete such a cute Yue Yue and such a handsome me?" As soon as Bai Liang said this, Yu Susu laughed, "I can't bear to delete the photo. It's really because Yue Yue is so cute, but not because of you." "Can't you lie to me?" Yu Susu was speechless. "Don't delete such precious photos. What a pity." Yu Susu didn¡¯t intend to delete it, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to you later, but try not to be seen by others, otherwise it will really be misunderstood.¡± "Okay, I'll just watch it myself and not show it to others. I'm reluctant to show it to others." "Then let's go on and play. There are still many amusement facilities that we haven't played yet." "Xiaoyin called, I'll answer it first." Bai Liang pressed the answer button. "Xiaoyin, is your game finished?" "Well, I just finished playing." "Is it number one?" Although it was a question, Bai Liang's tone was very certain. He believes that his sister will win the championship 100%. "yes." On the other end of the phone, Mu Yiqing spoke in an understatement. Winning a championship was like eating for her. "I know, when you go on vacation, you should pay attention to the child in your belly." "Hey, Xiaoyin, what's wrong? Can't you hear me? Is the signal bad?" There was no sound on the other end of the phone. Bai Liang thought the signal was broken. Mu Yiqing: "Who told you that I have a child in my belly?" "Your baby daughter Yueyue said it. She said she has younger brothers and sisters, and she is just waiting for them to come out of your belly." Bai Liang completely believed what Xiao Yueyue said. Mu Yiqing: "" She just smiled and said nothing. "What's wrong? Isn't it?" Bai Liang was confused. "No need to explain." Mu Yiqing was too lazy to explain. "Xiao Yueyue is with you, right?" "We brought little Yueyue to the amusement park, don't worry." "We?" Mu Yiqing grasped the important words. "Yes, my father's favorite daughter-in-law is here too, and she also likes Yueyue very much." ¡°It¡¯s okay, brother, keep up the good work, come on.¡± After hanging up the phone, Bai Liang walked back to Yu Susu and the others, "Let's continue to play with us." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 744 He is not a licker ¡°Yueyue¡¯s mommy won the championship?¡± Yu Susu asked curiously. Bai Liang nodded, "Yes, I should be leaving for vacation soon. I won't be able to see my cute little niece for the time being." "It's a pity that the Bai family's affairs haven't been settled yet, otherwise I would definitely go with you." Bai Liang sighed. "The family is going on vacation, why are you being a light bulb?" "If you go together, wouldn't I be a light bulb?" Yu Susu glanced at Bai Liang, "But you can't go!" Bai Liang looked up to the sky sadly: "Yes, I can't go, which makes people sad." "Yueyue, do you want to sit on that carousel?" Bai Liang points to the carousel in front. "Yueyue wants to sit down." "Okay, uncle, take Yueyue up." After Bai Liang carried Yue Yue up, he followed Yu Susu and waited below. "I envy children like Yueyue so much now. They are carefree and can do whatever they want. I will never have such a day again." Bai Liang sighed with emotion. Yu Susu nodded in agreement, "Yes, but we have all grown up and we can no longer have such a carefree life." Why doesn¡¯t she envy children of Yueyue¡¯s age? "By the way, when will the person you like come back?" Bai Liang changed the topic. "You should be back soon, why do you ask?" "I'm curious about what kind of person you like and what they look like." Bai Liang didn't lie, he was indeed quite curious. "When he comes back, you will be together, right?" "Sure." "Okay, I wish you happiness." Bai Liang thought it didn't matter. Since Yu Susu fell in love with someone else, he didn't have to be shameless. He was the eldest son of the Bai family after all. He still wanted this face. He didn't want to be a licker. As for the marriage partner, if you don¡¯t particularly like it, it doesn¡¯t seem to matter who it is. ¡°At least he doesn¡¯t have anyone he likes very much at the moment, so it should be the same no matter who he marries, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether he is Yu Susu or not. Doesn¡¯t the father have a second favorite daughter-in-law? "Thanks." "You are still the first person to wish us well. I will definitely treat you to dinner when the time comes." Yu Susu¡¯s eyes were full of expectations and love for that person. "Okay, you must call me when the time comes. As a friend, I will check for you whether that man is trustworthy or not." "Tch." Yu Susu said, she didn't need Bai Liang to check her, the person she liked was the best, and no one could compare with her. At this time, Bai Liang received a call. "Okay, I get it, I'll think of a way." Bai Liang frowned slightly. "What's wrong?" Yu Susu tilted her head and asked. ¡°A lot of people in the company are not trustworthy, so it¡¯s a bit tricky right now.¡± Bai Liang is thinking about where to find people he trusts, and how to arrange for them to enter the company without knowing it. "This is indeed a bit tricky and not easy to handle. Is there anything I can do to help?" Bai Liang thought for a moment, "Of course there is, I just don't know if you agree or not." "You said, I will try my best." Since Yu Susu said she wanted to help Bai Liang, she would definitely try her best to help him. "Be my assistant and your salary will be paid as usual." Doesn¡¯t this mean you have found someone you trust? "You mean I am someone you can trust?" Yu Susu was quite surprised. They had only known each other for a short time, but he already trusted her so much. "Yes, are you willing to help me with this?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 745 Bai Jun comes to propose marriage Yu Susu was a little confused, "But I have never been a secretary, and I don't know what to do." She really doesn¡¯t know what a secretary should do and has no experience in this area. So I don¡¯t know how to help. ¡°No experience required, it¡¯s very simple, and I don¡¯t really ask you to do a lot of things.¡± "Okay, I'll give it a try, but I won't be responsible if I mess up." ¡°It¡¯s absolutely no problem, I believe you can do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, just tell me what you need me to do.¡± "My dad called, I don't know what he wants to talk about." Yu Susu reluctantly picked up the phone. "Dad, what are you going to say to me again? Can't you wait until I get back?" "Su Su, come back quickly. Bai Jun has come to propose marriage and wants to marry into our family." Father Yu on the other side of the phone had a headache and didn¡¯t know how to make a decision, so he called Yu Susu back. "What, Bai Jun, marriage?" "Dad, don't say anything for now. I'll be right back." Yu Susu hung up the phone. "Bai Jun is your second brother, right? He came to our house to propose marriage. What is going on?" "Yes, Bai Jun is my second brother, but why did he suddenly go to your house and propose marriage? Who does he want to marry?" What kind of trouble is this Bai Jun going to do? "I am the only daughter in our family." Yu Susu is really convinced, why is Bai Jun here again? I really hope he can come back soon, so that the peach blossoms around her will not be so prosperous. "I probably know why Bai Jun went to the Yu family to propose marriage." "To fight for power?" Yu Susu probably understood. "So you have to be firmer later and never agree." "That's for sure. Why should I marry Bai Jun? I don't know him." Yu Susu will definitely not agree to marry Bai Jun. She will not marry Bai Liang, let alone Bai Jun. "But your father" Bai Liang was a little worried that Yu Susu's father would be persuaded by Bai Jun. "Even if my father agrees, I will definitely not agree. If he agrees to marry him, what does it have to do with me?" Bai Liang nodded, "Let's send Yue Yue back first, and then we'll go back to your house together to see what Bai Jun wants to do." Yu Susu: "You brothers are fighting for power, so don't involve our Yu family." "Don't worry, Bai Jun doesn't dare to do anything." Bai Liang first sent Xiao Yueyue back to the Bai family, and then returned to the Yu family with Yu Susu. "Xiaoyin, Su Su and I went to their house. Bai Jun has caused trouble." "Go ahead, remember to handle things calmly. If you have any questions, you can call your brother-in-law. He has more experience in handling this matter than you." After Bai Liang and the others left, Mu Yiqing said to Pei Jinci, "Husband, should we take Xiao Bai Mo and the others back first, or should we just pack up and prepare to go there?" Mu Yiqing is looking forward to their family of five¡¯s beach vacation. "Mommy, where are we going to play?" "Yueyue baby, we are going to the sea. There are beaches, shells, and a lot of fun things." "Great, let's pick up our brothers and set off. Yueyue wants to go see the beach." Mu Yiqing smiled and touched her baby daughter's head, "Don't be in a hurry, baby. Let's prepare today and leave tomorrow." ¡° If there were two more children, Mu Yiqing wouldn¡¯t know how to take care of them. She was already very satisfied with these three babies. But someone seems to think that more is better. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 746 Second brother, what a coincidence At home, Bai Jun and Father Yu were sitting on the sofa chatting. Of course Bai Jun told Yu¡¯s father that his daughter would have many benefits after marrying him, and Yu¡¯s father was indeed a little moved. In fact, Bai Liang and Bai Jun are both Bai Qi's biological sons. They are on par with each other, and Yu's father is quite confused. But after chatting with Bai Jun, he was more inclined to Bai Jun. If Bai Jun can take charge of the entire Bai family, their Yu family will certainly benefit a lot. "Dad." Yu Susu ran in anxiously. "Su Su, look at how you look now, can't you be more ladylike? You're so frizzy, like a lady?" Yu¡¯s father scolded. Yu Susu looked directly at Bai Jun on the sofa, "You should leave quickly, I will not marry you." "Miss Yu, why don't you give me a chance? If we get along, maybe we'll be compatible." Bai Jun stood up and seemed to be giving off electricity to Yu Susu. "You're a tall person to get along with, and you're a ball of wool to get along with. Who wants to give you a chance? Go back to your home." Yu Susu¡¯s statement frightened both Bai Liang and Yu¡¯s father. Father Yu is a little doubtful, is this his daughter? Bai Liang was also shocked. He asked Yu Susu to be firmer, but why did she use such foul language? But this sentence is really cool. Bai Jun also didn't expect that Yu Susu would be so direct, not giving him any face or a chance, and letting him go back directly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know her identity or how many women are surrounding him, she¡¯s so ignorant. "Su Su, how can I teach you how to be so rude? Please apologize to Master Bai Jun." Father Yu scolded Su Su. He really didn't expect his daughter to treat guests like this. It seemed that his discipline on her was too loose. "Why am I rude? I won't apologize." She just wants Bai Jun to see her rudeness, see her shrewdness, and see if he dares to marry her home. "Yu Susu, do you want to make me angry to death? You have ruined my old face, and you still don't know that you are wrong. You are really going to make me angry to death." Father Yu's face turned pale with anger. What happened to his daughter today? She usually doesn't say bad words. What's wrong with her? "Father, I don't want to make you angry. Just let this Bai Jun go back. I won't agree to marry him, and don't think about any marriage." "Also, no matter what Bai Jun tells you, don't believe it. The eldest young master of the Bai family is Bai Liang." Yu Susu did not forget to speak for Bai Liang. Bai Jun¡¯s expression changed after hearing this. Why was Yu Susu facing Bai Liang? Is it the two of them? Bai Liang parked the car and walked into the living room. "Second brother, what a coincidence, you are here too." Bai Liang said this deliberately. "Brother, why do you come to my house?" Bai Jun looked shocked when he saw Bai Liang. How did Bai Liang know that he was here and that he was here to disrupt his good deeds? "I sent Su Su back, what happened?" Bai Liang looks very familiar with Yu Susu. "It turns out that eldest brother and Miss Yu know each other." Bai Jun¡¯s stunned expression. "Is it possible that the eldest brother is also pursuing Miss Yu?" Bai Jun asked tentatively. "My second brother's guess was really accurate. He hit the mark right away. Can't I compete fairly with you? Miss Yu is so good, so naturally there will be many people pursuing her." Bai Liang walked next to Yu Susu. "Susu, don't be angry. Being angry is not good for your health." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 747 Which son-in-law do you want? Yu Susu nodded, "Okay, I'm not angry, and I don't need to be angry." She is not angry either, she is just an unfamiliar Bai Jun, because it is not worth it for him to be angry. "Second brother, go home and don't disturb others." Bai Liang said to Bai Jun. "Brother, Uncle Yu has left me behind and asked me to leave after dinner. You should go back first." Bai Jun had a somewhat proud tone. He has now bribed Yu Susu's father, which is equivalent to half the success. As for Su Su, her daughter must listen to her family, so there is no need to worry about it. "Su Su." Bai Liang looked at Yu Su Su. "Dad, let Bai Liang stay for dinner." Yu Susu understood what Bai Liang meant. "This" Yu's father looked a little embarrassed and entangled on the surface, but he was still very proud and happy in his heart. Her daughter is so popular that the two young masters of the Bai family are competing for her. But which son-in-law do you want, Bai Liang or Bai Jun? Bai Liang seems to be a more reliable kid, and my daughter also likes him better. But he was ready to take advantage of the benefits Bai Jun told him, and he was really torn. But it also depends on who is sincere to Su Su instead of taking advantage of her. He cannot and will not hand his daughter over to someone who treats her as a tool. "Dad, if you don't speak, just take it as your default." "By the way, Dad, let me show you Bai Liang's little niece. She is so cute. I want a daughter who is so good. She is so cute." Yu Susu showed Yu¡¯s father the photos of her, Yue Yue and Bai Liangpai at the amusement park. "Is this Bai Liang's little niece? She's really cute. She's so well-behaved. I also want such a little granddaughter." Father Yu kept staring at little Yueyue in the photo, as if he couldn't get enough. "This little girl is so pretty, who can stand her being so cute?" If he could have such a lovely granddaughter, he would have no regrets. It has been a long time since Yu Susu has been so close to her father, calm and chatting with her father. Xiao Yueyue is the number one contributor. "Can I go to Bai's house to see this little cutie? If I can't, I won't force it." Father Yu really likes this little girl, he especially likes her from the photo. Bai Liang nodded, "Of course, it's just that Yueyue, my sister and brother-in-law are leaving for vacation. I can only wait until they come back before I bring Yueyue to see you." "Okay." Father Yu nodded happily. Since I can¡¯t hold my granddaughter for the time being, it¡¯s nice to be able to hold someone else¡¯s cute child. Bai Jun looked a little embarrassed on the side, as if he was redundant. This Bai Liang is just here to ruin his good deeds. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Bai family's heirs and power is not interested, in fact, the ambition is greater than anyone else. So, Bai Liang and Bai Jun stayed at Yu's house for dinner, and there was an invisible smoke between them. The two came to Yu¡¯s backyard. "Brother, I didn't expect you to come to my house. We two brothers really have a good understanding of each other, right?" Bai Jun smiled and hid it well. Bai Liang also laughed, "Yes, second brother, do you also like Su Su?" "Yes, Miss Yu is beautiful, ladylike, gentle and generous. What man wouldn't want to marry such a woman?" Bai Liang: "Gentle?" "Second brother, are you sure? When we were in the living room just now, Su Su was a little gentle to you?" "Bai Jun's lies are just lying. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 748 Brothers become love rivals Bai Jun was a little embarrassed, this Bai Liang did it on purpose. "I think Miss Yu is not like this normally. It was just today that she spoke like that when she was angry. I was too abrupt." "And Miss Yu has quite a personality, and I like her better." Bai Liang smiled and said nothing, listening to Bai Jun's nonsense. "It seems like we two brothers are love rivals?" ¡°Brother, fair competition and don¡¯t hurt our brotherhood, what do you think?¡± Bai Jun thought things would go smoothly, but Bai Liang appeared in the middle and got in the way. But it doesn¡¯t matter, whether it¡¯s the Bai family or Yu Susu, he will get it together. "Fair competition, no problem, but second brother, eldest brother will not let you go." "Me too, please don't blame me when the time comes." "What are you talking about?" At this time, Yu Susu came over. Bai Liang joked: "We are discussing how to bring the eldest daughter of the Yu family home." Yu Susu glared at Bai Liang angrily, "Don't you want to eat? Why are you still standing here?" Bai Liang turned his head and glanced at Bai Jun: Is this the gentleness you are talking about? It¡¯s really ¡°gentle¡±. "You two brothers, don't be polite, just sit wherever you want. I don't know if our food is to your taste, so just make do with it." Father Yu smiled, it would be better not to offend either of these two people. "Uncle Yu, you don't have to worry about us." Bai Liang sat down, and instead of eating first, he picked up vegetables for Yu Susu. "Susu, please eat more." Seeing this, Bai Jun was not to be outdone, and put vegetables into Yu Susu's bowl, "Miss Yu, although I don't know what you like to eat now, but I will gradually understand your preferences." "Second brother, Su Su doesn't like mushrooms, she likes fish and these ribs." Bai Liang took away all the mushrooms in Yu Susu's bowl and gave her fish and ribs. Yu Susu was a little confused, "How do you know what dishes I like to eat and what I don't like to eat?" Bai Liang smiled, "Secret." ¡°It¡¯s all recorded in my father¡¯s notebook, so of course he knows. "Bai Junke doesn't have his father's small book, so of course he doesn't know about it. He lost at the starting line, and he still has to compete with him? "Forget it if you don't tell me." She didn't want to know yet. Bai Jun also wondered, if Yu Susu hadn't told Bai Liang her preferences, how did he know about it? "Susu, let me help you pick out the fish bones." Yu Susu had goosebumps all over her body, "No need, I can eat fish myself." Father Yu is also observing that this Bai Liang seems to be more interested in her daughter, and the two of them feel like a young couple when they quarrel. Bai Jun looked a bit like an outsider on the sidelines. "Miss Yu, what kind of movies do you usually like to watch? Why don't we go see a movie after dinner?" Bai Jun looked at Yu Susu and asked. "Susu likes to watch romantic movies. There happens to be a romantic movie showing tonight. I just bought the ticket." Bai Liang glanced at Bai Jun with a stern look, he had his father's small budget to assist him. No matter how angry Bai Jun was, he could only endure it with a smile on his face, but he already hated Bai Liang in his heart. Yu Susu turned to look at Bai Liang, "I happened to say I wanted to watch this movie. Do you know?" "I know it, so do you want to go and see it?" "Of course I want to go. I've been waiting for a long time." Yu Susu hurriedly finished her meal and then went upstairs to change clothes (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 749 You are all using me "Second brother, I'm going to watch a movie with Su Su later. You go back to Bai's house alone first, and I'll go back after watching the movie." Bai Liang deliberately emphasized his tone. "Well, it seems I can only make an appointment with Miss Yu another day." Bai Jun is quite gentlemanly. Yu Susu quickly changed her clothes and came down. "Let's go quickly, don't miss the opening of the movie." Bai Jun just opened his mouth to say hello to Yu Susu before leaving, but she pulled Bai Liang and ran out. "Xiaojun, don't be discouraged." Father Yu even comforted Bai Jun. "Thank you, Uncle Yu, I will try my best, but I still need your help." Father Yu sighed and said, "I really can't help you here. You have to rely on yourselves. My daughter doesn't listen to me very much, otherwise I wouldn't have a grandson until now." On the way to the cinema, Yu Susu still couldn't help but ask: "Bai Liang, how on earth do you know my preferences? Have you investigated me?" "Even if we investigate, we won't know such details. Only the people closest to me know this." "Have you forgotten that I told you that you are number one on my father's list of favorite daughters-in-law? Your preferences are all recorded in his notebook. I guess he asked about it while chatting with your father. of." Bai Liang didn¡¯t hide anything and told Yu Susu everything. Yu Susu suddenly realized, "So that's it. Let me just say, how could your guess be such a coincidence? The dishes I like to eat, the things I don't like to eat, and the types of movies I like are all so accurate." "My second brother must hate me in his heart. He didn't expect that I would go to the Yu family and ruin his good deeds." "Don't you think of me anymore. It's impossible for me to marry any of you. One wants to use me to compete for the position of the Bai family's heir, and the other wants to use me to fulfill his father's wish." "Bai Jun is despicable, and you are filial, but they are all taking advantage of me, which makes me very uncomfortable." Although Bai Liang has no bad intentions and is a different type of person from Bai Jun, they are both using her, so there is no essential difference. Bai Liang was silent for a moment. "I admit it, but I don't have bad intentions. Susu, you don't hate me, do you?" Bai Liang did not realize this problem and did not consider Yu Susu's feelings. "Fortunately, it's not that annoying. Besides, you're helping me, so I should be grateful." Bai Liang nodded, "As long as you don't hate me, friends should help each other." "But I still have to say something for myself. I really never wanted to use or hurt you, and I will not force you to marry me." "As for my father's wish, doesn't he have other candidates for his favorite daughter-in-law in his notebook?" Yu Susu nodded, "Come on." "Susu, I will pick you up tomorrow morning." "Why pick me up?" Yu Susu was confused. "Go to work in the company. Didn't you agree to be my secretary?" "The secretary goes to work and the boss picks her up. Isn't this treatment a bit too good? I'd better go by myself. It will be difficult to explain to others if they see it." Bai Liang nodded: "Yes, you girls are careful and think more carefully, but I am quite curious about Bai Jun's expression when he sees you in the company tomorrow." "He never dreamed that you would become my secretary. I look forward to tomorrow's show." Yu Susu: "I'm just looking forward to the movie later." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 750 So joyful When he arrived at the cinema, Bai Liang went to buy popcorn and drinks. "Susu, what do you want to eat?" "I'm fine." "Bai Liang, do you have any tissues?" ¡°I¡¯ll buy a pack later, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Susu shook her head, "It's nothing. I heard that the ending of this movie will be very sad, so I have to prepare some tissues." "That's not the case, I won't cry anyway." ¡°And how could he, a grown man, cry while watching a romantic movie and still not be laughed to death if word spread about it? "It's okay. If you cry then, just wipe it on my clothes." More than an hour later, Bai Liang sat on a chair, sobbing and pulling Yu Susu's clothes to wipe his tears. ¡°Uuuuuuuuuah, the male protagonist is so affectionate, how can the female protagonist be so heartless? Is her heart made of stone?¡± Bai Liang and the others attracted a lot of attention, and Yu Susu moved aside in disgust and pulled back her clothes. "Who just said it was not enough, and now who is crying the most?" Yu Susu originally cried, but when she saw Bai Liang crying harder than her, she couldn't cry anymore and just felt like laughing. The plot of the movie is not as exciting as this scene. Bai Liang sobbed and said, "How did I know that this movie was so sensational and cruel? Besides, I didn't watch movies very much before this, let alone this kind of romance movie." It was indeed the first time for Bai Liang to watch a movie with this kind of plot, and he actually cried for the first time. "It's such a pity. They can obviously be together. I really want to send a razor blade to the screenwriter." After walking out of the theater, Bai Liang was still thinking about the plot in the movie just now, and he was worried about it. "Okay, it's just a movie. In reality, there are things more regrettable than that." If it weren¡¯t for Bai Liang, Yu Susu would probably burst into tears. But the look of Bai Liang crying was so joyful that she held back all her tears. "Susu, let's watch a horror movie next time. I really can't stand this kind of love movie that tortures people to death. My fragile little heart won't allow me to watch this type of movie again." Yu Susu patted Bai Liang on the back, "Okay, we won't watch it, we won't cry if we don't want to." There seems to be something wrong. Why does Bai Liang look like a spoiled little girl? Bai Liang first sent Yu Susu home, and then went back. Although it was very late when Yu Susu got home, Yu's father was not asleep yet. "Dad, why aren't you asleep at this late hour? Can't you sleep?" Usually at this time, Yu¡¯s father is already asleep, but today he hasn¡¯t returned to the room yet, so he is waiting for his daughter to come back in the living room. "How can I sleep when I'm worried about my daughter's lifelong affairs?" "I can see that the young man Bai Liang is more attentive to you. Bai Jun really just wants to use you. What do you think? I think you and Bai Liang get along pretty well." Yu Susu was a little sleepy and yawned, "Dad, you don't have to worry about me. Go to bed early. Your health is important." After saying that, Yu Susu went upstairs. Father Yu stood in the living room and sighed heavily, "I don't want to worry about it, but my daughter, if I don't worry about it, who will?" If he has a chance, he will have to talk to Bai Liang. If he is reliable, he will entrust his daughter to him, and the Yu family will do their best to help him take the position of the head of the Bai family. Although Bai Jun looks stable on the surface, Su Su will not be happy if she follows her. Regarding his future son-in-law, Father Yu has already made a decision in his heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 751 Refresh yourself and have fun at night At seven o'clock the next day, the special car that came to pick up Mu Yiqing and the others arrived outside the borders of the Demon Realm and took them to the beach. Since the special car cannot enter the boundary, we can only wait for Mu Yiqing and the others to come out. Mu Yiqing and the others had prepared their things last night and set off directly with their luggage this morning. After several hours of driving, it was already afternoon when they arrived at their destination. The person in charge of the game prepared a separate villa for Mu Yiqing and the others, which was more than enough for their family of five. The floor-to-ceiling windows of the bedroom on the second floor offer an unobstructed view of the blue sea, golden beaches, and coconut trees. "Wow, so beautiful." Mu Yiqing stood in front of the large French window. Pei Jinci smiled and kissed his little wife on the cheek, "Madam, please rest first. I'll go clean up the three little guys." ¡°Then thank you for your hard work, husband.¡± Mu Yiqing smiled brightly. She took out her phone to take pictures, wanting to send them to Qin Feng and Zhang Shu. Only then did she remember that they were still in the academy and she couldn't contact them on her mobile phone. I also thought about my friends in that world, Jiang Yi, Guan Yuanheng, and Lin Yao¡¯s three cousins. I wonder how they are doing. They must be anxious when she disappears for such a long time. I don¡¯t know if the time in the world over there is synchronized with the time here. Mu Yiqing didn't know how long she had been in a daze, and she didn't even notice that Pei Jinci returned to her. "What are you thinking about?" Pei Jinci¡¯s voice brought Mu Yiqing back from her thoughts. "It's nothing. I just think of my friends in that world and don't know when they can go back. They will definitely be worried." "If you are worried about this, there is no need at all. They will not be anxious." Mu Yiqing looked up at Pei Jinci and asked, "Why?" ¡°Because it¡¯s not you but me who is missing, they will just think that we have gone to live a secluded life.¡± Hearing what Pei Jinci said, Mu Yiqing laughed, "That seems to be the case." "But we can't stay here forever. We have to go back and have a look and tell them." Pei Jinci nodded, "This is natural." "Xiaoqing, there is news about your biological mother." Pei Jinci also just received the news. He has been helping his young wife find out the whereabouts of her mother. "Is it true? I asked Bai Liang and the rest of the Bai family. They didn't know. They only knew that she disappeared for no reason and was never found again." Mu Yiqing had no hope of finding her mother, but when Pei Jinci suddenly said there was news about her mother, she was a little surprised. "Really, after the vacation, we will go find her together." Mu Yiqing nodded, then leaned against Pei Jinci, "Honey, it's great to have you. I no longer have to fight against everything by myself." With Pei Jinci by her side, he helped her share half of the pressure and burden, and she could take a break. ¡°The staff said there will be a beach party in the evening, do you want to catch up on your sleep?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll have enough energy to have fun at night.¡± Pei Jinci stretched out his hand and scratched his little wife's nose lovingly, "Then I'll put the bath water in for my wife." "Go, my dear husband." Mu Yiqing had a comfortable sleep. When she woke up, it was already dark. There was a bonfire lit on the beach outside, and many people gathered together. ¡°You¡¯ve just woken up, the party will start soon.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 752 Of course Dad got full marks Mu Yiqing rubbed her eyes drowsily, then sat up and stretched out her hands towards Pei Jinci, coquettishly, "Hubby, I want a hug." Pei Jinci shook his head helplessly, walked over and took his little wife off the bed. ¡°Do you want your husband to help you change your clothes?¡± Mu Yiqing woke up immediately, "No, I'll wear it myself." Mu Yiqing found a small floral suspender skirt and put it on. It was refreshing, simple and very fresh. Pair it with a beach hat and a pair of flat sandals for a simple, refreshing look. Pei Jinci also only wore a simple T-shirt, short sleeves and shorts, simple and casual. "Let me see what beautiful little skirt my baby Yueyue is wearing." Xiao Yueyue wore a small pink suspender skirt and a small hat. "My little baby is too beautiful and cute." Mu Yiqing carried little Yueyue around twice, not knowing which young man she would take advantage of in the future. ¡°Mommy is also very beautiful.¡± "Let's go, my beautiful little princess, and my beautiful big princess." Pei Jinci hugged little Yueyue and held his little wife with the other hand. Xiao Bai, Mo and Xiao Bai Xiao followed behind, like two little bodyguards. There was a bonfire on the beach, lighting up the surrounding area. The smell of barbecue is floating in the air, which is very tempting. There are people dancing hula and singing, it¡¯s very lively. "Aci, I'll take Yueyue over there, you watch Mo Baobei and the others." Mu Yiqing led Xiao Yueyue towards the seaside, shining her phone on the ground. "Mommy, there are so many shells." Little Yueyue knelt down and picked up a shell, "Mommy, look, isn't it beautiful?" "Well, yes." Little Yueyue put the shells into her small bag, squatted down and continued to pick them up. "This little girl is so cute. Is she your sister?" A young man came over and his eyes fell on Xiao Yueyue. "No." Mu Yiqing shook her head. "No, I thought you were an elder sister and a younger sister." "Miss, can we add a contact information? If you need anything, you can call me at any time." Little Yueyue stood up, was Mommy being accosted? Xiao Yueyue looked at the young man. Being stared at by a cute little girl, the young man touched his head a little embarrassedly, "What's wrong, kid, is there something on my face?" "Mommy, this uncle's appearance is barely three points, so we won't add it." Mu Yiqing: "Yueyue baby, how can you say that about uncle, even though it is true." Young man: "" "Isn't his appearance only three points? There are many girls pursuing him, right?" This was too shocking and he refused to accept it. "Wait, is this your daughter?" ¡°Did he strike up a conversation with a woman with a child? With such a beautiful woman, I don¡¯t know which man is so lucky. "Yes, my baby girl, why, doesn't it look like her?" The young man nodded, ¡°It looks like it, it looks very similar.¡± He didn¡¯t think about mother and daughter at all. "Little cutie, I'm very confused, why do you only give me three points for my appearance? How many points do you give your dad?" "Of course my dad got full marks." "That's because it's your father, so you give him full marks." The young man didn¡¯t take it seriously. How could he take it seriously as a child? At least he had a point. "Why did I lie to you? If you don't believe it, you will know after you take a look." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 753 Please put away the charm "Okay, I really want to see how far apart I am from a man who is very good-looking." Mu Yiqing thought about whether to persuade this man to stop humiliating himself. But seeing how determined he was to take a look, she stopped trying to persuade him, and he wouldn't believe her even if she told her. There are also women coming to chat with Pei Jinci. "Sir, do you have a girlfriend?" "I'm sorry, Auntie, this gentleman doesn't have a girlfriend, but he has a wife." Pei Jinci didn¡¯t even say a word, the two little guys had already sent away these gorgeous aunts. "Dad, you are a man with a wife now, can you please curb your charm?" Pei Jinci: "" A man who was educated by two little guys said he was innocent. Is this his fault? After a short while, another woman came over and said, "Handsome, are you alone? Can I invite you to dance over there?" "Auntie, haven't you seen us? We are not human beings?" "Xiao Baimo speaks sharply and doesn't give women any face. This is their mother¡¯s man, no one can take it away. "Sorry, two kids." The woman is a little embarrassed. "Mommy!" When the two little guys saw Mu Yiqing coming, they shouted together. Seeing this, the woman he was chatting with quickly ran away. "Look, that's my dad." Xiao Yueyue pointed at Pei Jinci and said to the young man. "Excuse me, I'll take my leave." After the young man saw Pei Jinci, he finally believed that his appearance was only enough to give him a three-point rating. ¡°He came to see this man, and he was undoubtedly humiliating himself. The young man also ran away. He couldn't disturb other people's happy family. "Mommy, you are finally back. If you don't come back, more and more women will come to chat with dad." "This is not a bad thing. It proves that my husband is attractive and I have discernment." Mu Yiqing didn't think it was a bad thing for a woman to chat up her husband, but she felt very proud of it. "But, did your father look at those women?" Mu Yiqing is still very cautious. "Mommy, don't worry, dad won't dare to look at other aunts as long as we are here. We will keep an eye on dad for mom." Pei Jinci: "I would like to add that even if you are not here, I will not look at other women." Little Yueyue chuckled, "Dad has a very strong desire to live, but Yueyue likes dad like this even more." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mommy can look at the handsome uncle, but dad cannot look at the beautiful aunt. If he does, he is a sinner. "I wonder if I have the honor to invite this beautiful lady to dance with me?" Pei Jinci made an invitation gesture to Mu Yiqing. "What are you doing? Why do you suddenly want to dance? We went to dance. Who is watching the child?" "Mommy, you go dance, we won't make a mess." "Yes, Mommy, you and daddy can go to the world together. We will be good." The three little guys are very conscious. Mu Yiqing hesitated for a moment, then said to Xiao Bai Mo: "Baby Mo, you are the eldest. Be optimistic about Baby Xiao and your sister. Don't run away too far, you know?" Bai Mo nodded, "Don't worry, Mommy, I will take good care of my younger brothers and sisters. Just feel free to go dance with daddy." "Okay then, I will agree to Mr. Pei's invitation." Mu Yiqing smiled and took Pei Jinci's arm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 754 Something is very wrong After the party, people went back to sleep one after another. Mu Yiqing saw a familiar figure in the crowd. "Aci, I seem to have seen Yan Li, but I'm not sure if it's him." Why is Yan Li here? He knew he was here, so he was following him. Was it a coincidence? Pei Jinci frowned, "Which direction did he go to?" Mu Yiqing pointed in a direction, "It seems to be over there. What's wrong? Do you want to follow me and take a look?" "You take the children to the villa first, I will be back soon." Mu Yiqing was a little worried, "Why don't we forget it and go back together." It was so late, and Mu Yiqing was worried that Pei Jinci was outside alone. "It's okay, I'll go for a while and I'll be back soon. Don't you still believe in me, your husband?" Mu Yiqing was still a little hesitant, but nodded, "Okay, keep the phone open and come back soon." Pei Jinci clasped the back of his wife's head with his right hand, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, then turned and walked forward. "Little darlings, let's go back first. Daddy will be back soon." Pei Jinci kept walking in the direction that Mu Yiqing pointed just now, and not long after, he saw Yan Li, who seemed to be waiting for him there specially. "Where's Xiaoyin, why is it you?" Yan Li was a little disappointed when he saw it was Pei Jinci. "Are you following us?" Pei Jinci¡¯s eyes were filled with cold light, and his face was indifferent. "You are allowed to come here for vacation, but I can't come?" Yan Li smiled funnyly. "Yan Li, I'm warning you, you'd better not get close to Xiaoqing and the children." Pei Jinci warned Yan Li coldly. "I think it's you who should stay away from them, right? If Xiaoyin remembers what happened back then, will she hate you and leave?" Yan Li looked at Pei Jinci with the same indifferent eyes. "Yan Li!" Pei Jinci felt cold and angry all over his body. "Why, don't let me tell you the truth. No matter you are Pei Jinci, Yu Shen, or any other identity, you are still the man who failed Xiaoyin and gave birth to a child. Do you think that if you don't tell her, she will never Don¡¯t even know?¡± "Yan Li, what do you want to do?" Pei Jinci asked. "I said, I won't hurt Xiaoyin. It's you who hurt her. So, what I have to do is to keep you away from her." "I will not leave her, and you don't want us to separate." Pei Jinci clenched his hands and glared at Yan Li. "It's not up to you. You won't leave Xiaoyin, but Xiaoyin will take the initiative to leave you after knowing your ruthlessness and unrighteousness." Yan Li still doesn¡¯t know Bai Yin¡¯s temperament? If she remembers what happened back then, she will definitely leave Pei Jinci. She will not continue to be with someone who has failed her and abandoned her and her children. Pei Jinci returned to the door of the villa, but instead of going in directly, he took out a cigarette and lit it, then smoked another cigarette. ¡°But after smoking several cigarettes, I still felt very irritable and couldn¡¯t calm down. He didn¡¯t enter the house until Mu Yiqing called. "Are you okay? Have you seen Yan Li?" As soon as Pei Jinci entered the door, Mu Yiqing asked with concern. "It's him." Pei Jinci looked away from Mu Yiqing. "What's wrong, Aci, you're a little strange, what did he tell you?" "It's nothing, go to bed early." Pei Jin resigned and walked upstairs. Mu Yiqing felt strange that something was wrong with Pei Jinci, not a little, but very wrong. What happened between him and Yan Li? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 755 It¡¯s over Mu Yiqing hurriedly followed, "Husband, what's wrong with you? Are you really okay?" Pei Jinci didn¡¯t speak until he walked into the room. "I'm fine, go to bed early." But Mu Yiqing didn't believe Pei Jinci's statement that everything was fine. Something must have happened to him, and it was very serious. But why didn¡¯t he tell himself? "I won't go to bed if you don't tell me." Mu Yiqing was not sleepy at all. How could she sleep with Pei Jinci in his current state? "Xiaoqing, do you want to remember those forgotten things? It's mine and yours." Pei Jinci asked with her back to Mu Yiqing, but she didn't dare to turn around and look at her. "Let nature take its course. It doesn't matter if you can think of me or not. As long as we are together now, isn't it great?" Mu Yiqing feels that those memories are not important. As long as she is with Pei Jinci now, their children are around, and the family is happy together, it is more important than anything else. "If you want to know, I can tell you." Pei Jinci was ready to be frank, otherwise he wouldn't know how to face Mu Yiqing. "I do not want to know." Mu Yiqing stepped forward and put her hands around Pei Jinci's waist, "Husband, no matter what happened between us in the past or any misunderstandings, those have passed. As long as we are by each other's side now, it is the greatest joy and happiness. There is nothing more joyful and blissful than being with you and the children.¡± "Also, you forgot what you promised me. You promised not to smoke anymore, but you failed to do it." Mu Yiqing smelled the strong smell of smoke on Pei Jinci. "I'm sorry, wife, I was upset for a moment and couldn't control it." Pei Jinci apologized, but because of Mu Yiqing's words, he was not as scared as before. Hearing Pei Jinci¡¯s self-blame tone, Mu Yiqing felt heartbroken. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay to smoke occasionally, just in moderation.¡± Pei Jinci is afraid, Mu Yiqing can clearly feel it, but what is he afraid of? Is he afraid that she will leave him? How is it possible, she will not leave him, not to mention they have three children, how can she leave? "Aci, don't worry, no matter what happens, I will never leave you and your child, just like you will never leave me." Pei Jinci now is like a child who is afraid of being abandoned, afraid of being left behind. "Now you can tell me what happened between you and Yan Li, what did he tell you?" There must be a reason for Pei Jinci's sudden behavior. He just happened to go to see Yan Li and come back like this. It must have something to do with him. "It doesn't matter what he said. What matters is that you are by my side and you will always be there." "Nonsense, I will definitely be there all the time. Stop thinking about it and go to sleep." Mu Yiqing took Pei Jinci to bed and coaxed him to sleep like a child. Even if there were some misunderstandings between the two of them in the past, it had no impact on their deep relationship. She loved him before, now, and in the future. ¡­ Bai Liang originally wanted to go directly to Yu¡¯s house to pick up Yu Susu, but Yu Susu didn¡¯t agree, so he had to go to the company first and wait for her at the door. Yu Susu wore a more professional outfit today, with a small white suit on the upper body and black straight pants on the lower body, exuding the atmosphere of a professional woman. After Yu Susu got out of the car, she saw Bai Liang leaning on the car door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 756 Take good care of her "Mr. Bai." Yu Susu walked over and bowed respectfully to Bai Liang. There are employees around. She can't go up and call Bai Liang's name. How will those employees talk about it? "Su" As soon as Bai Liang uttered a word, he was interrupted by Yu Susu, "Mr. Bai, I am your secretary now, please call me Secretary Yu." "No, why are you so serious?" Seeing Yu Susu¡¯s serious face, Bai Liang felt that there was no need for her to be so tense and she could just be as usual. "Mr. Bai, you are the superior, and I am your subordinate now." Yu Susu tried her best not to roll her eyes. "Who says leaders and subordinates can't be friends?" Bai Liang didn¡¯t really regard Yu Susu as a subordinate. "We can be friends in private, but this is a company." "This Bai Liang will inherit the Bai family after all. Is it really possible to just do it casually?" "Not rigorous at all, how can he control the entire Baijia and run the company well like this?" ??????????????????????????????? But she is too carefree. She is only responsible for helping Bai Liang. Why worry about whether he can inherit the Bai family? "Oh, okay, I can't beat you." Bai Liang sighed, there was nothing he could do to Yu Susu. At this time, Bai Jun also arrived at the door of the company. It was not surprising to see Bai Liang, but Bai Jun was shocked to see Yu Susu. "Miss Yu, why are you here and dressed so formally?" Bai Jun came over and looked at Yu Susu with a puzzled expression. "Second brother, I forgot to tell you that Su Su is my secretary now." Bai Liang had a slightly proud look in his eyes. "Su Su, Bai Jun is the vice president of the company, you call him vice president Bai." Bai Liang looked at Yu Susu again and said. "Yes, Mr. Bai." Yu Susu turned to Bai Jun and shouted with the same respect, "Vice President Bai." "Mr. Bai" and "Vice President Bai", the difference between these two titles is huge, especially in Bai Jun's ears, it is very harsh. "Why did Miss Yu think of coming to our company? But brother, how can you ask Miss Yu to be your secretary? How about re-arranging a position for him that is easier?" Bai Liang must have done it on purpose. He arranged for Yu Susu to be his assistant because he wanted to have more contact with her and get along with her. But how did he convince Yu Susu to agree to be his assistant? "Su Su, the position of secretary seems a bit unfair to you. How about you choose one yourself? What kind of position do you want?" Bai Liang followed Bai Jun's words and deliberately cooperated with him. "I don't feel wronged by being Mr. Bai's secretary. On the contrary, I am honored. Mr. Bai is the president of the company. How can I be wronged by being the president's secretary?" Yu Susu didn¡¯t feel that it would be aggrieved to be Bai Liang¡¯s secretary, but instead looked like she was honored. Hearing this, Bai Jun felt very uncomfortable. But there was nothing he could say to force Yu Susu to change positions. No matter how unconvinced I was, I could only smile and say, "That's right. After all, the eldest brother is the president, so how could he have wronged Miss Yu." "But if you need anything, miss, you can come to me at any time." There are employees over there who are already gossiping. "Do you think there is something unusual between Mr. Bai, the vice president and the new secretary? Is there any other relationship between the three of them?" "I also feel that both Mr. Bai take good care of her, and their relationship must be extraordinary." "That seems to be the eldest lady of the Yu family, Yu Susu, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 757 Probably here to experience life "It seems a bit similar. I have seen Yu Susu, but she didn't wear it like this, so I didn't recognize it very much." "Why does she come to our company? Is she going to work?" "But how come she, a wealthy lady, comes to work here? Her pocket money is many times more than our salary. There is no need to come to work." "Yes, I guess she is here to experience life. It is normal for the two Mr. Bai to take care of her. After all, she is the eldest lady of the Yu family." ¡°We, the small employees, should not worry about their nobles¡¯ affairs. It¡¯s good enough that we can survive in this Demon Kingdom.¡± Bai Liang brought Yu Susu to his office. ¡°You sit down wherever you want, and I¡¯ll make you a cup of coffee. Do you want it with sugar or without sugar?¡± "No, isn't it the secretary's job to make coffee? I should be the one to make it for you, Mr. Bai." Since she is Bai Liang¡¯s secretary now, she has to do what a secretary should do, such as making coffee. "Where can a superior make coffee for his subordinates?" Yu Susu muttered and went to make coffee. "Okay, then Susu, be careful and don't burn your hands when you pick up the water." Bai Liang reminded. "It's just a cup of coffee. It won't hurt. I'm not a child and my hands are still burning." Yu Susu was also convinced. This Bai Liang thought she was a flower in the greenhouse and couldn't do anything. How could she still burn her hands after making coffee? result¡­¡­ When Yu Susu was receiving hot water, she accidentally burned her hand. "ah!" "Susu, what's wrong with you?" Bai Liang hurried over anxiously to ask. ¡°It¡¯s really hot, it hurts.¡± The newly boiled water was so painful that Yu Susu burst into tears. "Look, I asked you to be careful, you might as well burn your hands." Bai Liang said while pulling Yu Susu to the bathroom, then turned on the faucet, put her burned hand under the faucet and rinsed it. "Is it any better?" Yu Susu nodded, "Much better, I don't know why it was burned just now." "I've reminded you to be careful, but you still have to burn it. Do you know what I can do to make you be more careful in the future?" After flushing for about five minutes, Bai Liang took a towel and wiped the water off Yu Susu's hands. Then he pulled her out of the bathroom, found the medical kit, took out the band-aid and put it on her. "How are you now? Does it still hurt?" Yu Susu shook her head, "It doesn't hurt anymore. I'll continue to make coffee." "Why don't you make some coffee? You go over and sit down to rest. I'll do it myself." Bai Liang led Yu Susu to sit down in front of the sofa, then went to make coffee, and also made a cup for Yu Susu. "I added sugar to you." "Thank you. I'm obviously the secretary, but I'm so useless. I can't even do something as simple as making coffee." Yu Susu suddenly felt that she was so useless. She had confidently thought that she was fine, but for such a trivial matter, she was slapped in the face. "How can you say that? You were just careless. Don't say that about yourself, okay?" "And you are here to help me, so I shouldn't let you do these things." "Then I'll go over there and sort out the desk." Although this was the case, Yu Susu couldn't sit here forever, so she got up and cleaned up her desk. Bai Liang read the documents for a while, then received a call and wanted to go out. "Susu, I have to go out, do you want to come with me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 758 Bai Jun¡¯s ex-wife "I am your secretary now, so of course I have to go out and socialize with you." Yu Susu¡¯s desk has been tidied up. "That's right, then let's go together." Bai Liang nodded, and then the two of them walked out of the office together. Met Bai Jun in the elevator. "Brother" Before Bai Jun finished speaking, he was interrupted by Bai Liang. "Call me Mr. Bai in the company, and keep a clear distinction between public and private matters." "Yes, Mr. Bai." Bai Jun is very unconvinced. If he waits a few more days, Bai Liang will be stepped on by him! Yu Susu thought to herself that she could still get along with him like a friend in the company, even if she didn¡¯t know who said it before. "Miss Yu" Bai Jun turned to Yu Susu again, but this time he was interrupted by Bai Liang, "Did you forget what I just said so quickly?" "Secretary Yu." Bai Jun quickly changed his words. "Vice President Bai, please tell me." Yu Susu said politely and respectfully. "Can we have dinner together tonight?" Before Su Su could answer, Bai Liang was the first to say, "I'm sorry, Vice President, Secretary Yu will accompany me for dinner tonight." Yu Susu frowned and looked at Bai Liang, when did she say she wanted to have dinner with him? "Mr. Bai, let Secretary Yu make his own choice." "Secretary Yu, who do you want to accompany you to dinner?" Yu Susu said that she didn¡¯t want anyone. "Vice President, it's Secretary Yu's job to have dinner with me, so I just have to decide. She just needs to obey." Bai Jun has nothing to say, Bai Liang, just wait for me! Yu Susu was also speechless, and she was also speechless. The person Bai Liang wanted to meet was in a teahouse. When the two of them walked into the private room, they saw a woman making tea. "Hello, I am Bai Liang." Bai Liang walked over, greeted the other person politely, and then introduced himself. "I know, the eldest son of the Bai family." The woman stood up, with a graceful posture, calm and generous, "Just call me Ling'er." "Sit down and have a cup of tea and chat slowly." Bai Liang sat opposite Ling'er. He didn't know Ling'er. Ling'er poured a cup of tea for Bai Liang, "Have a try." "Thank you." Bai Liang picked up the teacup and took a sip. "Miss Ling'er's tea art is good and it tastes delicious." "Su" "Secretary Yu, do you want to try it?" Yu Susu smiled and shook her head, "No need, Mr. Bai." ¡°Secretary Yu, give it a try, your boss Bai said it¡¯s good.¡± Linger poured another glass for Yu Susu. "Thanks." Yu Susu took the tea cup and thanked her. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, as long as you think it tastes good, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± "Miss Ling'er, on the phone you said you wanted to tell me something about Bai Jun." Ling'er nodded, a cold light flashed in her eyes, "That's right." "I am Bai Jun's ex-wife, and I have a son with him." When Linger said these words, both Bai Liang and Yu Susu were shocked. "Miss Ling'er, are you kidding me? What is your relationship with Bai Jun? How come they both have children? My second brother doesn't even have a girlfriend, let alone a marriage. How can he have a son?" Bai Liang was confused. Is this Ling'er his younger sibling? "I didn't lie to you. I was married to him, but we just divorced. He didn't tell anyone, including his family, so you didn't know." Seeing that Linger didn¡¯t look like she was lying, Bai Liang believed her. "Then why did you come to me to tell me?" Ling'er took a sip of tea and sneered, "Bai Jun betrayed me and abandoned me and my children. I can't bear to swallow this breath!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 759 Let¡¯s go find it tonight "Indeed, if it were me, I wouldn't make it easy for him. This kind of man who abandons his wife and children is an unforgivable crime, and he must pay the price." Bai Liang understands Linger very well. Because his sister was also abandoned by a man, he sympathized with Ling'er even more. "That night I went to see Bai Jun and heard the conversation between him and the other party on the phone." "Your father was killed by them." "What I heard at the time was that they were discussing how to kill Mr. Bai." "It is indeed him." Bai Liang's eyes were cold. "But now there is no evidence, and there is nothing we can do against him." There is no evidence, this is the most troublesome issue at present. "I know the medicine they gave Bai Lao. If it can be found in Bai Jun's room, it can prove that he killed him." "Then what are you waiting for? Let's sneak into Bai Jun's room to look for medicine tonight. But will he leave the medicine in the room?" Bai Liang didn¡¯t think the medicine was still in Bai Jun¡¯s room. It was either destroyed or hidden in another place. "He knows. This medicine is like candy. If someone sees it, they won't suspect it, so Bai Jun will relax his vigilance." Linger has been with Bai Jun for such a long time, so she still knows something about him. Bai Liang nodded, "Then we'll go look for him tonight." "You must tell Uncle Yu that Bai Jun is married and has a son." Bai Liang said to Su Su. "Of course I have to tell my dad about this. I don't believe that he knows about this and wants me to marry Bai Jun." "Miss Ling'er, thank you very much for telling us this." "No need to thank me, I also want to take revenge on Bai Jun." After returning to the company, Bai Liang and Yu Susu met Bai Jun again. "Mr. Bai, Secretary Yu, you are back." Bai Jun greeted the two of them. "Second brother, I really can't tell." Bai Liang tried hard to control his urge to strangle Bai Jun to death immediately. Yu Susu also pulled Bai Liang's clothes corner to tell him not to be impulsive. "Mr. Bai, what do you mean? Why can't I understand you?" Bai Jun doesn¡¯t understand what Bai Liang is talking about. What can¡¯t he see? ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you can go and do your own thing.¡± Bai Liang didn't look at Bai Jun again and walked forward quickly. He was afraid that he would lose control. After returning to the office, Bai Liang went to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water, and then he calmed down a little. "Bai Jun, this bastard, I will never let him go!" He will avenge his father! "Bai Liang, don't be impulsive. It's not good to scare the snake. You shouldn't have said that to Bai Jun just now. If he was wary, it would be even harder for us to find evidence." "But as soon as I saw his face, I became angry. My father had never treated him badly. How could he be so heartless?" Bai Liang¡¯s hands hammered the table hard, with nowhere to vent. "He will be punished. Your father will be very pleased to see your efforts in heaven and see you grow up." Yu Susu comforted Bai Liang. Bai Liang drank another large glass of water before calming down. In the evening, Bai Liang took Yu Susu to have dinner, and then returned to Bai's house together. "It's only nine o'clock now. Bai Jun must not be asleep yet. Let's wait until the early morning." Bai Liang took Yu Susu to his room again. "If you are sleepy, you can take a nap first." Yu Susu sat on the sofa in Bailiang's room, "We won't just wait until the early morning, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 760 Finally found it Bai Liang thought for a while, "Otherwise, what other interesting things can we do?" "But I can play games. Why don't you watch videos, watch TV or something?" Bai Liang suggested. ¡°Then let me watch TV for a while, I¡¯m not very good at playing games.¡± "If you don't know how, I can teach you. It's very simple." Bai Liang thinks the only interesting thing is playing games, which is also the best way to kill time. Playing two games, time will soon run out. "You fight it yourself, I'll watch the show." Yu Susu doesn¡¯t play games. "Okay, then I'll fight it myself." Bai Liang is a little disappointed. It¡¯s not interesting for him to fight alone. Yu Susu fell asleep on the sofa as she watched. Bai Liang had just finished playing a game and saw that the time was already twelve o'clock. I saw Yu Susu falling asleep on the sofa again, so I took a quilt and covered her with it. "Is it early in the morning?" Yu Susu was awakened by the movement of Bai Liang covering the quilt. "Well, it's exactly twelve o'clock." Yu Susu got up from the sofa, "That's almost it. Bai Jun should be asleep at this time. Let's go there." "good." Walking to the door, Yu Susu suddenly realized something. "No, why don't we come back during the day to look for things in Bai Jun's room. We have to wait until night. When Bai Jun is in the room, we can come when he is not there." Bai Liang raised his hand and scratched his hair, and then thought about this question seriously, "It seems to be, why do I have to go in and search when Bai Jun is in the room?" Yu Susu¡¯s mouth twitched. Both of them seemed to have a little trouble with their brains. ¡°But we¡¯ve waited until now, and we can¡¯t wait until tomorrow.¡± "But, don't you think it's more exciting now?" Yu Susu: "" Exciting things are exciting, and if Bai Jun wakes up, it will be even more exciting. ¡°Let¡¯s go, start taking action, you can use your phone to shine a light on me later, and I¡¯ll come find you.¡± The two of them walked very lightly to the door of Bai Jun's room. Bai Liang has the key to the room, opens it and sneaks in quietly. I rummaged through the drawers in the room and couldn¡¯t find the medicine Ling¡¯er mentioned. Bai Liang seriously suspected that Bai Jun had moved the things and was not in the room at all. Yu Susu sighed, it seemed that tonight was in vain. But Bai Liang still doesn¡¯t believe it and wants to look for it again. Yu Susu thought it was impossible to find her, so she pulled Bai Liang's clothes. Bai Liang¡¯s movement will wake up Bai Jun sooner or later. Her heartbeat is very fast now. "Susu, I think I found it." Bai Liang found a small bottle containing the same medicine as Linger described. "that's it." Bai Liang put the bottle into his pocket and walked out of Bai Jun's room. Yu Susu breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, Bai Jun didn't wake up. We are pretty lucky." Return to Bai Liang¡¯s room. "I will give this medicine to the doctor tomorrow. Now that the evidence is available, only opportunity is left." Bai Liang is making plans. "I found the thing, then I should go back." "It's so late, why are you going back? I'll sleep at Bai's house tonight, and we'll go to the company together tomorrow morning." Bai Liang has already made arrangements. "No, I have to go home." Yu Susu doesn¡¯t like to spend the night at other people¡¯s houses. "But it's already one o'clock in the morning, so there's no need." Yu Susu took a look at the time and saw that it was indeed very late. It would be almost two o'clock when he went back, so he might as well stay here for one night. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 761: Coaxing your girlfriend to feel d¨¦j¨¤ vu "All right." Yu Susu nodded. "That's right, I'll take you to the guest room next to you." Bai Liang thought of something else, "Just keep two, and return the rest." Fortunately, he remembered it, otherwise Bai Jun would definitely be suspicious if he found out that the thing was gone tomorrow. Yu Susu nodded, "Fortunately, you reacted in time this time." The next day, Yu Susu woke up and knocked on Bai Liang's door. Bai Liang came to open the door. He was a little confused after just waking up. He was half naked and his hair was a little messy. Yu Susu quickly turned around and asked, "Why don't you get dressed?" "This is my home, my room, I can wear whatever I want." Bai Liang yawned, then turned back to the room to get dressed. He was just pretending to be calm, but he was panicking. He just woke up and looked like a chicken coop. After Yu Susu saw it, his image was gone. Bai Liang scratched his "chicken coop" again. Why did he open the door without any clothes on? It's so embarrassing. After changing clothes and washing up, Bai Liang opened the door again, and Yu Susu was still waiting for him at the door. "Let's go downstairs for breakfast." After Bai Liang followed Yu Susu downstairs, he sat at the dining table to have breakfast. After a while, Bai Jun also came down. When he saw Yu Susu, he was stunned for a moment, then walked over and asked, "Miss Yu, why are you here?" While Susu was thinking of an excuse, Bai Liang took a sip of milk and said, "Susu stayed here last night." "You two?" Bai Jun frowned. "No need to ask, it's just what you think." Bai Liang fed Yu Susu a bite of bread. "Susu, are you full? When we are full, we will go to the company." Yu Susu nodded blankly and then stood up. "Second brother, let's go to the company first. See you later." Bai Liang directly took Yu Susu's hand and walked out. After going out, Yu Susu shook off Bai Liang's hand and slapped him. "Do you know that what you just said will cause people to misunderstand that weare already sleeping together?" "Yes, I know you are helping me, but have you ever considered me from my perspective? If this gets out, my reputation will be lost. What will others think of me and think of me?" Yu Susu is really angry. Bai Liang didn't expect that Yu Susu would be so concerned and angry. He was a little at a loss. "Susu, I'm sorry. I didn't know it would have such a big impact. I didn't mean it. Please stop being angry, okay?" Bai Liang kept apologizing to Yu Susu and admitting his mistake. He really didn't know. "How about you slap me twice more to vent your anger?" "I went back and explained to Bai Jun that things were not what he thought. We didn't live in the same room, we were in separate rooms." ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless for you to go back and explain now.¡± It¡¯s useless for Yu Susu to be angry anymore. She just slapped Bai Liang and felt better. "Susu, are you still angry with me? I really know I was wrong. Can you just forgive me?" Facing Bai Liang¡¯s sincere apology, Yu Susu had nothing to do, and he didn¡¯t mean it. "Forget it, you didn't mean it, and you also wanted to help me." Bai Liang felt a little better now, "Susu, thank you for your willingness to forgive me. You really scared me to death just now." "I will pay attention in the future and won't do what I did just now." After Bai Liang said that, he felt that something was not right. Why did he feel like he was making his girlfriend angry? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 762 Just came to find him Bai Jun suddenly thought of something while eating breakfast and hurriedly ran upstairs back to the room. Searching through the drawers in the closet. The thing is still there, but he is overthinking it. How could Bai Liang know? Moreover, the bottle and the medicine looked like ordinary candies, so they would not be suspected of being poison at all. It¡¯s entirely his fault. But we can¡¯t relax our vigilance, we still have to be on guard. Bai Jun locked the bottle. But what he didn¡¯t know was that there were two pills missing from the bottle. Even if he locked it up, no matter how hard he took precautions, it would be useless. In the company, Bai Liang read the documents for a long time before he remembered that he hadn't called Xiaoyin to tell her about it. So he picked up his cell phone and called her. After hesitating for a moment, he put the phone down again. "Are you going to call your sister? Why didn't you call?" Yu Susu made a cup of coffee for Bai Liang and brought it to her. Bai Liang took the coffee and took a sip, "Don't tell her in a hurry. Besides, she is still on vacation. I'll be wise and don't disturb other people's family." Yu Susu smiled and nodded in agreement, "That's right. Maybe their family of five is having fun. If you just call me, won't you disturb their fun?" The phone on Yu Susu¡¯s desk rang. "Okay, I'll tell Mr. Bai." Yu Susu returned to Bai Liang's desk, "The front desk said there is a woman with a child who wants to see you." "Did you accidentally stay outside before Now the mother and daughter have come to the door, you have to take responsibility." Yu Susu joked. "Susu, you can't say this nonsense, I swear I didn't." "I'm just kidding, you even swore an oath." "Then whether you see me or not, I'll give the front desk a message." Bai Liang nodded: "Let them come up." After a while, there was a knock on the door outside. "Come in." The door opened, and the woman and child outside walked in. "It is you." It turns out to be Linger. "Is this your son?" Ling'er nodded, lowered her head and said to the child: "Yan'er, call me uncle." "Hello, uncle." Bai Liang nodded: "Hello, Xiaoyan." "Xiaoyan, I have a game console here, do you want to play it?" Bai Liang likes children. Although he is Bai Jun's son, the child is not at fault, and the faults of adults cannot be placed on the child. "Thank you, uncle." Xiao Yan nodded happily. Yu Susu went to make a cup of tea for Linger. "Ling'er, the tea I make is far inferior to the tea you make, so just drink it." Yu Susu¡¯s brew was definitely not as good as Ling¡¯er¡¯s. She just brewed it in the simplest way. "It's okay, thank you." "Have you found it?" Ling'er asked. Bai Liang nodded, "Well, I found it. Now let's wait for the appraisal report to come out. Bai Jun will be done with it soon." Ling'er nodded, "That's good." "Aren't you afraid of being seen by Bai Jun when you come to the company?" Bai Liang asked. Ling'er smiled bitterly, "I came here today just to see him." "He should be in the office. Do you want to sit there for a while and then go find him?" Linger glanced at her son who was playing a game and reached out to touch his head. "Let Yanyan play for a while longer." Both Bai Liang and Yu Susu sympathize with Ling'er. "Ling'er, your external conditions are so good. Find a man to take care of you and Yanyan. It's hard for you to raise a child by yourself. Find someone to share half of the pressure for you, and it's also good for the child." Ling'er smiled helplessly, "I have no problem raising Yanyan by myself." "Marriage? Ha!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 763 Unworthy to be the father of a child Women who have been disappointed with men and marriage will no longer expect a man¡¯s care and a happy marriage. For them, it is a nightmare. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to play anymore, let¡¯s go find dad.¡± Yanyan returned the game console to Bai Liang, "Uncle." Bai Liang smiled at Yanyan and said, "If Xiaoyan likes it, uncle can give you the game console." Yanyan is a polite and good boy. Bai Liang can see that he is different from his father Bai Jun. "No, thank you, uncle." "Then let's go find Bai Jun first." Linger led Yanyan out. "I'll take them to Bai Jun's office." Yu Susu followed, "Ling'er, I'll take you to Bai Jun's office." "Thanks." Yu Susu took Ling'er and the others to the door of Bai Jun's office and left. "Why are you back? I thought you would stay there and listen to gossip." Bai Liang really thought that Yu Susu sent Linger and the others there to hear gossip. "I'm not that boring. That's other people's business. Why should I join in the fun?" "Ling'er should just bring her children to meet her father. It may be the last time." Yu Susu thinks so. Bai Liang nodded, "I think the same thing as you, she may have brought the child to see her father for the last time." Bai Jun¡¯s office. "How did you come?" Seeing Linger coming in, Bai Jun stood up from his chair, looking shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that this woman would bring the child over. "What, can't I bring the child over to see his father?" Linger smiled. "Dad, Yanyan misses you." Yanyan wanted to go over and hold Bai Jun's hand, but seeing his angry expression and cold eyes, she retreated to her mother. "I'm warning you, take your children and leave immediately, go back to where you belong. If you dare to talk nonsense, don't blame me for being rude to you!" Bai Jun warned and threatened. Yanyan was so frightened by Bai Jun¡¯s appearance that she cried, ¡°Mom, dad is so fierce, he looks so scary.¡± "Don't be afraid, Yanyan. You go to your uncle's place first. Mom will pick you up later." Linger comforted her son. "Can Yanyan go back to where he was just now?" "Well, Yanyan can do it." "Go." After Yanyan walked out, Ling'er looked at Bai Jun coldly, "Bai Jun, I brought the child to meet his father today, but the result was good. As soon as we came in, you yelled at us and scared the child to tears. You still Human, do you still have any conscience at all?" "Conscience?" Bai Jun sneered, "I just have no conscience and am not a human being. What's wrong?" "I'm telling you, get out of here. If you interfere with my good deeds, I won't let you go." Bai Jun warned and threatened Linger again. "Bai Jun, you really disappoint and chill me so much. You are not worthy of being the father of my child!" Linger stepped forward and raised her hand, wanting to slap Bai Jun to vent her anger, but he grabbed her wrist. "Bai Jun, you are not a human being, you will die badly!" Ling'er struggled hard and cursed Bai Jun. Bai Jun threw Ling'er to the ground, then squatted down and strangled her neck, "What words should be said and what words should not be said. I hope you know. I want a life. If it's a matter of minutes, don't do it." Force me." ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you still have to raise a child, I would strangle you to death right now!¡± Bai Jun¡¯s hand let go of Ling¡¯er¡¯s neck, and Ling¡¯er lay on the ground coughing uncomfortably. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 764 They just want to deceive people Yanyan found the door of Bai Liang's office and knocked politely, "Uncle, I am Yanyan." Yu Susu went over to open the door and saw Yanyan crying, "Yanyan, why are you crying? Where is your mother?" "What happened?" Yu Susu quickly took a tissue to wipe Yanyan's tears. "Dad is so mean. He yells at me and mom. He doesn't like Yanyan. Is it something Yanyan did wrong that made dad angry?" "Dad doesn't like mom either. He's very cruel to her. But mom didn't do anything wrong. Why did dad become like this?" Yanyan has been crying, crying very sadly. Yu Susu hugged Yanyan and patted his back to comfort him. Seeing the child crying like this, Yu Susu and Bai Liang felt heartbroken. "Yanyan, stop crying." Yu Susu has no experience, so she doesn¡¯t know how to comfort Yanyan. Yanyan wiped her tears and sobbed. Yu Susu looked at Bai Liang, "You should think of a way, don't just stand there and watch." Bai Liang looked helpless, "I don't know what to do. My two little nephews have never cried like this. I have no experience and don't know how to coax them." ¡°How about you watch Yanyan here, and I¡¯ll go find Ling¡¯er.¡± Yu Susu is worried, worried that Bai Jun will do something excessive to her. "No, I'll go with you, I'm not worried." Bai Liang was worried about letting Yu Susu go there alone, he had to follow. "What should we do about Yanyan? Let him be here alone?" "I'll let any employee come in and watch." Bai Liang called someone in to look at Yanyan, and then went to Bai Jun's office with Yu Susu. Hearing the crying inside, Bai Liang kicked the door open. "Ling'er, are you okay?" Yu Susu quickly went in and helped Ling'er up from the ground. "Bai Jun, you are going too far, you are simply not human!" Yu Susu cursed angrily at Bai Jun. Bai Jun looked surprised, he didn't expect Yu Susu and the others would come in. "Miss Yu, please listen to my explanation. Things are not what you see. This woman is a liar," "She just wants to defraud money. Everything she tells is lies. She is a liar. Don't believe her." Bai Jun stared at Ling'er again, "Don't you just want money? There are five million in this card. Take the money and get out of here. This is a mess. Stop slandering my reputation." "Okay, Bai Jun, you are cruel enough." Ling'er didn't take Bai Jun's card and walked out of the office in despair. Yu Susu glared at Bai Jun, not wanting to waste words with such a person, and followed Ling'er out. "Brother, you have to believe me. No matter what this woman tells you, don't believe it. She is just a liar and wants to slander my reputation." "Second brother, I am really disappointed in you." Bai Liang doesn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with Bai Jun. It¡¯s a waste of time. Yu Susu took Ling'er back to Bai Liang's office. Linger wiped all her tears and acted as if nothing had happened. She can¡¯t cry in front of her children, let alone be vulnerable, she has to show a strong look. "Mom, are you okay?" Yanyan saw Linger and ran over quickly. "Mom is fine, don't be sad Yanyan, everything will be fine, mom loves you." Linger took Yanyan into her arms. "Mom, Yanyan loves you too. Yanyan doesn't want her father anymore. Let's go back. When Yanyan grows up, she can protect her mother." Yu Susu¡¯s eyes turned red, and she felt more and more sympathy for the two mother and daughter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 765 Yu Susu deliberately approached Bai Liang "Ling'er, Yanyan, don't be sad, Bai Jun will be punished." Yu Susu could only comfort the two of them in this way. "If you have financial difficulties or need in other aspects, I will do my best to help you." Bai Liang also nodded, "Yanyan is also my nephew after all. As an uncle, I will definitely not let him be wronged." "Thank you." Ling'er was very grateful. ¡°Then I will take Yanyan back first.¡± "I'll take you down." Yu Susu was worried, so she personally sent Ling'er and the others down and comforted them a few more times. "Miss Yu, you don't need to send it off anymore. We can just go back to the hotel by ourselves. I'm sorry for wasting your time." ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s nothing to delay, so be careful and just call me or Bai Liang if you need anything.¡± "good." Yu Susu watched Ling'er and the others leave before she turned back. "They left?" Yu Susu sighed, "Well, let's go. How can Bai Jun be so inhumane? Yanyan is his own flesh and blood. He is too heartless." Bai Liang sneered: "How do you expect a man who even killed his own father to be humane?" "That's right. He is a cold-blooded animal without a heart. He should go to the eighteenth level of hell and never be reincarnated." "soon." Yu Susu went to the employee area to get documents and heard someone talking about her and Bai Liang. "Do you think Yu Susu got close to Mr. Bai on purpose? She came here to be his secretary on purpose just to chase him." "Yes, it's very possible that Yu Susu likes Mr. Bai. Otherwise, why would she be a secretary for a wealthy lady?" Yu Susu heard all the discussions of these employees. "Who said I like your Mr. Bai? I don't like him." Yu Susu clarified for herself. "You guys should stop making random guesses, Mr. Bai and I are really just ordinary friends. In the company, we are just superiors and subordinates." Hearing this, the employees all immersed themselves in work silently. With Yu Susu¡¯s status, how could they dare to offend him? ¡°Whether it is Miss Yu¡¯s identity or her identity as the president¡¯s secretary, they are not someone they can offend. Yu Susu took the documents and returned to the office. "Mr. Bai, the documents you want." Yu Susu handed the document to Bai Liang. "I've been here for so long, I thought you couldn't find it." Bai Liang took the document and found that something was wrong with Yu Susu's face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, who messed with you?¡± "It's not you yet. Those employees said that I like you and deliberately approached you to pursue you." "How can they say that? I have to educate them. If they don't do their jobs well, gossiping is quite powerful." "Forget it, I've already explained it. As for whether you believe it or not, that's their business." Bai Liang nodded, "I'm sorry, Su Su, I've wronged you. After this matter is resolved, you don't need to come to the company. By then, all misunderstandings will be gone." After get off work in the afternoon, Bai Liang was on his way to see Yu Susu back. "Bai Liang, do you think Bai Jun will find where Linger and the others live and threaten them?" Yu Susu suddenly remembered. "Probably not." Bai Liang used "should", and he was not sure. "Bai Jun left the company before us, could he just go to Ling'er and the others?" ¡°I¡¯m calling to ask if Bai Jun has returned to Bai¡¯s house.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 766 Already out of breath Bai Liang called back to ask, but Bai Jun did not return to Bai's house. He even turned around and drove towards the hotel where Ling'er lived. "Is everything going to be okay?" Yu Susu is worried. "Bai Jun has probably already found her. It's all my fault. I didn't think carefully. I should have sent a few people to protect Ling'er and the others, or arranged other places for them to live." Bai Liang really felt that his brain needed a knock. "Go and take a look first, don't do this either." Bai Liang¡¯s car speed had almost reached its fastest speed. After arriving at the hotel entrance, he hurriedly got off the car and asked Ling¡¯er at the front desk for their room numbers. "Thanks." "Susu, hurry up, follow me." Bai Liang took Yu Susu and ran away from the elevator. The two found the door of Ling'er's room and Yu Susu knocked hard. "Ling'er, Ling'er" "What's going on? Ling'er won't open the door. Let's break the door open." There was no response after knocking on the door for a long time. "Susu, it's not that I won't hit it. This door is too strong and I can't hit it. What if it breaks me?" "If my sister were here, she could easily kick this door open immediately, but I can't. I'm not as powerful as her." If Xiaoyin were here, it would not be a problem to open the wall, let alone the door. "You are still not a man anymore, not at such a critical time." Bai Liang: "" Isn¡¯t there something wrong with this statement? What does it mean that he is still not a man? He will not be able to do it at the critical moment? Although he couldn¡¯t open the door, Bai Liang went down to the front desk and spent a long time talking about it, both good and bad, before the front desk was finally willing to give Bai Liang the room card. Bai Liang went upstairs with the room card. "I got the room card." "Then open the door quickly. Nothing will really happen, right?" Yu Susu had a bad premonition and felt that something must have happened to Ling'er and the others. The door opened and Yu Susu walked in quickly. "ah!" After seeing the scene inside, Yu Susu covered her mouth with both hands and turned pale. "Susu, what's wrong?" Bai Liang followed closely, "Damn it, we're late!" Yu Susu quickly took out her mobile phone to make an emergency call. ¡°It¡¯s useless to fight now, there¡¯s no way to save her.¡± Bai Liang walked over and knelt down, sniffing Ling'er's breath, "She's out of breath." "It must be Bai Jun, he wants to kill people and silence them." "Where's Yanyan?" Yu Susu looked around for Yanyan again, and then saw him squatting in the corner by the balcony, with tears streaming down his face, his eyes swollen from crying, his body trembling, and he was greatly stimulated. "Yanyan" Yu Susu really didn¡¯t know how to comfort Yanyan. She could only hug him tightly and give him a sense of security and warmth. Yanyan¡¯s body was very cold, as if her whole body was immersed in ice water. "Susu, I have already called the police." Bai Liang had already called the police just now. Yu Susu nodded, "Is Ling'er really dead? Can't he be saved?" Bai Liang was also very sympathetic, "Well, we can't save her. She has no breathing and heartbeat." "Yanyan, tell your uncle what you saw and who killed your mother?" Bai Liang looked at Yanyan and asked. Yanyan¡¯s pupils suddenly opened wide, with a look of horror on her face, and then she struggled to break free and ran out. "Bai Liang, Yanyan has just been so frightened. If you ask him like this, he will definitely not be able to bear it. He is only a child." Yu Susu hurriedly chased him out. Bai Liang wanted to stay and deal with the scene and could not leave. ¡°It¡¯s true that he didn¡¯t consider Yanyan¡¯s feelings just now and only wanted to find out the murderer. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 767 Send Yanyan to the Yu Family "Yanyan, wait for me." Yu Susu chased her all the way to the elevator. "Yanyan, don't be afraid, aunt and uncle will protect you." Yu Susu held Yanyan's hand tightly, worried that he would run away again. However, Yanyan is like a wooden man without consciousness and thoughts, with empty eyes. After leaving the hotel, Yu Susu took Yanyan into the car, and they waited for Bai Liang in the car. After a while, the police came. Yu Susu originally wanted Bai Liang to send them back to Yu's home, but the police refused to let Yan Yan leave and had to stay and record a confession. "Children, tell us truthfully what you saw at that time, how your mother died" Yanyan covered her ears with a painful expression. "I'm sorry, Yanyan's mood is not very stable and he cannot cooperate with you for the time being. We have to take him back to rest." Yu Susu couldn't bear to see Yanyan like this. "Miss, please let the child cooperate with us." Yu Susu frowned, "I told you that the child's mood is unstable and he can't cooperate with you now. When he goes back to rest and recover, can't you ask again?" Bai Liang pulled Yu Susu's hand and said, "Susu, calm down, they are also responsible." Yu Susu shook off Bai Liang's hand, "Don't touch me." She was really angry. "Susu, don't be like this." Bai Liang felt very sad when something like this happened. "I'm taking my children back to rest, no one can stop me, everyone knows my identity." After Bai Liang finished speaking, he hugged Yanyan and got into the car. "Where should we send Yanyan to rest now, my house or the Bai family?" "No, we can't let Yanyan go to the Bai family. If Bai Jun is cold-blooded, he won't even let his own son go." "Then let's send Yanyan home first, but will it trouble you and Uncle Yu and the others?" Bai Liang also felt that he could not bring Yanyan back to the Bai family, but he was worried that it would trouble them. "Why is it troublesome? My dad always likes children. He dreams of having a grandson. He will definitely like Yanyan." "It's just that this child may not be able to recover for a while. This will leave a huge shadow on his heart, and I'm not very good at enlightening him." Yu Susu is worried that Yanyan will never come out of the shadows, which will have a great impact on his future life. "If it really doesn't work, we can only find a doctor to give Yanyan some psychological counseling." Bai Liang will not bring Yanyan back to the Bai family. "If I don't cut Bai Jun into pieces with thousands of knives and cut his body into pieces, I can't express this tone at all." Along the way, Yanyan didn¡¯t speak. Except for his moving eyes, breathing and heartbeat, he was just like a dead person. It felt very distressing for Yu Susu. Arrive at Yu¡¯s house. Yu Susu led Yanyan into the living room. Bai Liang suddenly remembered. "Susu, you take Yanyan to take a bath first, and I'll buy him some clothes." Yu Susu nodded, "Okay." Father Yu came down from upstairs and saw his daughter bringing back a little boy. He wondered, "Susu, whose child is this little boy?" Yu Susu called a servant to take Yanyan to take a bath, and then explained the whole story to Yu's father. After hearing this, Father Yu looked angry, "This Bai Jun is a cold-blooded animal with no conscience and no emotions. He is duplicitous and heinous. Now I am really scared. Fortunately, I didn't let you be with him. Otherwise, I will really regret it to death. Who knew he was such a person and deceived me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 768 Yu¡¯s father reflects Yu¡¯s father was really scared. He was almost brainwashed by Bai Jun. Fortunately, he was lucky. "Susu, I'm sorry. Dad will definitely see the other party clearly in the future, investigate clearly, and then let you have contact with him. This time it is really too dangerous." Father Yu simply couldn¡¯t imagine what the consequences would be if he really matched his daughter with Bai Jun. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t blame you, as long as you don¡¯t let me go on blind dates in the future.¡± Yu Susu doesn¡¯t blame her father for knowing people and faces but not their hearts. "Susu, if you are in a good relationship, why would dad urge you to go on a blind date every day?" Father Yu began to reflect on whether it was right for him to push his daughter so hard. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s not talk about this topic anymore. Do you have any objection to Yanyan staying at our house for a while?¡± Father Yu said without hesitation: "Not at all, just let Yanyan live in our house. This child is so pitiful. It's like he has no father and no mother." "Thank you Dad, you are so kind." Yu Susu was originally a little worried that her father would disapprove, but now she no longer has to worry about this issue. "But what are you going to do next? Who will raise this child?" Yu Susu: "When the truth comes out, Bai Liang will take Yanyan back to the Bai family. After all, she is a descendant of their Bai family and Bai Liang's nephew. He will not let her go." Father Yu nodded, "I have always liked this kid Bai Liang very much. He is responsible and responsible. If he can solve the problem of the Bai family this time, he will be very capable and courageous." "I'll go up and see if Yanyan has finished washing." Yu Susu went upstairs and waited for a while before the servant took Yanyan out of the bathroom. "Yanyan, please put on your bath towel for a while. Your uncle will be back soon to buy you clothes." Yanyan didn¡¯t respond, like a robot. Not long after Yu Susu finished speaking, Bai Liang came back with the purchase. "It's not convenient for me. Please put some clothes on Yanyan." "Okay, then go out and wait for a while." Bai Liang put on Yanyan's clothes and opened the door. "alright." "Yanyan's current condition is still not very good. I will sleep with him tonight." Yu Susu is worried about Yanyan sleeping alone. "Okay, Susu, I'm sorry to bother you." Bai Liang had to deal with the follow-up matters, so he left the Yu family first. While eating, Yanyan remained silent, holding her chopsticks and eating stiffly, while mechanically chanting, "Mom, Yanyan will eat well and won't worry you. As long as Yanyan eats well, Be obedient and you will come back.¡± Yu Susu felt very distressed when she heard this, and kept giving him meat. But the fact is, no matter how well he eats or how obedient he is, his mother will never come back. Father Yu also felt sorry for the child and sighed, but there was nothing he could do except be nice to him. After dinner, Yu Susu took Yanyan to the room to sleep. "Yanyan, let's take a nap and everything will be fine when we wake up tomorrow, okay?" Yanyan raised her head and asked Yu Susu, "When you wake up tomorrow, will your mother be back?" Yu Susu was stunned for a moment, "Yanyan, in fact, your mother has always been by your side. You just can't see her, but she is always there." But Yanyan clearly didn¡¯t believe it. Yu Susu told Yanyan a bedtime story for a long time before coaxing him to sleep. It took her a while before she slowly fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Yanyan was awakened by a nightmare and kept calling her mother. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 769 Who holds you responsible? Yu Susu was awakened by Yanyan¡¯s cry. "Yanyan, what's wrong with you? Do you have a nightmare?" Yu Susu patted Yanyan on the back and comforted her. Yanyan¡¯s whole body was shaking non-stop, ¡°Mom, mom¡­¡± Yu Susu had no choice but to coax Yanyan, so she could only call Bai Liang. The call was picked up quickly. Yu Susu is quite surprised. It¡¯s already two o¡¯clock in the morning, and Bai Liang is still not asleep at this time? "Bai Liang, Yanyan was woken up by a nightmare just now, and she kept crying. What should I do?" "Susu, don't worry, I'll be here right away." When Bai Liang rushed to Yu¡¯s house, Yanyan was still crying. "Bai Liang, I'm at my wits end, go and coax him." Yu Susu handed Yanyan to Bai Liang, and she went downstairs to have something to eat. Yu Susu returned to the room with a plate of fruit. Yanyan actually fell asleep. "How did you coax him well?" Yu Susu was surprised. "It's very simple. I just told him to sleep well and grow up well, then his mother will be happy." "I told him the same thing, but it was of no use. I guess he was tired of crying too." Yu Susu didn¡¯t believe that Yanyan could be coaxed with just such a word. She had said this before. I must have been tired from crying, so I fell asleep again. "By the way, are you still awake, or were you woken up by my phone call?" Yu Susu handed the fruit plate to Bai Liang. Bai Liang took two bites of fruit and said, "I didn't sleep too well." "But I'm a little sleepy now. I probably won't be able to drive this car back." ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the guest room next door.¡± Yu Susu felt a little bit sorry for calling Bai Liang over so late. ¡°It¡¯s not working anymore, I can¡¯t open my eyes, I can¡¯t stand still, I fell asleep.¡± Bai Liang lay on the bed and fell asleep with his eyes closed. Yu Susu¡¯s mouth twitched. Is this guy pretending, or is he really sleepy? ¡°But I must be really sleepy, after all, it¡¯s already early in the morning. Yu Susu originally wanted to cover Yanyan and the others with quilts and go to sleep next door, but she lay down and fell asleep while covering them with quilts. She is also very sleepy. The next morning, Bai Liang woke up first. ??????????? Then there¡¯s Yu Susu. After she sat up, she looked at Yanyan, who was still sleeping in the middle, and Bai Liang on the other side. "Susu, calm down, we just slept last night, just on the same bed, not to mention Yanyan was sleeping in the middle." "But if you want me to be responsible for you, I will marry you into my family without saying anything." Bai Liang was thinking about these words in his heart just now before Yu Susu woke up. "Who wants you to be responsible? Get up quickly. Don't you still have to go to the company?" Yu Susu doesn¡¯t want Bai Liang to be responsible. As he said, nothing happened between them, they just slept on their own. "What about you, you won't go to the company today?" Bai Liang got up from the bed. Yu Susu looked at Yanyan's face and said, "I still have to watch Yanyan at home, so I don't feel at ease." Bai Liang nodded, "That's fine, just keep an eye on Yanyan at home and call me immediately if anything happens." After Yanyan woke up, she was still in mechanical mode. Whether she was eating or walking, the two words she said the most were mom. Yu Susu and Yu Fu stayed with Yanyan all day long, making him happy, but to no avail. Bai Liang originally wanted to wait for two more days and wait for the best time to attack Bai Jun, but because of Ling'er's incident, his plan was advanced. It was already evening when Yu Susu received Bai Liang¡¯s call. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 770 Is your brain caught in the door? "Su Su, I helped my father and Linger get revenge. Bai Jun is in Baijia's dungeon now." "Really? It's great. Both your father and Ling'er can rest in peace." After Yu Susu heard the news, she felt very relieved. Bai Jun, a heinous villain, finally got his comeuppance. "Then what do you plan to do with him?" Yu Susu asked. "It's impossible to let him die so easily. Put him in a dungeon and make his life worse than death. Wouldn't it be easier to kill him?" How could Bai Liang let Bai Jun die so happily? Yu Susu nodded wildly in agreement, "Yes, we really can't let him die like this. We have to make his life worse than death." After hanging up the phone, Yu Susu looked at Yanyan. Yu Susu's voice was very low, and she didn't want her children to hear it, "Yanyan, uncle has avenged your mother." The Bai family. ??Underground prison. Bai Jun had just been tortured. He was covered in blood and was beyond recognition. "Just give him a breath of air and torture him every day." "Bai Liang, your father has raised you for many years, but you cruelly killed him." "Although Ling'er is not your relative, she gave birth to a child for you, and you killed her like this. Are you still a human being? As your brother, I feel shameful!" Bai Jun¡¯s tongue was cut out and he couldn¡¯t speak. He was in such a state of embarrassment that he looked like a ghost. After saying a few words, Bai Liang walked out of the dungeon and called Mu Yiqing. "Xiaoyin, I have good news for you. Bai Jun has been brought to justice by me. You don't have to worry. Big brother will take care of it." In the beach villa, Mu Yiqing was lying on the bed watching TV. She believed that Bai Liang could find the murderer and avenge his father. What was surprising was that it was so fast. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t kill him yet, wait until I come back from vacation.¡± "Don't worry, Xiaoyin, I won't take his life so easily. I have to give him a chance to torture him every day." "Well, Xiaoyin, you can take a good vacation and don't be in a hurry to come back. I can take care of the Bai family's side." "good." Mu Yiqing believed in Bai Liang's ability. He said that he could handle it, and he would definitely be able to handle it. There was no need to doubt or question it. Mu Yiqing doesn¡¯t want to go outside to bask in the sun anymore. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to lie in bed watching TV dramas and playing games? Just let Pei Jinci take care of the three children. Someone rang the doorbell at the door, and Mu Yiqing got off the bed, thinking it was not Pei Jinci and the children. They knew the password and could not knock on the door. There are no acquaintances here. Who is looking for her? Mu Yiqing opened the door with caution. "Yan Li, it's you!" She had a guess that it was Yan Li who came, and it turned out to be him. "Xiaoyin, long time no see." Yan Li smiled and greeted Mu Yiqing. "Yan Li, what did you say to Pei Jinci last night? Something didn't feel right when he came back." Mu Yiqing questioned Yan Li. "What happened to him? We just chatted for a few words and then he left." "Xiaoyin, won't you let me go in and sit and chat?" "Okay, you come in first." Mu Yiqing asked Yan Li to come in. "What did you say to Pei Jinci? Is it related to me?" Mu Yiqing could guess what Yan Li must have said to Pei Jinci last night, and it was about herself. "Xiaoyin is still as smart as ever. Besides talking about you, what else can we talk about?" "Xiaoyin, listen to me and leave Pei Jinci." Mu Yiqing sneered, "Yan Li, I'm afraid your brain was caught in the door. Why should I listen to you? Why should I leave Pei Jinci?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 771 Feeling so uncomfortable that I feel like vomiting "Xiaoyin, you will regret it if you don't listen to me. Are you going to be deceived and let down by this man again?" If Mu Yiqing looks carefully, she can see that there is no malice in Yan Li's eyes towards her, but he does not want her to be hurt. But Mu Yiqing only had hatred and malice towards Yan Li, so how could she see the emotions hidden in his eyes? "Yan Li, I don't understand what you are talking about. What deception and betrayal? If you want to sow discord between me and A Ci, then I advise you not to waste your efforts." "Xiaoyin, you are too stubborn. No matter in the past or now, you are still so stubborn. If you believe what you want, you will not change it. You will not listen to anyone's words. You will do the same things. No one can stop you. , including your relatives." Mu Yiqing was silent for a moment. Why does Yan Li know her so well? "That's all, no matter how much I tell you now, you won't listen. You will only think that I am instigating your relationship. You will understand what I said when you think about it yourself." "Xiaoyin, I know you won't believe me, but one thing I will never do is hurt you." Yan Li had no intention of staying longer and walked out of the villa. Mu Yiqing frowned as she looked at Yan Li's leaving figure. This Yan Li didn¡¯t seem to be hostile to her. But why did he provoke her and Pei Jinci? What does Yan Li want to do? Those memories, do you want to get them back? If what Yan Li said is true, then did Pei Jinci let her down and abandon her? Impossible, it must be a misunderstanding, there is no way A Ci would do that. Just when Mu Yiqing was thinking about it, Pei Jinci came back with her three children. "Baby, you can watch TV for a while, and your father and I will go upstairs to talk about something." "What should you avoid the children?" Pei Jinci asked a question. Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci returned to the room on the second floor. "Xiaoqing, don't scare me, why are you so serious?" Pei Jinci was a little panicked. He was more afraid of his wife's seriousness than her crying. "Aci, let me ask you a question." Mu Yiqing maintained a serious expression. "what is the problem?" "Aci, if I want to retrieve my previous memories, would you disagree?" Pei Jinci was stunned for a moment, "Xiaoqing, I" He was a little scared. If Mu Yiqing really remembered those things, would she really hate him, hate him, and then leave. Even though he believed in her, he didn't believe in himself. "If you really want to get those memories back, of course I will accompany you to get them back." Pei Jinci has no right to prevent Mu Yiqing from regaining her memory. "Yeah, let it be." Mu Yiqing will not deliberately search for those memories. Pei Jinci also has three children by her side. What else is she dissatisfied with? "Has Yan Li come to see you?" Pei Jinci asked. Mu Yiqing nodded without denying it, "Well, he came to me and said some weird things, but I ignored him and didn't care what he said." Pei Jinci held Mu Yiqing's face with both hands, looked down at her bright red lips, and was about to kiss her. Mu Yiqing's stomach was churning at this time, and she felt like vomiting. "What's wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable? I'll take you to the hospital." Pei Jinci said anxiously and worriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I suddenly felt nauseous and wanted to vomit.¡± "Is your stomach full of food?" "Probably not, I haven't eaten anything." Mu Yiqing also wondered why she suddenly felt so uncomfortable in her stomach? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 772 Pregnant "Could it be" Pei Jinci was a little excited, paused and continued: "Yueyue and I's wish came true." Mu Yiqing continued to be slow to react in this regard and continued to be confused, "Which of your wishes has come true?" Pei Jinci carefully carried his little wife to the bed, "I want two more children to call me daddy. Little Yueyue wants younger brothers and sisters, and now our wishes have come true." Mu Yiqing finally realized, "Am I pregnant?" No way? Although Mu Yiqing had a shocked expression, she was still looking forward to it and happy. She and A Ci had another child, and Yueyue was also looking forward to having her younger brother and sister. "Xiaoqing, we will go to the hospital later." Pei Jinci couldn't hide the smile on her face, and kissed Mu Yiqing gently on her forehead, corners of her eyes, face and mouth. Pei Jinci carried Mu Yiqing downstairs again. "Aci, I can walk by myself. Don't be too nervous. It's not good for the children to see." Mu Yiqing felt that Pei Jinci was making a fuss. She had just become pregnant, so it wouldn't be so serious. "no." Pei Jinci was firm. Now he is reluctant to let his little wife go to the ground to take a step. "Mommy." Seeing mommy being carried downstairs by daddy, the three little guys looked over. "You three little guys, stay here and I'll go to the hospital with your mommy." The three little guys looked at each other and said in unison, "Mommy, what's wrong with you? What's wrong with you?" "Mommy, if you feel any pain, Yueyue will blow it for you." "We also want to go together." The three little guys have to go together. "Baby, mommy is fine. Just stay here and don't go anywhere. Wait for mommy to come back and tell you the good news." ¡°What¡¯s the good news, Mommy?¡± The three little guys couldn¡¯t wait to know. "It will be kept secret for the time being." Before confirmation, Mu Yiqing was in no hurry to tell Yueyue and the others, not wanting the children to be happy in vain. ¡°Mommy, is there a baby in your belly?¡± Bai Mo stared at Mu Yiqing's belly and asked, although it was in a questioning tone, it was almost certain. Xiao Baixiao also looked at Mu Yiqing doubtfully, and asked expectantly: "Is it true, Mommy, you have a baby in your belly?" Yueyue looked at her two brothers, "Mommy already has a baby in her belly. Those are Yueyue's younger siblings." Mu Yiqing couldn't help but laugh. These three children were so serious that she didn't even know what to say. "Then daddy, take mommy to the hospital quickly." The special car was waiting at the roadside, and Pei Jinci held Mu Yiqing as she walked over until she got into the car. After getting in the car, Pei Jinci gave the driver numerous instructions to drive slower, which made Mu Yiqing want to curse. "Aci, you, a man who values ??his words like gold, why have you suddenly become so verbose, like a verbose old woman?" Of course, she knew in her heart that Pei Jinci was so nagging because of her and the baby in her belly. "Xiaoqing, if you feel uncomfortable or uncomfortable on the road, you must tell me, you know?" "If you want to eat something, tell me and I will buy it for you." "Well, I understand, husband, you are a little too nervous. This is not our first child." Pei Jinci: "No matter which child it is, I will still be nervous. You are our little baby in your belly." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 773 From now on, you can only obey Mu Yiqing smiled, "Yes, it's our little baby. I will be careful not to hurt our little baby." "From now on, no fighting is allowed, no nutritious food is allowed, everything is left to me, no resistance is allowed, you can only obey." Although Pei Jinci had a commanding tone, he was extremely doting and caring. Mu Yiqing stuck out her tongue, "I know." Of course she also has to consider the child in her belly and cannot be willful. In a beach villa. ???????????????????????????????????¡­ Yueyue was sitting on the sofa with her tablet, browsing the small clothes, shoes, and toys that her younger siblings would need to wear after they were born. She wants to be a good sister and help her mother take care of her younger siblings after they are born. While the little guys were busy doing their own business, the doorbell rang outside. Three little guys, you look at me, I look at you, you don¡¯t know who will knock on the door at this time. Bai Mo went to see the door. "Uncle Yan" "Why is it you, bad guy!" When Bai Mo saw it was Yan Li, he was about to call him Uncle Yan, but he immediately reacted. Yan Li is no longer their Uncle Yan, but the big bad guy who bullies Mommy! "Xiao Moer, Uncle Yan is not a bad guy. I am thinking about your mommy. You have misunderstood." Yan Li explained. "Don't try to lie to us. You are a bad person. If Mommy doesn't like you, we won't like you either." Bai Mo Baixiao had a very good relationship with Yan Li before, and Yan Li also took good care of them. But since Yan Li framed Mu Yiqing, they regarded Yan Li as a bad guy and an enemy. "I'm really sad that you guys are like this." Yan Li asked himself, he had never treated these two little guys badly, Bai Mo Bai Xiao, and treated them like his own children. He has never disliked them just because they are the flesh and blood of other men. He likes Baiyin, so he loves Wujiwu, and the two children Baimo are really lovable. They have always had a great time getting along with each other. But now, these two children actually regard him as an enemy, are on guard against him, and are disgusting. Yan Li¡¯s heart really hurts. The two little guys hesitated for a moment, but still did not believe Yan Li. "Uncle Yan, I'm sorry. You were really kind to us before, and we really treat you as a family member, but we can't forgive you if you hurt dad and mommy." The two little guys remember Yan Li's kindness to them, but they cannot tolerate him hurting their mommy. "Well, since you don't want to believe me, I won't explain any more, but where is your mommy? She's not here?" Yan Li saw that these three children seemed to be the only ones in the living room. "Dad and mommy went to the hospital, what do you want to do?" "Hospital?" Yan Li frowned. "Uncle Yan, the relationship between our father and mommy is very good. You can't break them up. Mommy is pregnant with the baby again." Hearing the news, Yan Li felt a little uncomfortable. Xiaoyin is pregnant again, with that man¡¯s child. "Congratulations to you two little guys, you have another little brother or sister." After Yan Li finished speaking, he turned around with an unusually lonely expression. Xiaoyin, if I told you what happened back then, would you still not leave him? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 774 Being spoiled At the hospital, Mu Yiqing was excited after getting the inspection report. "Husband, we really have a baby again. We are so happy. Let's go back and tell baby Yueyue and the others the good news." "Wait a moment first." Pei Jinci took out a small notebook from somewhere and went to the doctor. He wrote down all the precautions and taboos mentioned by the doctor in the notebook. Mu Yiqing opened her mouth. Is this a little too serious? Pei Jinci asked the doctor some more questions before putting away the notebook and pen. "Ok?" Pei Jinci nodded, "Okay." Mu Yiqing shook her head helplessly, "Then let's go." As soon as she turned around and took one foot out, she was picked up by Pei Jinci. He carried her out the same way he carried her into the hospital. Mu Yiqing received the envious looks from passers-by, with a helpless expression on her face, but her heart was still sweet and happy. Leave the seaside and return to the manor. Pei Jinci allowed Mu Yiqing to move within the manor, and they were not allowed to go anywhere. The three little guys did not trust the servants to take care of their mother, so they took matters into their own hands. Cleaning Mommy¡¯s room, washing Mommy¡¯s feet, folding quilts for Mommy, feeding Mommy, and telling stories to her little brother or sister in her belly. Pei Jinci¡¯s task was what the three little guys couldn¡¯t do, such as carrying her downstairs and taking a bath. Mu Yiqing was spoiled by her husband and children and became a princess. She suspected that she would be "wasted" by being spoiled. Bai Liang often comes to see Xiaoyin, and every time he brings a lot of nutritional supplements. He was also very happy thinking that he had a little nephew and niece. Bai Liang still sympathizes with his sister a little. She is so well protected, but there is no freedom at all. She can't go anywhere she wants, so she can only stay in this place. In the room, Mu Yiqing complained to Bai Liang while eating grapes. "Brother, I can't stand it anymore. You don't know how small my daily range of activities is. That man Pei Jinci won't let me go out, and he won't let me eat my favorite ice cream. Eat, what¡¯s the difference between me and the prisoners in prison?¡± Bai Liang smiled and said: "Xiaoyin, just be satisfied. Although I sympathize, I support my brother-in-law's approach. The baby in your belly is the most important and he is doing it for your own good, right?" ¡°Keep persisting, and you will be liberated when the baby is born.¡± Bai Liang comforted his sister. Although he felt very distressed, Bai Liang still stood by Pei Jinci. After all, it was for the sake of Xiaoyin and the children. What if someone plots evil against Xiaoyin and the child? ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you help me once, take me out for a while, and come back before A Ci doesn¡¯t notice, and I¡¯ll go out and get some fresh air.¡± Mu Yiqing blinked her big eyes and looked at Bai Liang. "Don't look at me like that. If my brother-in-law finds out that I helped you, he will definitely skin me alive given how much he cares and dotes on you." Bai Liang doesn¡¯t have the guts. "No more love, after all, I will be the one to bear everything." Mu Yiqing sighed. "Xiaoyin, don't be so depressed. It will affect the baby in your belly." "Okay, I understand, you are all making a fuss." Mu Yiqing curled her lips. "By the way, how are you getting along with the eldest lady of the Yu family? Can you take action?" Mu Yiqing is quite boring and gossips. ¡°She is waiting for the person she likes to come back and marry her, what does it matter to me?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 775 Something happened to the Yu family "Alas, you and Yu Susu are not destined to be together. Love is something that cannot be forced upon." Mu Yiqing sighed. "It's good for me and Su Su to be friends. Besides, doesn't my father have other candidates for his daughter-in-law?" Mu Yiqing nodded, "Yes, big brother, no matter how hard you work, I won't be able to help you." "Just take good care of your baby and don't think about anything. You are the envy of many people these days, and you still complain." What else Bai Liang wanted to say, the phone rang. "What?!" "Okay, I understand, I'll be there right away." ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what happened?¡± Mu Yiqing asked, seeing that Bai Liang's face was not very good. "Something happened to the Yu family. I have to go there." "Go quickly, be careful on the road." After Bai Liang left the manor, he rushed directly to Yu's house. Yu¡¯s family members were all kicked out, and Yu Susu¡¯s father was sent to the hospital out of anger. After Bai Liang understood the general situation of the matter, he rushed to the hospital where his father was. He called Yu Susu all the way, but she didn't answer any of them. "Why doesn't Susu answer the phone? Isn't this making people anxious?" When they arrived at the hospital, Bai Liang called Yu Susu again, and she picked up the phone. "Susu, where are you? I'm at the hospital." "Okay, I'll be up right away, don't cry." Yu Susu was still crying on the other side of the phone, and Bai Liang ran up anxiously. It seems that the situation is not optimistic. As soon as Bai Liang ran to the door of the operating room, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out. "Doctor, how is my dad? Was the operation successful?" "Doctor, where is my husband? I want to see my husband." Yu Susu and Mrs. Yu pulled the doctor to ask, both of them had tears on their faces. "Both of you, we tried our best. Sorry." The doctor said sadly. Hearing the bad news, Mrs. Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and she fainted. "Mother¡­¡­" Although Yu Susu felt desperate, as if she were falling into an abyss, and the whole world had collapsed, she could not fall. She still had to support the family and take care of her mother. "Susu." Bai Liang quickly stepped forward and helped Yu Susu support Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu was sent to the general ward. There was nothing serious, but she was overly sad and suffered another blow, so she fainted. Yu Susu covered her mother with a quilt, and then took Bai Liang to the corridor outside. "Susu, don't be too sad, life and death are determined by fate." Bai Liang understands the pain of losing a loved one, and he also understands Yu Susu's mood at this time. "I know, I have to be strong and not fall down." Yu Susu wiped away her tears. She now had no choice but to be strong and cheer up. Bai Liang didn't know how to comfort Yu Susu. He held her in his arms and patted her back gently, "Everything will be fine." He has also experienced this kind of despair and sadness, but Yu Susu is a girl, and her endurance is definitely no better than him. It would be difficult for her to hold on alone. "Bai Liang, are what you said before still valid?" Yu Susu pushed Bai Liang away, looked into his eyes and asked. "What are you talking about?" "We got married, a fake marriage." Bai Liang didn¡¯t expect that this was what Yu Susu said. ¡°Of course it works, you can do it anytime you want.¡± Bai Liang couldn't react for a while. Didn't Yu Susu say she wouldn't agree to marry him before, even if it was a fake marriage? Why are you bringing it up now? "Aren't you afraid that the person you like will know?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 776 Fake Marriage Contract "When he comes back, I will explain it to him, and he will definitely understand me." Yu Susu has decided to have a fake marriage with Bai Liang. This is her choice after careful consideration. "All right." Bai Liang also wanted to help Su Su and his dead father. "Then do you want to draw up a contract or something?" Bai Liang asked. Yu Susu: "Of course, I will show it to you after I draw it up." Bai Liang helped Yu Susu handle Yu's father's funeral. After burying Yu's father, he also arranged for Yu Susu's mother. Bai Liang took Su Su on the way back to Bai's house. "Thank you for helping me handle my father's funeral affairs and arranging a place for my mother to live." Yu Susu said gratefully that if she were alone, she didn¡¯t know if she could persevere. Fortunately, Bai Liang was there to help her deal with it. "We are all a family, and yet you are still polite to me and so outspoken. If you do this again, I will not be happy." Bai Liang said this, and Yu Susu was still shy and embarrassed. ¡°After all, it¡¯s a fake marriage, I should still say thank you to you.¡± Yu Susu is always embarrassed. "Then if you feel sorry for yourself, will you pledge yourself to me?" Bai Liang suggested. Yu Susu glared at Bai Liang, "You are dreaming. It's absolutely impossible. The contract I drafted said that you can't touch me during this period." Bai Liang curled his lips, "I'm just kidding, I'm measured. Susu, you can rest assured, trust me." "That's good." Yu Susu is quite relieved about Bai Liang, otherwise he would not have made this decision. "Susu, do you want a wedding? I respect your opinion." Bai Liang suddenly thought of it again and asked Yu Susu for his opinion. "If you have a fake marriage, you don't need a wedding. If you can keep it low-key, try to keep it low-key." Yu Susu didn¡¯t want to be too public. After all, she and Bai Liang had a fake marriage, and it wasn¡¯t a real marriage. It wouldn¡¯t be good if it spread. "Okay, I'm fine." Back at Bai¡¯s house, Bai Liang moved Yu Susu¡¯s luggage to the upstairs bedroom. "If you need anything, just tell me. I'll let my servants take care of it. Don't be polite to me." Yu Susu nodded, "Thank you" ¡°Did you forget what I just said so quickly, or did you say you didn¡¯t listen at all?¡± "I know, I'm just not polite to you." Yu Susu simply packed up her things and then took out the printed contract. ¡°Take a look first and see if there is anything else you want to add.¡± Bai Liang took it and looked at it, "The first rule is that when close contact is necessary, you can only hold hands." "Article 2, you cannot interfere with the privacy of the other party." "Article 3: Don't fall in love with the other person. If you do, you will be responsible for yourself." Yu Susu interrupted, "Let me explain, it is impossible for me to fall in love with you, so this article is only for you." Bai Liang continued to read, "Article 4" The white beams at the back just glanced at each other and said, "It's an unequal treaty. You can't do anything when you get a wife and go home." "If you can't accept it, you don't have to sign it. It's still too late to regret it now." "Sign, of course I have to sign, but I also have conditions." Bai Liang decisively signed his name on the contract. "What conditions?" ¡°Follow me to meet my father as his daughter-in-law.¡± Father¡¯s wish can be considered fulfilled. Yu Susu did not hesitate, "No problem, then we will go see your father later." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 777 You cannot murder your husband Bai Liang¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the cemetery, and then he and Yu Susu walked in. "Dad, I brought your favorite daughter-in-law to see you, aren't you happy?" Yu Susu knelt down, placed the flowers she bought in front of the tombstone, and bowed to Mr. Bai's tombstone. "Uncle Bai, I'm sorry, Su Su just came to see you now." "Susu, is it time for you to change your words?" Bai Liang turned to Su Su and said. "What change of words?" Yu Susu was a little slow and didn't react for a while. "We are already together and are husband and wife. What do you think we should change?" Yu Susu suddenly realized, "Oh." "Dad, I'm sorry, I forgive Su Su for being a bit stupid." Bai Liang said a few more words to his father. "Susu, let's go back." Bai Liang is about to hold Yu Susu¡¯s hand. Yu Susu shrank, looked at him, and reminded: "Contract" "The contract says that we can hold hands if necessary, and now is when it is very necessary." Bai Liang didn¡¯t care about the contract, so he held Yu Susu¡¯s hand and walked out of the cemetery. Yu Susu was helpless. This was a contract she wrote herself. But is this necessary? "Do you know what the last words my father said to me were?" Bai Liang asked in confusion: "What are you talking about?" "It's about you." Bai Liang thought for a while, "Did he tell you to marry me?" "Yes, dad told me to marry you." "Isn't this fair? Your father wants you to marry me, and my father wants me to marry you. Once the time in the contract is up, we will have nothing to do with each other." Bai Liang nodded, "Okay." Just when the two of them walked out of the cemetery and were about to get in the car, several men came in front of them. "Yu Susu, I finally found you, come back with me!" The leading man stepped forward and wanted to take Yu Susu away. "It was you who took away our Yu family and killed my father, you white-eyed wolf!" Yu Susu glared at the man, hating him deeply. "Susu, come back with me. As long as you marry me, the Yu family will still be yours." "you are dreaming!" Bai Liang protected Yu Susu behind him. "Susu has married me and is my woman. Go back to where you came from." "I think you should know who I am, can you try to mess with me?" Bai Liang protects his wife domineeringly, showing the momentum of the head of the Bai family. "You two are married?" Men really didn¡¯t dare to provoke Bai Liang, but they expressed doubts about their marriage. "Don't believe it, Su Su is my wife now." Bai Liang hugged Yu Susu into his arms and kissed her cheek. "Go away, but if you want to continue eating dog food, I won't stop you." They didn¡¯t dare to offend Bai Liang and left in despair. Yu Susu broke away, "Bai Liang, what did you just do? Did you forget what was written in the contract?" "Then what can I do? I hugged and kissed me, and wasn't it a special situation just now?" Bai Liang looked innocent. Yu Susu was so helpless, what else could she say? There was nothing she could do about Bai Liang. But to be honest, Bai Liang was really handsome just now. "Just this once, it won't happen again." "That's not necessarily true." Bai Liang couldn't guarantee it with Yu Susu. "Bai Liang!" Yu Susu couldn't help but want to hit someone. "Susu, calm down, you can't murder your husband, are you willing to do it?" Yu Susu: "Ugh" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 778 You have to go through the proposal process Yu Susu was about to be vomited by Bai Liang. After getting in the car, Bai Liang suggested: "Su Su, we are getting married today. Even if we have to keep a low profile, we still have to celebrate, right?" "Please add the word 'fake'." "Don't go into so many details, it's all the same." "It's much better, okay?" "No need to celebrate, just have a meal and go back to bed." Bai Liang nodded, "Okay, I'll call Xiaoyin first. I still have to tell her about such a big thing." "Do I have to tell her?" Yu Susu thought that the less people knew about her fake marriage to Bai Liang, the better, so as not to make everyone embarrassed and end badly. "Susu, do you want to see Yueyue and the other little guys?" Yu Susu nodded, "I think so." "So this phone call should be made or not?" "Fight, we must fight, fight quickly." Bai Liang smiled and then called his sister. Afterwards, Bai Liang booked a restaurant with a romantic atmosphere. Although Yu Susu said that he just wanted to have a simple meal, he felt that it still had to have a sense of ceremony. "Didn't we all say that we would just have a quick meal and then go back?" Yu Susu had no intention of eating. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s simple enough, a table, two people, and a few dishes.¡± Yu Susu was speechless. "Even if you have no appetite or don't want to eat, you still have to eat as much as you can. Your health is the most important thing." After all the dishes were served, Yu Susu stared at Bai Liang, "Are these the dishes you mentioned?" It¡¯s obviously a full table, okay? ¡°They¡¯re all pretty much the same, just eat a little of each.¡± After eating for a while, Bai Liang¡¯s assistant came in holding a bouquet of flowers. "Master, this is what you want." The assistant handed the flowers to Bai Liang and took out a small, delicate box and placed it on the table. "you can go now." "Okay, Master." "This is?" Yu Susu was a little suspicious. "Susu, marry me." Bai Liang knelt down on one knee, raised the flowers and handed them to Yu Susu. Yu Susu took it blankly, "Bai Liang, what are you doing? Get up quickly." "Put this on and I'll get up." Bai Liang took out the ring from the small box and put it on Yu Susu. "Okay, let's continue eating." You don¡¯t have to have a wedding, but you still have to go through the process of proposing. Yu Susu was really convinced. She didn't expect that the ring she wore for the first time was not given by the man she liked. After returning to Bai's house, Yu Susu returned to the room. "Susu, do you wash first or me first, or both?" Bai Liang looked at Yu Susuwen with a serious look on his face. Yu Susu glared at Bai Liang, "Of course everyone should wash their own things, I'll wash them first." After Yu Susu entered the bathroom and locked the door, she felt relieved to take off her clothes and take a shower. When Yu Susu came out after washing, Bai Liang had almost finished washing, "You girls take a bath too slowly." After Bai Liang finished speaking, the moment he raised his head, his mind suddenly became clear. This was the first time he saw a girl just after taking a shower, and she was still at such a close distance. Bai Liang's face turned red. "What are you looking at? Go and wash it." Yu Susu¡¯s face is also a little red. She just took a shower and her body is still a little hot. "oh." Bai Liang didn't dare to look at Yu Susu anymore and quickly walked into the bathroom. Yu Susu quickly put on her clothes and dried her hair. Then I thought about how to sleep tonight. There was only one bed in the room, so how to divide it into two halves. Why don¡¯t you let Bai Liang sleep on the floor? But this is not good, after all, this is his room. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 778 I am such a gentleman Bai Liang took a shower a little faster than Yu Susu. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw Yu Susu looking through the closet. Yu Susu came out with a quilt, two pillows, and then two more pillows. "Susu, what are you doing? It's not hot yet. Why did you take out the quilt?" "Also, why do you need so many pillows? There are only two of us, and two pillows are enough." Bai Liang said while changing clothes. Yu Susu continued to work and put the quilt and pillow between them. After finishing the work, Yu Susu nodded with satisfaction, "It's almost done." Turning to Bai Liang, he said, "Choose one side to sleep on, the one who crosses the line is the puppy." Bai Liang also changed his clothes at this time. "Don't worry, I'm such an upright gentleman, Susu, just sleep peacefully." "Then go to bed early, good night." Yu Susu lay down on the right side, and Bai Liang soon lay down to sleep too. "Good night." ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they haven¡¯t gotten used to it yet. The two of them didn¡¯t sleep well and fell asleep very late. The next morning, when Yu Susu woke up, she saw that the quilt and pillow in the middle were gone, and her legs were still on Bai Liang's body. Seeing that Bai Liang hadn't woken up yet, Yu Susu quickly took his legs back. Then go pick up the quilts and pillows on the floor. So, she kicked the pillow and quilt out of bed in the middle of the night and put her legs on Bai Liang? Bai Liang woke up and saw Yu Susu picking up the quilt. "Susu, you were really amazing last night, you tormented me so much." Bai Liang is really suffering and cannot tell. "What's wrong with me? I didn't do anything. I just slept obediently." Yu Susu felt guilty. "Sleep well?" Bai Liang had a look of resentment on his face. "At two o'clock in the morning, I got up and wanted to go to the bathroom. You threw all the quilts and pillows on the ground, then pulled my hair with one hand and put your leg on me." "I didn't, you're talking nonsense, you have no evidence." Yu Susu strongly denied that she would not be so imageless. "The dark circles on my face are evidence, and the hair you pulled off on the pillow is all evidence." Bai Liang lowered his head to look at his poor hair on the pillow. Yu Susu didn¡¯t dare to speak. Did she really pull Bailiang¡¯s hair? "YesI'm sorry, I didn't mean it, really." "These are nothing. The most important thing is that you don't let me go to the toilet. Whenever I move, you pull my hair or pinch my flesh." Bai Liang was really frustrated. "I'm sorry, I really didn't mean it. Then why did you go to the toilet later? You can't bear it until now, right?" Yu Susu felt very guilty. It was really uncomfortable to hold in her urine. "How could you hold it in until now?" Bai Liang sighed. "Then why didn't you wake me up then?" Yu Susu thought to herself that Bai Liang could have woken her up and then went to the toilet. "I can't bear to see you sleeping so soundly." Bai Liang could have woken up Yu Susu at that time, but he hesitated for two seconds and still did not do so. Yu Susu didn't expect Bai Liang to be so considerate, and she felt even more guilty instantly. Just when Yu Susu was blaming herself, Bai Liang said, "Last night someone seemed to say that people who cross the line are puppies." Yu Susu's expression suddenly changed, "Can't we not mention this?" ¡°She was slapping herself in the face. "Wow, it's okay now, I've crossed the line, I'm a puppy." ¡°Woof woof, then I¡¯m a puppy too.¡± "Pfft." Yu Susu laughed out loud, no longer angry at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 780 Little Y and the others are here After Mu Yiqing learned about the fake marriage between Bai Liang and Yu Susu, she was very happy for Bai Liang. "Is there anything happy?" Pei Jinci walked into the room, saw the smile on his young wife's face, and asked. ¡°My little wife has been depressed these past few days, and even lost her temper with him, complaining that he imprisoned her and refused to give her freedom. So when seeing Mu Yiqing's smiling face, Pei Jinci was quite confused and didn't know what made her so happy. "My brother is single. Although it is only temporary, my father's wish has been fulfilled." ¡°For now, huh?¡± Pei Jinci raised his eyebrows. Mu Yiqing knew that Pei Jinci would be confused, so she told him roughly what Bai Liang told her. Pei Jinci nodded, indicating that he understood. "Drink this nutritious soup. The two children Bai Mo and Bai Xiao made it specially for you." "Well, the food made by Baby Mo and Baby Xiao is delicious and nutritious, and we can't get enough." "Then finish the drink quickly so that I can go on my errands." He still had to go back to the two little guys. "After you finish drinking, I will show you something." "What?" Mu Yiqing asked doubtfully while drinking. "We'll find out later. Finish the soup first." Not a drop of soup was left in the bowl. "Okay, can you watch it now?" Pei Jinci hummed, then carried Mu Yiqing and went downstairs. When he came outside, Pei Jinci turned off all the lights in the manor, making it pitch black. Suddenly there was a flash in front, and accompanied by a burst of cheerful music, a group of kids came on stage. "Aci, did you find Xiaoy and the others?" Mu Yiqing was pleasantly surprised. Next, a group of little girls danced to the music as if they had been rehearsed. They were cute and funny, making Mu Yiqing giggle. "Aci, how did you bring Xiaoy and the others here? Don't they listen to no one but me?" Mu Yiqing was puzzled. ¡°I am their owner¡¯s husband, how dare they not listen to my words?¡± "Really?" Mu Yiqing was dubious. ¡°You guys are so smart, how can you know that Pei Jinci is her husband? After the girls finished dancing, the lights on their bodies disappeared, and Pei Jinci turned on the lights in the manor. The little robots walked towards Mu Yiqing and the others in an orderly manner, and each little robot held a plate with snacks on it, and each plate had something different. There are rabbit-shaped cakes, bear-shaped cakes, and all kinds of weird shapes, which are very creative. Mu Yiqing's depression these past few days has completely disappeared. "Try it." Pei Jinci took a fork and took a small piece and fed it to his little wife. ¡°Well, it¡¯s delicious, very sweet, but not greasy.¡± Mu Yiqing tasted a little of each. Each taste represented a different mood and experience. "The master must listen to the master and stay in the manor until the baby is born safely." The little y robots said in unison. Mu Yiqing turned to stare at Pei Jinci and asked, "What did you do to my little girls?" Pei Jinci spread her hands with an innocent expression, "I didn't do anything." Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t believe it. This bitch must have done something to her little robots. "It's getting late, it's time to rest." Pei Jinci carried Mu Yiqing upstairs again. "Little darlings, please help me, I don't want to sleep yet" "Master, you should be obedient and go to sleep. This will be beneficial to the baby in your belly." Mu Yiqing: "" Those who are in the same group are all in the same group! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 781 Li Yuan is back The Bai family. "Susu, I'm going to attend an event tonight. Do you want to go with me?" Bai Liang asked Yu Susu while choosing clothes for the event tonight. Yu Susu thought for a while, "Okay, but you have to accompany me to see my mother and Yanyan tomorrow." Yanyan now lives with Yu Susu¡¯s mother, and Bai Liang has also arranged for servants to take care of them. "Of course it's no problem." Bai Liang agreed, and this is what he should do. "Is this event important? Do I have to dress more formally?" Yu Susu also started to pick out clothes. "It's just a gathering between families, just be casual." Yu Susu shook her head, "That's not okay. I'm your wife now. Since I'm going, I can't embarrass you." Bai Liang smiled and said nothing. The relationship between him and Yu Susu is getting more and more wonderful. Yu Susu no longer has anything to separate the bed, and for several days the two of them woke up and found each other hugging each other. But Yu Susu did not push Bai Liang away, closed her eyes, hugged him and continued to sleep. Bai Liang was also dumbfounded. Yu Susu would also tell Bai Liang everything that happened every day. There were always endless topics to talk about between the two, such as watching dramas together, eating the same ice cream, etc. It seems to have formed a habit. "How do you think I look in this skirt? Does it look good?" The first time Yu Susu put on her skirt was not to look in the mirror, but to ask Bai Liang. "It looks good. My baby looks good in anything I wear." ¡°Tch, let me help you sort out your tie.¡± Yu Susu stepped forward and approached Bai Liang, helping him straighten his tie. "Okay, now it looks much more pleasing to the eye." Yu Susu looked at the tie she had arranged and nodded with satisfaction. "Susu, we are now" Bai Liang was about to speak but stopped. "What's wrong with us now? Is there something wrong?" Yu Susu was suspicious and turned around to get the bag. ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, it¡¯s fine.¡± Bai Liang smiled and covered up the past. Does Yu Susu really think that their behavior is normal and there is nothing wrong with them? Why does he think the way they get along now is just like a real couple? Is it his illusion, or what? "Then let's go." The party venue was in an open air place. When Bai Liang and the others arrived, a bunch of people gathered around them. "Master Bai, you are so capable and promising at such a young age. You really make us seniors feel ashamed." "Yeah, we don't have room for our old faces anymore." "No, seniors have failed me. I will have to ask more seniors for advice in the future." Bai Liang dealt with it. Yu Susu did not interrupt their conversation and walked aside to eat. "Susu?" "It's really you. Why are you here? I heard that your father passed away and the Yu family fell into the hands of others. Is it true?" Yu Susu didn¡¯t expect that she would meet her old friends here. "Zitong, long time no see." "it is true." Zitong patted Yu Susu's shoulder, "It's okay, it's over. You have to think on the bright side. In this way, no one will object to you being with Li Yuan." These words made Yu Susu a little uncomfortable. "Susu, what's wrong? Aren't you happy? Li Yuan is back. He is here now. You can finally meet again." "Reallyreally?" Hearing the news that Li Yuan was back, Yu Susu's first reaction was not joy, but suspicion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 782 The famous grass has an owner "Susu, why is your reaction wrong?" Zitong thought that Yu Susu would jump up happily after hearing the news that Li Yuan was back, and then immediately asked where he was. But her reaction was a bit unexpected. Could it be that she was depressed due to a sudden change in her family? "No, I'm very happy. When did he come back and why didn't he contact me?" Yu Susu smiled brightly. The person she liked finally came back, and she and Li Yuan could finally be together. "Didn't he want to give you a surprise, so he didn't tell you in advance. I didn't expect you to be here. If Li Yuan knew, he would be very happy. You two are really destined." Zitong took out her cell phone and was about to call Li Yuan and ask him to come over. At this time, Bai Liang came. "Susu, who is this? Is it your friend?" "Hello, my name is Bai Liang." Bai Liang stretched out his hand to say hello to Zitong. "Hello, I am Su Su's friend, my name is Zitong." Zitong looked at Bai Liang with a nymphomaniac expression. He whispered to Su Su: "Su Su, is this handsome guy your friend? Does he have a girlfriend? Please introduce him." Yu Susu was a little embarrassed, "Well, he is my friend." "Mr. Bai, can I get to know you?" Zitong is looking forward to Bai Liang's answer, believing that he will not reject her. However, Bai Liang said: "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend." "Susu, is that right?" Zitong looked at Yu Susu again and asked. Yu Susu continued to be embarrassed and nodded, "Yeah." She didn¡¯t know whether to nod or shake her head, but in the end she nodded subconsciously. "Ah, that's a pity. The famous grass has an owner, so I won't have a chance." Zitong said regretfully. She also wanted Bai Liang¡¯s contact information, but it turned out that someone else had a girlfriend. "Li Yuan, here, who do you think this is?" Zitong saw Li Yuan and waved to him. "Susu!" After Li Yuan saw Yu Susu, he ran over to her regardless of her appearance, and hugged her directly regardless of the occasion. "Susu, I miss you so much. I finally see you again. The days without you were really painful." "I'm sorry for keeping you waiting for so long, I'm sorry" "It doesn't matter, it'll be nice if you come back. I miss you so much." Yu Susu¡¯s eyes were red. Li Yuan raised his hand to help Yu Susu wipe her tears, "If Susu doesn't cry, I will be by your side from now on. I will never allow you to be wronged. I will protect you." "Yeah, yeah." Yu Susu nodded repeatedly. "Li Yuan, Su Su, congratulations to you, it's not easy, lovers finally get married." Zitong congratulated, feeling happy for the two of them. Bai Liang smiled bitterly. The two of them were lovers and finally got married. What about him? From the beginning to the end, Yu Susu really only regarded him as an ordinary friend and a simple "collaboration partner"? Yu Susu didn't dare to look at Bai Liang. She didn't know why. She just didn't dare, not even to take a look out of the corner of her eye. "Congratulations, then I won't interrupt you. You guys can chat slowly." Bai Liang said with a smile, then turned and left. Yu Susu wanted to call Bai Liang to stop, but in the end she didn't and just glanced at his back. "Susu, what's wrong? Are you familiar with that Bai Liang?" Li Yuan found that Yu Susu was looking at Bai Liang. "After my father passed away, he helped me a lot, and I am very grateful to him." Li Yuan nodded, "You should really be grateful. I'll go and thank you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 783 Do you feel guilty about him? "Mr. Bai, Su Su has already told me, thank you for helping me take care of her during this period. Thank you very much." Li Yuan sincerely thanked Bai Liang and raised his glass to toast him. "No need to thank me, I'm not helping you, I'm helping Susu, she is my friend." Bai Liang has a cold image. Why is this Li Yuan so annoying? What qualifications does he have to help Su Su thank him? He was helping Susu as a friend, which was what he was willing to do, and he was not taking care of Li Yuan. Why should he accept his thanks? "Okay, but I still have to thank Mr. Bai, otherwise it would be too difficult for Susu to be alone. It's all my fault for not fulfilling the duties of a boyfriend." "Then I hope you will fulfill your responsibilities from now on and take good care of Susu." Li Yuan nodded, "This is natural, I know it without Mr. Bai reminding me." Yu Susu stood behind Li Yuan, not daring to speak or look up. "Li Yuan, let's go." Yu Susu pulled Li Yuan's arm. At this moment, someone came over to say hello to Bai Liang. "Bai Liang, I'm alone. Where is the beautiful wife you told me about? Isn't she married?" "So you are bragging to us?" Bai Liang was stunned for a moment, but he still glanced at Yu Susu and found that her eyes were avoiding him. "Damn it, can't brothers brag about each other?" Bai Liang resolved the embarrassment. "Of course, but Bai Liang, I have two pretty good ones. If you are interested, I can introduce you to them." Zitong came forward, "So you lied to me. You don't have a girlfriend. Now we can add our contact information." "I have something else to do, so I'll go back first." Bai Liang strode away from the scene. He was in a complicated mood now and just wanted to be alone for a while. "Susu, why is this friend of yours so weird?" Zitong thought Bai Liang was a bit strange. One moment he said he had a girlfriend, the next he said he was married, but in the end it was all lies. "I don't know either." Yu Susu shook his head. She didn't seem as happy as she expected when Li Yuan came back. "Then I won't bother you anymore, I'll leave first." Zitong did not disturb the two reunited people and walked away. "Susu, let's find a place to be alone. I have a lot to say to you." "OK." Li Yuan took Yu Susu to a quiet cafe and told her many things. In contrast, Yu Susu didn¡¯t talk that much. She thought that after Li Yuan came back, she would not be able to finish talking to him for three days and three nights, maybe until he got tired of it. But now, it is obvious that Li Yuan talks more than her, and she can only keep thinking about what she wants to say in her mind. Yu Susu herself was very surprised as to why this was the case. Is it because she feels guilty about Li Yuan? After all, when he was away, she lived with another man and slept in the same bed. So she was afraid that if Li Yuan knew about it, he would abandon her. "Susu, why are you in a daze? Do you think I talk too much? I'm sorry. It's also because I miss you so much and love you so much." "Li Yuan, I'm sorry, I" Yu Susu wants to tell Li Yuan about her fake marriage with Bai Liang. "Why are you apologizing to me all of a sudden?" "nothing." Yu Susu still couldn't say it. "It's getting late, I'll take you home, but I can't bear to leave you, so why don't we separate tonight?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 784: Tear up the contract, it¡¯s over Li Yuan suggested. He and Su Su had been separated for so long, and when they reunited again, he wanted to be with her all the time. "But¡­¡­" Yu Susu hesitated. "But this is not good. Let's meet again tomorrow. It's too late now. Let's go home and rest first." When Susu said this, Li Yuan couldn't force it, and felt a little disappointed, "Okay, see you tomorrow." "I'll take you back first." Yu Susu quickly shook her head, "No, I'll just go back." "How can that be possible? You are a girl. How can you go back by yourself at night? I will send you off." Li Yuan was worried and insisted on sending it to Su Su. ¡°No need really, I¡¯ve already called a taxi and it¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Yu Susu insisted not to let Li Yuan give her away. "Susu, I feel like we are estranged from each other. You don't seem to want me to come back very much." It¡¯s not that Li Yuan didn¡¯t feel anything. He felt something was wrong with Yu Susu, and his attitude towards him was different from before, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was different. "How could it be? I look forward to your coming back every day. If you feel unfamiliar again, it may be because we haven't seen each other for a long time. It's a little bit different." Li Yuan accepted Yu Susu's reason, "Yes, it was me who overthought it. Susu is still the same Susu as before." "The car I called has arrived at the door, so I'll go back first, and you should go back and rest early." Before Susu got in the car, Li Yuan hugged her and kissed her forehead. "Go back and rest early. Remember to send me a message when you arrive." Yu Susu nodded, "Well, bye." On the way back to Bai's house, Yu Susu turned her head and looked at the night scene outside the window with mixed emotions. She wants to be honest with Li Yuan about what happened between her and Bai Liang. But now she doesn¡¯t know how to face Bai Liang after returning to Bai¡¯s house. After arriving, the driver called her twice and she came back to her senses. "Thanks." After Yu Susu got off the bus, she stood at the gate for a long time without going in. I don¡¯t know why, my eyes are sore. Yu Susu took a look at the time, but it was too late, so she walked in. When I went upstairs and opened the bedroom door, a strong smell of smoke assaulted my nostrils. She remembered that Bai Liang didn¡¯t smoke. "Bai Liang, are you asleep?" The smell of cigarette smoke in the bedroom has not dissipated yet. Bai Liang must have just finished smoking. Bai Liang was lying on the bed, as if asleep, without responding. But Yu Susu didn¡¯t believe that he was asleep. "Are you really asleep?" Yu Susu walked to the bed and frowned when she saw several cigarette butts in the trash can nearby. She heard Bai Liang say that he didn¡¯t like smoking and didn¡¯t like the smell of smoke. Is it because of her that he smokes so much? Bai Liang still opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. "Why are you back? I thought you would chat with him all night tonight. Haven't you always been looking forward to his coming back? You should have a lot to say to him and you wouldn't want to be separated. What?" Bai Liang has been smoking since he came back. Although he really doesn't like the smell of smoke, it does have some relief effect. "Our contract" Yu Susu looked at Bai Liang's face while talking. Bai Liang got out of bed, took out the contract from the drawer, tore it up without hesitation, and threw it into the trash can. "it's over." Yu Susu nodded, "Yeah." "It's so late, let's pack things tomorrow." Bai Liangyou lay back on the bed. "Oh. Yu Susu nodded, why did she feel like she was kicked out of the house? I feel a little uncomfortable. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 785 Remember to invite me to the wedding banquet ¡°Then¡­then I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± Yu Susu is a little restrained. I have slept with Bai Liang on this bed for so long, but now "You can sleep on the bed." Bai Liang knew that when Li Yuan came back, Yu Susu would definitely not want to sleep in the same bed with him again. Yu Susu thought Bai Liang would sleep on the sofa, but she didn't expect that he would leave the room. "Where are you going?" ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in the guest room.¡± Since you have to keep your distance, of course you have to keep it thorough. Yu Susu didn¡¯t know what was going on, so she stepped forward and took Bai Liang¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of sleeping alone.¡± Bai Liang was stunned immediately. "Have you never slept alone before?" "I used to not be afraid of being alone, but now I am." Yu Susu lied, she did it on purpose. She was not afraid of anyone at all, she just didn't want Bai Liang to leave the room. This is the last night. "Then I'll sleep on the sofa." Bai Liang sighed inwardly and sat on the sofa, not feeling sleepy. The same goes for Yu Susu. She didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all while sitting on the bed. "Bai Liang, I was quite wary of you at first. Do you remember, I put pillows and quilts in the middle, but in the end I threw them off the bed myself." Yu Susu said and smiled. Bai Liang also smiled, "Yes, you held me back that night to prevent me from going to the toilet. You held me in for a long time." The awkward atmosphere in the room instantly disappeared. "Later I discovered that you are truly a gentleman, and I feel completely at ease with you. Sometimes I wonder if you are a man." Yu Susu joked. "You actually question me, do you want to try now?" Bai Liang really wants to knock down Yu Susu now. "No, no, no, I was just kidding. You are the most manly, especially a man." Yu Susu quickly changed his mind. "That's pretty much it." He is also a normal man. There is a beautiful girl lying next to him. It is impossible for him to have no reaction or thoughts. He just endured it, Yu Susu didn't know. "Didn't I say before that he would marry you when he comes back? When will you hold the wedding, remember to invite me to the wedding banquet." "Getting married?" Yu Susu suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. Before she even thought about getting married, Bai Liang began to care about her wedding to Li Yuan. "I'm not in a hurry. Li Yuan has just come back. There must be other things to deal with first. He shouldn't be in a hurry either." Li Yuan did not take the initiative to mention this matter, and Yu Susu did not ask him. "Why are you not anxious all of a sudden? I remember that you really wanted him to come back and marry him." Bai Liang¡¯s mood was inexplicably irritable and complicated. "Before was before, and now is now. Besides, he didn't bring it up. I'm a girl, so why am I so embarrassed?" Yu Susu's mood was also quite complicated, and she didn't know what was different about it. Has Li Yuan changed, or has she? "That's right, it's better for boys to mention this kind of thing first." Bai Liang hoped that Li Yuan would not mention it. "It's really late, go to bed." Yu Susu pointed to the seat next to her, "It's the last night, come and sleep on the bed." Bai Liang thought he heard wrongly, "Really?" "I love to sleep or not." Yu Susu lay down to sleep by herself and ignored Bai Liang. "I knew Susu was reluctant to let me sleep on the sofa. Susu cares about me so much that I couldn't bear to let her go." Bai Liang went to bed while talking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 786: Are you crying? Yu Susu turned over and fell asleep soon. In the middle of the night, Bai Liang faced Yu Susu's back and wanted to hug her from behind. After hesitating for nearly half an hour, Bai Liang finally summoned up the courage to reach out and hug Yu Susu's waist. But his movements were very gentle and cautious, for fear of waking her up. "SusuI don't want you to leave at all to be with that Li Yuan." "What if he treats you badly, what if he bullies you, what if you are wronged?" In fact, Yu Susu was awake at the moment, but she did not push Bai Liang away and allowed him to hold her. She also heard what he said and felt very uncomfortable. Bai Liang sighed softly. The next morning, Yu Su didn¡¯t get up after waking up, and she didn¡¯t know if Bai Liang woke up. It¡¯s already dawn outside, it should be almost seven or eight o¡¯clock now. Bai Liang was actually awake, but he just didn¡¯t want to get up. Once Yu Susu leaves, they will never have such a chance to be alone together again. Yu Susu¡¯s cell phone rang, and she pretended to be woken up by the ringing. "Who is it? You called me so early in the morning." Bai Liang stretched and said, "Take it. If you haven't woken up yet, just take it and continue sleeping." Yu Susu took the mobile phone from the bedside table and saw that the caller ID was Li Yuan. Yu Susu got out of bed and walked to the balcony to pick up again. "Hello." "Susu, did I wake you up?" "No, I just woke up." If Li Yuan hadn¡¯t called, she wouldn¡¯t have known when she would get up. "That's good, Susu, please send me your current address, and I'll come and pick you up for breakfast, and then take you to play, and make up for all the time we've been apart." ¡°There¡¯s no need to come and pick me up, just tell me a location and I¡¯ll just go there by myself later.¡± Yu Susu couldn't let Li Yuan know that she was in the Bai family, but she planned to explain to him what happened between herself and Bai Liang today. She didn't want to deceive him. "You really don't need me to come and pick you up? I think" Li Yuan on the other side of the phone was quite confused as to why Yu Susu was so insistent on not letting him pick up the phone. ?The same happened last night, insisting that he didn¡¯t want to give it away. "It's really not necessary. Just send me the address and I can go there myself." "Oh well." Although Li Yuan didn't understand the reason, he still listened to Su Su. "Let me help you clean it up, it will be faster." Bai Liang wants to help Yu Susu pack her things. "You want me to leave quickly?" Yu Susu opened the closet and took out all her clothes. "Susu, that's not what I meant. Even if you don't leave and stay here, I won't have any objections. You can treat this place as your own home." Bai Liang is reluctant to leave Su Su, how could he want her to leave quickly? "If that guy Li Yuan bullies you, you can call me at any time and I will come and take you home." Bai Liang didn¡¯t know what was going on, his eyes turned red as he spoke. "Thank you, but don't worry, Li Yuan will not bully me, I'm sure of this." "That's good." Bai Liang nodded, turned around and wiped his tears. "What's wrong with you? Are you crying?" When Yu Susu was folding clothes, she caught a glimpse of Bai Liang wiping her tears. "No, how could I cry? As a grown man, how could I cry whenever I want to?" Bai Liang strongly denied it. "Really?" Yu Susu speeded up the pace of packing her things because she was afraid that she would cry if she didn't leave. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 787 What happened to you and Bai Liang? There are not many things that Yu Susu wants to take away, many of which Bai Liang bought for her after she came. After a while, Yu Susu packed up everything. "I've packed up, so I'll leave first." "I'll help you get it." Bai Liang took the initiative to help Yu Susu move the suitcase down. After arriving at the door, Yu Susu took the suitcase and said, "Go back, there is no need to send me off." "Well, be careful and let Li Yuan pick you up after you go out." "Well, I'll put my luggage with my mother first." After taking a few steps forward, Yu Susu looked back, and Bai Liang was no longer where he was. Yu Susu walked to the side of the road and took a taxi. She will probably never come to the Bai family again, and she will never have any contact with Bai Liang. Bai Liang struggled for a long time and drove out. He had no intention of doing other things now, and he didn't want to go to the company. After Yu Susu arrived, Yu¡¯s mother and Yanyan came out to pick her up. During this time, Yu¡¯s mother and Yanyan were spending time together, and both of them felt much better mentally. ¡°One lost her husband, the other lost her mother, both of them were extremely sad and depressed. ¡°Mom, Yanyan, I¡¯m coming to live with you.¡± Yu Susu hugged Yu¡¯s mother, and then hugged Yanyan. Yu¡¯s mother helped Yu Susu carry the suitcase into the house. "Su Su, what happened to you and Bai Liang?" Although Yu Susu was smiling, Yu's mother also saw that something was wrong with her daughter's mood, and there was still mist in her eyes. "Mom, Li Yuan is back. Don't mention Bai Liang from now on. I will also explain clearly to Li Yuan what happened between Bai Liang and me." "Susuforget it, I don't care about your emotional affairs. When you grow up, you can handle it yourself." Mother Yu wanted to say something, but in the end she just sighed and said nothing. Although Yanyan didn't know what was going on, she heard something from Yu's mother's words. He looked up at Yu Susu, "Uncle is really nice." Yu Susu smiled and said, "Yes, your uncle is indeed a good man. Any girl who marries him will definitely be super happy." "Then Aunt Susu, why don't you marry your uncle?" Yanyan asked confused. He likes his uncle and Aunt Susu. It¡¯s great for them to be together. "Because Aunt Susu likes him, isn't it? Your uncle and I are just friends, so we won't marry him." Yanyan nodded regretfully, "Oh." "What do you, a child, know?" Yu Susu touched Yanyan¡¯s head. She said Yanyan didn¡¯t understand, but in fact she didn¡¯t understand very well herself, and she was in a mess herself. Yu¡¯s mother also agrees with what Yanyan said. She and Yu¡¯s father are very satisfied with Bai Liang. She originally thought that Su Su and Bai Liang would develop a relationship during their time together, and that Su Su would fall in love with him and forget about Li Yuan. I didn¡¯t expect Li Yuan to come back again. It seems that Su Su has not forgotten Li Yuan and still chooses to be with him. Bai Liang followed, but he stopped outside without getting out of the car. After a while, a car drove over and stopped. Bai Liang guessed it was Li Yuan. As Bai Liang expected, it was indeed Li Yuan who got out of the car. Li Yuan didn¡¯t notice Bai Liang¡¯s car and walked over directly while calling Yu Susu. "Susu, I'm at the door." Yu Susu quickly went to open the door after receiving the call. "come in." Li Yuan greeted Yu¡¯s mother politely and put the things he bought on the table. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 788 Who will follow them? "Susu, who is this kid?" Li Yuan saw Yanyan and asked with some doubts. Yu Susu told Li Yuan roughly. "When Yanyan stays here for another two days, Bai Liang will come and take him back to the Bai family." "I know, that Yanyan is so pitiful." Li Yuan understood what Yu Susu said and sympathized with the child. "yes." "Yanyan, do you want to play with us? Uncle will buy you delicious food." Li Yuan looked at Yanyan and asked with a smile. "How about it, Yanyan, do you want to hang out with us?" Yu Susu also wants to take Yanyan with her. "Aunt Susu, you go ahead, I won't go." Yanyan is very sensible and will not disturb them. Although he felt a little sorry for his uncle, he also hoped that Aunt Susu could be with the person he liked and live a happy life. "Okay then, let's go out." Bai Liang parked the car in a more secluded place to prevent Susu and the others from discovering him when they came out. After Li Yuan drove away, Bai Liang followed without hesitation. He is still very confident in his driving skills, and there is no problem in following another car. Li Yuan always felt that there was a car following him, but there was no evidence. Every time he paid close attention, he couldn't find anything. There are two possibilities, one is his illusion, the other is that the person following the car is very good at driving. "What's wrong?" Yu Susu found that Li Yuan's expression was not right. "Susu, I found someone following us. Does he know you, or is he one of your friends?" Yu Susu looked back and said, "Where, why didn't I see it? It shouldn't be the case. You saw it wrong." Yu Susu didn¡¯t feel that anyone was following them. Besides, who will follow them? ¡°That¡¯s probably because I felt wrong.¡± Bai Liang was in a false alarm. If he hadn't reacted quickly just now, he would have been discovered by Li Yuan and the others in front. Li Yuan parked the car in the parking space. There was a large fountain in front. "Susu, I remember you used to like to see the fountain." Li Yuan always remembers it. "Yes, you still remember that I am very happy every time I see the fountain. We have been to this fountain many times before." Yu Susu really likes to see fountains, and Li Yuan also took her to see many large and small fountains. "Let's go sit over there for a while." "good." Yu Susu and Li Yuan sat down in front of a bench. "Susu, wait for me." Li Yuan went there and bought ice cream cones and marshmallows. "Susu, your favorite taste." ¡°Eat the ice cream first, then the marshmallows, and buy other things later.¡± Yu Susu took it and took a bite. It was very cold. "Well, the taste is still the same. It hasn't changed at all. It's delicious." Li Yuan used to like to buy her these sweets, which made her happy every time. Since he left, she rarely goes out to see the fountain by herself, and rarely buys these things to eat alone. Bai Liang also bought it for her some time ago. Why did she suddenly think of Bai Liang again? She is with Li Yuan now and cannot think about other men, otherwise Li Yuan will be unhappy and sad. "Now I can buy food for you every day, are you happy?" Yu Susu nodded, "Well, I'm happy." Bai Liang also found a place to sit after getting off the car. From where he sat, he could see Yu Susu and the others. He also bought a marshmallow and murmured as he ate it, "That's it. If you're not as handsome as me, my tricks for coaxing girls are the same." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 789 She knows he will care Bai Liang was a little dissatisfied and disdainful of that Li Yuan. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????He is quite capable of doing these tricks, okay? But it seems that he is really nice to Su Su. But we still have to observe and observe whether this Liyuan is worthy of being entrusted to him. "Li Yuan, I have to tell you something, you may not be able to accept it." Sooner or later, Li Yuan had to be told about this matter. Yu Susu didn't want to delay it, so she told him earlier. If he couldn't accept it, she could understand. "Susu, if you have anything, just tell me directly." Li Yuan was still stunned for a moment. Yu Susu's serious expression didn't seem like it was a trivial matter. "Li Yuan, actually I have been in the same room with other men, and more than once." "Huh?" Li Yuan needed time to respond to the amount of information. "After my father passed away, I had a fake marriage with Bai Liang. He helped me a lot, and I lived at his place after that." ???????????? Actually it¡¯s not that difficult to say. ¡°Fake marriage, living together?¡± Li Yuan was indeed shocked by the news. "Yes, but we didn't cross any boundaries, not even sleeping in the same bed." Yu Susu observed Bai Liang's face as she spoke. She knew Li Yuan would be very concerned about this matter. "Susu, please let me slow down for a moment. This is too sudden. I am not mentally prepared at all." Li Yuan now doesn¡¯t know how to face Su Su, and he can¡¯t face his own heart. "It's okay, please take your time. If you have any questions, you can ask me." Yu Susu understands Li Yuan and she is not angry. "SusuI" Li Yuan wanted to say something, but his heart was a little confused. "It's nothing, just think about it again." Over there, Bai Liang frowned, Yu Susu said something to Li Yuan, and the atmosphere between them seemed not right. He can't read lips. ¡°Kid, can you do your brother a favor?¡± Bai Liang stopped a little boy who was passing by. "What are you busy with?" The little boy asked. "You go to the front, listen to what they are saying, and then come back and tell your brother, he will buy you candy." "I don't want sugar." "No sugar, anything else is fine, as long as you help brother." "Okay, deal." "Go quickly, but you have to be careful not to let them find out." Li Yuan thought for a long time. How could he accept that the person he liked stayed in the same room with other men for so many nights and slept on the same bed? "Su Su, even if I believe you, I can't believe Bai Liang. He is a man and you are so beautiful. I don't believe that he has no intention at all towards you." As a man, he knows best what men are thinking. "If Bai Liang has no idea about Su Su, it is absolutely impossible, and he will not believe it. "Li Yuan, I understand how you feel, but things have already happened and I can't change them. I'm sorry." Yu Susu had no other choice but to apologize. If Li Yuan can't accept it, she won't force it. "Li Yuan, if you can't accept it, I won't force you to do anything, but I hope you think about it carefully." "Susu, that's not what I meant. It's because I love you that I care so much." "I don't mean to blame you, please don't be angry, okay?" Li Yuan was also afraid that Yu Susu would be angry, so he quickly explained. "I'm not angry." Yu Susu is really lifeless. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 790 There is a barrier The little boy ran back to Bai Liang. "How's it going? What did they say?" Bai Liang asked eagerly. "That uncle said that Bai Liang had plans for that sister, and then told her not to be angry" The little boy told Bai Liang everything he heard and remembered. "Inonsense, what are my intentions towards Su Su? Why does that Li Yuan say bad things about me and slander me?" Bai Liang was so angry that he jumped up from his chair, his lungs about to explode. "No, it's too unfair." Bai Liang was furious. He had to go over and argue with Li Yuan. When did he have plans for Su Su? He is a gentleman, okay? "Calm down, they haven't finished speaking yet, I'll go and listen to you again." The little boy passed again. "Su Su, I can't accept this yet, because I like you, I love you, that's why I care about you and that Bai Liang." Li Yuan felt very sad. He was a little bit blamed on Su Su, but he didn't say it out loud. Why can¡¯t she wait until she comes back? Why should she be with Bai Liang? This is his girl, how can she be touched by other men, even holding hands. Li Yuan felt uncomfortable in his heart, and he could also feel that there was a gap in his relationship with Yu Susu, and this gap was Bai Liang. "It's okay, I said what I can understand." Yu Susu thought she would feel uncomfortable because Li Yuan always disliked her. Although he didn't say it out loud, she could feel it from his tone and demeanor. But she didn¡¯t feel any discomfort at all. This surprised her. "How about we go back separately and you think about it carefully, I won't be angry." "Susu, you are so considerate, but I have made you feel wronged like this." Li Yuan thought that his attitude would make Yu Susu angry, sad, and even cry. But she didn¡¯t seem to have anything wrong with him, she still understood him and thought about him. She was considerate and not sad, but he felt uncomfortable. Doesn¡¯t this mean that she doesn¡¯t care about his attitude at all? When he came back this time, he found that his relationship with Su Su seemed to have deteriorated. It¡¯s not that he has changed, but that Yu Susu has changed. ¡°Is it because she doesn¡¯t like herself and has no feelings for him anymore, or is it because she has moved on and fallen in love with Bai Liang? Li Yuan's mood is very complicated. It seems that Su Su hasn't realized that her feelings for him are different from before. He really doesn¡¯t want to be separated from her, he wants to be with her for the rest of his life. ¡°Let¡¯s put this unhappy matter aside and I¡¯ll take you to a place we¡¯ve been to before.¡± Li Yuan is afraid of losing Su Su. What he needs to do now is not to worry about her and Bai Liang, but to take her to find the memories between the two of them. The little boy relayed to Bai Liang what Yu Susu and Li Yuan said later. "Brother, I won't waste your time anymore. Why don't you go after them? You have to fight for some people and things by yourself. If you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life." ¡°You take it and buy it yourself.¡± Bai Liang directly gave the little boy money and asked him to buy it himself, and then went after Yu Susu and the others. ¡°Children today know so much and see things thoroughly.¡± Bai Liang sighed with emotion. Yu Susu and Li Yuan have been to many places before, and she still doesn¡¯t know which place Li Yuan wants to take her to. But looking in this direction, it seems to be a remote place. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 791 Bai Liang is following Because there were fewer and fewer vehicles on the road, Bai Liang was quickly discovered. "Sure enough, there is a car following us." It seems that his feeling is not wrong, but someone is really following them, and they are following them all the time. He was there when they were at the fountain. Yu Susu turned to look, "Isn't this Bai Liang's car? Why is he here?" "Bai Liang?" Li Yuan didn¡¯t expect it to be Bai Liang. "Look, I just said he has intentions and ideas for you, otherwise why would he follow you?" "I'll call and ask." Why did that guy Bai Liang come here? He is very free today and doesn¡¯t need to go to the company? "Bai Liang, is that you in the car behind us?" The moment Bai Liang¡¯s cell phone rang, he was startled. "Ahem Susu, what are you talking about? Why is it that I am in the car behind you and you are in front of me?" Bai Liang pretended to be stupid. "Are you really not aware or are you just pretending to be stupid? I know your license plate number." "Are you in the car in front?" Bai Liang chose to continue to pretend to be confused. He didn¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t know anything. "I asked Li Yuan to use double flash, did you see that?" "I think I saw it. It's really you. What a coincidence, isn't it?" Bai Liang said in shock. "You really didn't come here on purpose?" Yu Susu was dubious about Bai Liang's words. "Why am I following you on purpose, to come and see you show affection, to eat dog food, and to be a light bulb?" Bai Liang acted so well that he himself believed it was true. "That's right, then why are you here? It can't be to meet clients, right?" How could someone in this wilderness be here to meet a client? "I'm in a bad mood, can't I take a break?" Bai Liang was so anxious that he came up with such a reason. "Yes, of course." ¡°Then you take your time and relax, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Yu Susu hung up the phone and turned to look at Li Yuan, "He didn't follow us on purpose, it was just a coincidence." "You just believe him that much. What do you believe in what he says?" Li Yuan felt very uncomfortable. Yu Susu believed in Bai Liang, but she didn't believe him either. "Li Yuan, don't be angry. Bai Liang has no reason or need to follow us. As he said himself, does he come to see us eat dog food?" Yu Susu didn¡¯t know why, but she subconsciously chose to believe Bai Liang. It was possible that he was really following them, but she was not angry or disgusted at all. "Su Su, Bai Liang is lying to you. What he says is not true. He has intentions for you, do you know?" Li Yuan was anxious. He didn't know why. He was just flustered and afraid that Su Su would be snatched away by Bai Liang. "Li Yuan, I think you are biased against Bai Liang. He is a very good person and has always helped me." "Susu, do you really want to quarrel with me because of him? Is our relationship more important, or is it your relationship with him?" Li Yuan can't bear that the person he likes believes in other men and speaks for other men. "Li Yuan, I didn't mean that. You misunderstood. I didn't mean to quarrel with you." Yu Susu didn't know how to explain it. She really didn't expect Li Yuan to say that. "Susu, I think the two of us really need to calm down now." Li Yuan also wanted to talk to Yu Susu calmly, but he just couldn't calm down. There was a ball of anger in his heart, and he couldn't vent it to Yu Susu. "I also think that it may be mostly due to me." Yu Susu knew that she had a large part to blame for the relationship between her and Li Yuan becoming like this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 792 Heavy rain and falling rocks "Okay, I'll drive to the front and make a U-turn, and we can all go back and calm down, and then we can talk." Li Yuan was about to drive the car ahead and turn around, but at this moment, it suddenly started pouring rain, which soon turned into a violent storm. There are mountains on both sides of the road, and stones have rolled down from them. "careful!" More and more rocks are rolling down, big and small, hitting the car and it is impossible to avoid it. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the mountains on both sides collapsed, pinning Yu Susu and the others underneath, and even the car body could no longer be seen. "Susu, Susu" "Bai Liang" When Yu Susu was unconscious, she called Bai Liang's name instead of Li Yuan. Bai Liang also kept calling Yu Susu, but got no response from her. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the rain stopped and the sky became sunny. When Yu Susu opened her eyes, she found herself in a cave. He was covered with a piece of clothing and there were blood stains on it. "Bai Liang?" "it's me." Li Yuan walked in from outside the cave. "I disappoint you, right?" Yu Susu looked at Li Yuan and then at the coat on her body. "But this coat" Li Yuan interrupted Yu Susu, "I picked up the coat." There were no injuries on Li Yuan¡¯s body, but there were blood stains on his coat, which showed that the coat could not be Li Yuan¡¯s. "Where's Bai Liang? Is he injured? The coat you picked up is probably his." Li Yuan shook his head, "I don't know, I didn't see him, I brought you here directly." "No, I have to go find him." Yu Susu stood up from the ground. "Susu, I went looking for him just now. I didn't see him. He may have been rescued. Let's go back first." Li Yuan went up to hold Yu Susu. "Li Yuan, let me go, I must find it myself." Yu Susu shook off Li Yuan's hand and wanted to find it herself. "ah!" Li Yuan cried out in pain. "what happened to your hand?" Yu Susu turned around and returned. "I was accidentally hit by a stone while rescuing you, and my arm may have been broken." "Are you okay? Does it hurt? Let's go to the hospital first." Yu Susu said guiltily: "I'm sorry, if you hadn't saved me, you wouldn't have been hurt." "It doesn't matter, as long as you are fine, Susu, I am willing to give up everything for you, including my life." Yu Susu hugged Li Yuan, her eyes red, "Let's go back quickly, I will take you to the hospital." "good." Because Yu Susu was moved and guilty, she forgot to go to Bai Liang for a moment. At this time, Bai Liang walked out of here with injuries all over his body, and found a place with signal to contact his assistant. As long as Susu is fine, he can rest assured, even if he is covered in scars. When the assistant found Bai Liang, he had already fainted on the roadside in pain and was bleeding a lot from the wound. Hospital. "Who was that just now? Why was there such a big movement?" "I don't know, he must be a big shot, but the doctors are sorry that his legs may be useless." "That's a pity, he seems quite handsome." Yu Susu paused when she heard the discussion of several nurses in the corridor. But she quickly raised her legs and walked into a ward. "Li Yuan, I bought you your favorite drink." Li Yuan¡¯s arm was broken, but as long as he cultivates well, he can still recover. "Thank you Susu." Li Yuan took the drink and smiled. "You have a good rest, I'll go out for a while." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 793 Is he really okay? Yu Susu went out to the corridor and dialed Bai Liang's phone. When I was about to hang up, the other party picked up. "Bai Liang, where are you? Are you okay?" As soon as the call was connected, Yu Susu asked anxiously. But what came over the phone was not Bai Liang¡¯s voice. "Miss Yu, I am Mr. Bai's assistant." "Oh, you are Bai Liang's assistant. Where is Bai Liang? Is he back? Is there anything wrong?" "Don't worry, Miss Yu, Mr. Bai is fine. He's back." ¡°That¡¯s good, what about the other person? Let him answer the phone.¡± She had to hear Bai Liang's voice with her own ears before she could feel relieved. "Mr. Bai is busy and it's not convenient for him to answer the phone." "Okay, then tell him to call me back when he's not busy." "Okay, Miss Yu, I will tell Mr. Bai." "thank you." After Yu Susu hung up the phone, she felt something was wrong and felt a little sad. Is Bai Liang really okay? Why does she feel that Bai Liang¡¯s assistant lied to her? He was lying. But she could find no evidence. Yu Susu returned to the ward. "What's wrong? You look gloomy. Are you still blaming yourself?" "Didn't I tell you everything? It's okay. You don't have to feel guilty." "Don't be unhappy, okay? After I recover from my injury, we will get married and be together forever." Li Yuan's words brought Yu Susu's thoughts back. "Are you serious about getting married?" "Yes, Su Su, I'm serious. Why, don't you believe me?" Li Yuan looked at Yu Susu with a serious expression. "No, Li Yuan, that's not what I meant. It was just a bit sudden and I didn't react for a while." Yu Susu quickly shook her head and explained that she really didn't expect Li Yuan to say it suddenly. "Then think about it now. If you are willing, we can hold a wedding after I am discharged from the hospital." "Don't you care about what happened between me and Bai Liang?" Didn¡¯t Li Yuan care about her and Bai Liang before? "Susu, I like you, I love you, I want to be with you forever, why do you care?" Li Yuan stared at Yu Susu affectionately, and every word he said was very sincere. It was Yu Susu who hesitated and struggled. "Li Yuan, I know, and I believe you, but my father just passed away not long ago." Li Yuan nodded understandingly, "I understand." "But Uncle Yu also hopes that you can be happy and have someone to take care of you. Especially in your current situation, you need someone around you who is worthy of your trust." "Don't be in a hurry. Just think about it slowly. I will prepare for the wedding slowly and won't let you be wronged. I am powerful now and it is different from back then." "You know I don't worry about this. If it was because of this, I wouldn't like you in the first place." Yu Susu was a little confused because of power and money. "Susu, I know, I just say this because I don't want to burden you, so that you can marry me with confidence." Yu Susu looked at Li Yuan on the hospital bed. In order to save herself, he suffered such serious injuries that he even risked his life. What reason did she have not to marry? "Okay, Li Yuan, let's get married." Yu Susu nodded and agreed. "Really? It's great. The injuries on my body suddenly don't hurt at all. I'm so happy, Susu, we can finally be together." "Yes, we can finally be together." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 794 Why are you ignoring me on purpose? In another ward. "Mr. Bai, I have told Miss Yu as you said." Bai Liang had just woken up not long ago and was lying motionless on the hospital bed. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to move, it¡¯s that he can¡¯t move at all. His legs have been broken, and the chance of recovery is very small. "Does she have any doubts?" Bai Liang had no expression on his face and asked lightly. "It seems a little bit, but I still believe it." The assistant felt that Yu Susu should believe it. Bai Liang hummed softly, "Just believe it." "You go out, I want to be alone." "Okay, Mr. Bai, call me anytime if you need anything. I'll be guarding you at the door." After the assistant went out, two tears fell from the corners of Bai Liang's eyes. He closed his eyes and recalled the scene. Under the boulder, he frantically searched for Yu Susu. When Bai Liang found Yu Susu, she was in a coma, and a stone fell down at this time. Bai Liang didn't think much about it at that time. The first reaction in his brain was to block it for Yu Susu. With just this thought, his legs were gone. But he didn¡¯t regret the decision he made at that moment. As long as Susu was fine, it was worth losing his legs. He hid it from her because he didn¡¯t want her to feel guilty. She liked Li Yuan so much that she finally waited until he came back. He didn't want her to have a gap with Li Yuan because of him. Bai Liang hoped that Yu Susu would be safe, that she would be happy, that she would be able to think of him at some moment, even if it was only a brief second. After he was discharged from the hospital, he went to live for a period of time in the small town where he first met Yu Susu. He didn¡¯t deny that he fell in love with Yu Susu. He didn¡¯t know when he fell in love with her. Maybe it was the first time they met and looked at each other. Or maybe it was at a certain moment when we got along later. After that, Yu Susu would call Bai Liang from time to time, but either no one answered, or his assistant answered. She went to the company to find him, either because she was in a meeting and had no time, or because she was on a business trip and was not at the company. At first she believed her assistant¡¯s words, but later she became suspicious. On this day, Yu Susu broke into the company directly. "I must see Bai Liang today, whether he is in a meeting or very busy!" "I'm sorry, Miss Yu, we Bai always don't have time to see you, you'd better go back first." "I don't believe it. How could he not spare a few minutes? He must have some reason. I must ask clearly." "If he doesn't see me, I will stay here and not leave. I don't believe he won't come down." During this period, she has been wondering why Bai Liang didn't answer her phone calls and why he refused to see her? If she doesn¡¯t see Bai Liang today, she won¡¯t leave. "Miss Yu, you" The front desk had no choice but to call Bai Liang¡¯s assistant and ask him to come down and take care of it. Soon, Bai Liang¡¯s assistant came down. "Miss Yu, please go back. Mr. Bai is really busy and doesn't have time to see you." However, Yu Susu did not listen to the assistant. "It's okay, I'll wait here. I don't believe he doesn't even have any free time. Even a robot has time to recharge and rest." Seeing how stubborn Susu was, the assistant had no choice but to go up and reply. After a while, Yu Susu¡¯s cell phone rang, and it was Bai Liang calling. "Busy man, your call finally went through, why did you ignore me on purpose?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 795 Keep distance from the opposite sex On the other side of the phone, Bai Liang was silent for a few seconds. "There is nothing to contact us anymore. You have a boyfriend and you should keep your distance from other members of the opposite sex. Don't you understand?" "Or are you eating from the bowl and looking at the pot?" Bai Liang's tone was unusually cold, and his attitude toward Su Su was like treating a stranger. Yu Susu was stunned. She was originally happy that Bai Liang finally called her back, but she didn't expect that this was what he said. Why is she eating from the bowl and looking at the pot? Is this cold Bai Liang still the Bai Liang she knows? How could he become like this? He was so strange that she didn¡¯t recognize him at all. "Why, am I wrong?" Yu Susu said nothing, Bai Liang said again. "Then you really misunderstood. I really didn't expect you to become like this." "Li Yuan and I are going to have a wedding. I originally wanted to tell you in person." "I will send the time and address to your mobile phone. Whether you come or not is up to you." Yu Susu's voice also became very indifferent. She didn¡¯t know why Bai Liang became like this, and she felt very uncomfortable. "If nothing happens, just hang up. My time is precious." As soon as Bai Liang finished speaking, Yu Susu hung up the phone and strode out of the company. In the office upstairs, Bai Liang was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at Yu Susu's leaving figure below. His hand was clutching the phone tightly, his heart aching unbearably. When he heard Yu Susu say that she and Li Yuan were going to have a wedding, he wanted to stand up and rush down to hug her, tell her that he liked her, and tell her not to marry anyone else. But he couldn't stand up, there was nothing he could do. I can only look at her from afar. ¡°Looking at it from a distance¡­is not satisfying. Is he too greedy? Susu, I¡¯m sorry if what I just said made you sad. The assistant stood behind Bai Liang, shook his head and sighed, "Alas!" Bai Liang was really pitiful, and he couldn't help but sympathize with him. "You said her wedding, should I go or not?" Bai Liang seemed to be talking to himself, or asking his assistant. "Mr. Bai, if you want to go, go. If you don't want to go, just don't go." The assistant doesn¡¯t know how to comfort people. Bai Liang smiled bitterly and said: "I would like to go, but how can I go like this? Will I be embarrassed and make people laugh?" He didn¡¯t want Yu Susu to see him like this. "Mr. Bai, how can you think so, and Miss Yu definitely hopes that you can attend her wedding." The assistant had an urge to go to Su Su and tell her the truth. "Let's talk about it then." He would go to see Yu Susu put on her wedding dress and see how happy she looked. It¡¯s just that he won¡¯t let her know, nor will he let her see him. After that, Yu Susu and Bai Liang had no further contact. Until the day before Yu Susu and Li Yuan¡¯s wedding, Bai Liang received their wedding invitation. Bai Liang was stunned for a long time while holding the invitation. I really couldn¡¯t find anyone to talk to, so I finally called Mu Yiqing. "Xiaoyin, are you and the baby in your belly okay?" After the phone call was made, Bai Liang didn't want to bring her bad emotions to Mu Yiqing and the child in her belly. "We are all fine, except for the lack of freedom." "What, are you worried?" Mu Yiqing could tell Bai Liang had something on his mind as soon as he heard it. "No, I just miss you, but there are too many things going on recently and I can't spare the time to see you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 796 Turn on coquettish mode Bai Liang lied, but he really missed her. "Is it so disgusting?" Mu Yiqing smiled, always feeling that something was wrong with Bai Liang, something must have happened. "Where's Susu, how are you getting along? Are there any sparks of love?" It was a good thing that Mu Yiqing didn't mention it. When she said it, Bai Liang couldn't hold back and burst into tears. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuoriuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuoriuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu It just happened to show up" "Forehead¡­¡­" What the hell? "Okay, okay, you cry, it's not married yet, you go and steal the marriage! Why are you so cowardly when you take Susu back?" Mu Yiqing encouraged Bai Liang to go to the wedding to hurt and rob people. "I also want to grab it, but" "But what, don't tell me you don't dare." "Forget it, I just want to see her happy." But, how can he grab it like this? He has no legs, how can he grab it in a wheelchair? "My brother, if you like it, go for it. If you don't dare, I will come over and go with you. I still have the child in my belly to accompany you to snatch him back." Bai Liang really didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Xiaoyin, you are the most active in this kind of thing, and now you bring the child with you." "But don't come. There are so many people at the wedding. What if you hurt the child? Besides, my brother-in-law won't let you out." Bai Liang would not let Mu Yiqing see him in his current state. He did not want to make his sister sad. Her current mood would have a great impact on the child in her belly. "Oh, yes, that man won't even let me out of the manor, how can I help you rob someone?" Mu Yiqing sighed, having a lot of opinions about "that man" in her mouth. "Okay, take good care of your baby. I'll send you a lot of weird stuff to relieve your fatigue." After hanging up the phone, Mu Yiqing was thinking about whether to sneak out while Pei Jinci was asleep at night. "What are you thinking about?" Pei Jinci suddenly came in, and Mu Yiqing was startled. "nothing." Mu Yiqing felt so guilty that she quickly shook her head. "What is that you are holding in your hand? Is it an invitation?" Pei Jinci handed the invitation to Mu Yiqing, "Wedding invitation." Mu Yiqing was stunned for a moment before reacting, "Is it Yu Susu and Li Yuan's wedding?" As soon as Bai Liang called her, Pei Jinci received the invitation. Mu Yiqing took it and looked at it. Sure enough, it was their wedding. "Husband, you are several times more handsome today." Mu Yiqing blinked her eyes and looked at Pei Jinci with admiration and adoration. Pei Jinci walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed. He lifted his wife's chin with his index finger and raised his eyebrows, "Huh?" "You are going to the wedding, can you take me with you?" "I promise that I will not run around, and I will protect the child in my belly and not let him be in any danger." "No, and I didn't say I was going." Pei Jinci cannot take any risks. Mu Yiqing and the child in her belly are the most important people to him, and there cannot be any mistakes. "Husband, husband, I want to go, can you just let me go out and get some fresh air?" "Husband, you are the best. Husband, okay, just this time." Mu Yiqing turned on the coquettish mode. If it didn't work, she would just cry, make trouble, and hang herself. "Really want to go?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 797 A hint "Hmm, uh, uh" Mu Yiqing¡¯s head is like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but we¡¯ll just take a look and we¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Pei Jinci reluctantly and lovingly touched his little wife¡¯s head and chose to compromise. "Husband, I love you to death, you are the best, okay" Mu Yiqing pounced on Pei Jinci and kissed him several times on the face. Pei Jinci didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He pushed his little wife away and said, ¡°Okay, okay.¡± He also wanted to hug his little wife tightly and gag her, but he was afraid of hurting the child. "It's agreed, let me see when the wedding will be held." Mu Yiqing picked up the invitation again and looked at it. She didn't even notice the wedding date just now. "It's tomorrow, so soon. No wonder Bai Liang called me. He must be feeling unbearable, otherwise he wouldn't have called me to tell me." "Aci, can you help me find Yu Susu's contact information." Mu Yiqing wants to talk to Yu Susu. She is also worried about her brother's emotional problems. "Okay, I'll have someone check it out right now." Soon, Mu Yiqing had Yu Susu¡¯s contact information. She called Yu Susu directly. "Susu, I am Bai Liang's sister, you can just call me Xiaoqing." ¡°Yueyue¡¯s mommy?¡± Yu Susu didn¡¯t expect Bai Liang¡¯s sister to call her. "Yes, three cute mommies." "You should be the mother of four babies now. I heard Bai Liang say that you are raising children." Yu Susu said with a somewhat envious tone. "Ah, yes, there are four babies now, and you will have your own baby soon." Yu Susu smiled and said, "I like Xiao Yueyue and the others very much. The three children are so cute." "Did Bai Liang ask you to call me?" Yu Susu guessed that Bai Liang gave her contact information to Mu Yiqing. Did he have something to say to her that Mu Yiqing could tell her? What on earth is she expecting? "No, he didn't know I called you." ¡°My husband has received your wedding invitation, congratulations.¡± "Thank you, you must come tomorrow." Yu Susu smiled. "That's for sure." "My brother didn't seem very happy when he heard the news that you were getting married. He was quite depressed. He even called me just now." "He called you?" Yu Susu didn¡¯t know why, but she felt empty in her heart. Anyway, she didn¡¯t feel very good. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t she be happy if she gets married tomorrow? "Yeah, I'm crying. It's so pitiful." Mu Yiqing also told the truth. Bai Liang was already crying, and it was more serious than what she said. "That can't be true. Why is he crying when I get married? Is he reluctant to let me get married?" Is Bai Liang still crying? But he was so indifferent to her that day, and even said that she was eating from the bowl and looking at the pot, and even her friends didn¡¯t want to do it with her. "Maybe, or maybe I don't want you to marry Li Yuan." Mu Yiqing did not directly say that Bai Liang liked her, she just hinted vaguely. "He doesn't want to talk to me or see me. I just can't figure out where I offended him." "How about you two communicating again?" ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want to talk to me, and he won¡¯t answer my phone calls. Even if he does, I don¡¯t know what to say to him. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk tomorrow if you have any questions. He will go to the wedding anyway.¡± As long as it¡¯s not until the last moment, Bai Liang always has a chance. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 798: Acting coquettishly From these exchanges with Yu Susu, Mu Yiqing could tell that she was more than just a friend to Bai Liang, but she didn't realize it herself. Or maybe he is restraining his feelings for Bai Liang. No matter what the reason was, Yu Susu's heart must have changed. Before Li Yuan came back, she no longer felt like friends towards Bai Liang. She can see the so-called bystander, but as an outsider, Yu Susu is still confused. No need to guess, that guy Bai Liang also just discovered his feelings for Su Su, and he is one of the emotionally slow ones. The two chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone. the next day. Mu Yiqing called Bai Liang as soon as she opened her eyes. "Brother, have you gotten up? Have you forgotten Su Su's wedding today?" "How could you forget?" Bai Liang also convinced his sister and even called him to remind him, fearing that he was not sad enough. "That's it for now, see you at Susu's wedding later." ¡°Brother-in-law is willing to let you leave the manor?¡± "Yes, it's just a matter of acting coquettishly." Mu Yiqing was a little proud. "You look so proud, but I have to go on a business trip today and can't go. Just help me bring my blessings." "What, if you don't go, Bai Liang, you coward, you agreed to rob someone?" Mu Yiqing is in good spirits. "Xiaoyin, you should let go when it's time to let go. I don't want to cause more trouble to Susu, and I want to let myself go." Bai Liang said melancholy and deeply. Mu Yiqing rolled her eyes, "Bah, let it go when it's time to let go." "If you don't go, I'll go back to Bai's house later and drag you there. If you don't grab it, I'll grab it for you." "Xiaoyin, calm down, don't be angry. You are a pregnant woman now, and you still have a baby in your belly. You must not get angry." "I'm going on a business trip. Really, you won't be able to find me when you come. I've already gone out." "I¡­¡­" Mu Yiqing almost said a lot of swear words. After taking two deep breaths, I hung up the phone. This Bai Liang is going to piss her off. The person she likes is getting married, and he is actually going on a business trip? "Husband, go and arrest Bai Liang. Even if I tie him up, I will tie him up to the wedding." Mu Yiqing quickly put on her clothes and couldn't wait to go out. Pei Jinci sighed, when will the little wife¡¯s noisy personality change? "Xiaoqing, please slow down." "Don't worry, I'm measured." Mu Yiqing is like a wild horse trying to escape the reins. "Baby Mo, just stay at home obediently. Mommy wants to go out for some fresh air, so she won't take you with her." If she brings three children with her, Pei Jinci will have to look after her and the three children. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen mommy so happy for a long time.¡± The three little ones all felt very sorry for Mu Yiqing. They didn¡¯t expect that Mommy would be so lucky to be pregnant with the baby and not be free yet. If it were them, they wouldn't have the heart to let mommy go out to play. Mu Yiqing and the others first went back to Bai's house. Sure enough, Bai Liang had left and they didn't find him. "Let's go, it seems that guy has really given up, let's go on our own." The wedding was held in an extremely luxurious hotel with many guests. Pei Jinci spread the coldness from his body to the extreme, and no one dared to come close, so that no one would touch his little wife and the baby in his belly. Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. "Aci, it's not that serious. Take away your coldness, it's such a festive day." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 799 Something must have happened Pei Jinci will never listen to his wife on this matter. Whenever someone came closer and looked at him, that person would immediately be frightened and stay away. Mu Yiqing continued to call Bai Liang. It¡¯s turned off. "It seems like he really won't come." "Susu, so beautiful." Mu Yiqing saw Yu Susu and went over to say hello to her. The weddings here are very similar to the weddings over there. They are almost the same. But there is no formality or process here. As long as the wedding is over, the two are husband and wife. "Thank you, Xiaoqing. Where is Bai Liang? Didn't he come?" "You want to see him that much?" Mu Yiqing joked. Yu Susu was silent for a moment, "After all, he helped me so much before." "He is on a business trip and can't come." Hearing Mu Yiqing say that Bai Liang couldn't come, Yu Susu's heart dropped. Can¡¯t we go on a business trip on another day? She got married today, but she just got married! Mu Yiqing wanted to send Yu Susu's disappointed expression to Bai Liang, but unfortunately his phone was turned off and he couldn't see it after sending it. "Susu, my brother is actually happy" Before Mu Yiqing finished speaking, Li Yuan came over. "Susu, is this your friend?" Li Yuan stretched out his hand to greet Mu Yi Qingqing, "Hello." But with a look from Pei Jinci next to him, he retracted his hand. Mu Yiqing smiled sheepishly, "Hello." "I'm sorry, my husband's character is like this. He doesn't mean any harm." "fine." Li Yuan glanced at Pei Jinci. He couldn't afford to offend this person. He didn't expect Su Su to know them. Mu Yiqing felt a little irritable. Before she could finish speaking, Li Yuan interrupted her. "Xiaoqing, you haven't finished what you just said." Mu Yiqing glanced at Li Yuan, it was hard for her to tell the groom. "nothing." ¡°Forget it, she won¡¯t get involved anymore. If the two of them really have no fate, it will be useless no matter how hard she tries to help. "Xiaoqing, you are free to do whatever you want, we are going to greet other people." "Go ahead and leave us alone." ¡°Husband, it¡¯s such a pity that two people who like each other can¡¯t be together.¡± Mu Yiqing leaned on Pei Jinci's chest and said regretfully. "If Yu Susu really likes Bai Liang, she will not marry Li Yuan. The wedding is not over yet. We will find out later." "You mean this wedding may not be successful?" "This can only be determined by Yu Susu herself, but something must have happened to Bai Liang. Based on your understanding of him, do you think he will come?" Pei Jinci is analyzing his little wife. If he didn't want to make his little wife sad and want her to be happy, he wouldn't gossip and analyze such things. "Yes, with his character, it's impossible not to come. Something must have happened to him." After Pei Jinci reminded her, Mu Yiqing realized that something was wrong with Bai Liang. "But his phone can't be reached, and I can't contact him." "I'll go find Susu and ask them what happened." Mu Yiqing went to Su Su's side. "Susu, come with me first. I have something to ask you." "good." Yu Susu followed Mu Yiqing. "Xiaoqing, what's going on? You look so anxious." "What happened between you and Bai Liang some time ago? According to my brother's temperament, he will definitely come over today, but he didn't come, which means something must be wrong with him." When Mu Yiqing said this, Yu Susu also felt that something was wrong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 800 Let¡¯s end it here ¡°Something did happen some time ago. Since then, we have never met each other. He also didn¡¯t answer my phone calls. He even mocked me when he called me back.¡± Yu Susu remembered that something was wrong with Bai Liang since then. He thought of what Assistant Bai Liang said again, and felt more and more something was wrong. The blood on the clothes "Xiaoqing, something might have happened to Bai Liang, and it's all my fault. Let's go find him quickly." Yu Susu was scared. She had to find Bai Liang quickly. Only when she saw him did she feel at ease. "Okay, but he can't get through on the phone, and I don't know how to find him." "Susu, what's wrong?" At this time, Li Yuan came over and asked. "Li Yuan, tell me honestly, was it you who saved me that day, or Bai Liang?" "The bloody clothes belong to Bai Liang, right? You lied to me." At that time, Yu Susu shouldn't have believed Li Yuan. Why didn't she ask more questions? "Susu, what are you talking about? What did I lie to you?" Li Yuan's expression was obviously panicked. "Li Yuan, how could you become like this? You let me down so much!" Even if Li Yuan didn't admit it, Yu Susu wouldn't believe him. He looked like he was obviously lying. "Susu, please calm down. We can talk about this after the wedding is over, okay?" Li Yuan put his hands on Yu Susu's shoulders, trying to calm her down. "Right now, are you admitting it or are you going to continue to lie to me?" Yu Susu looked into Li Yuan's eyes and said angrily. "Susu, you said I have changed, aren't you the one who has changed? Your heart is no longer with me. You have fallen in love with someone else, haven't you?" Li Yuan sneered. "I¡­¡­" Yu Susu couldn't say a complete sentence for a long time. Li Yuan said that she was the one who changed and she fell in love with someone else. She was speechless and unable to refute. Did her feelings for Li Yuan really change and she fell in love with Bai Liang? "What I said is right. It was you who changed first, not me, Su Su. It was you who betrayed me, so you have no right to accuse me." Li Yuan didn¡¯t want it to be like this, but he was just jealous. Yu Susu was originally a little guilty and felt sorry for Li Yuan, but after hearing his words, she just smiled coldly. "Yes, I lied to you. It was not me who saved you that day, but Bai Liang. That dress belonged to him. He asked me to treat you well. In what capacity did he say this?" "Yes, when you needed company the most and were most vulnerable, I didn't show up or be by your side, allowing that Bai Liang to take advantage of you. I didn't want to, but I couldn't help it." "If you give me another chance, I will definitely come back soon. I also want to be by your side when you need someone to accompany you most, not other men." Li Yuan also regretted it, but he had no way to change it. "So you lied to me?" Yu Susu didn¡¯t want to argue with Li Yuan about this anymore, ¡°Forget it.¡± "Li Yuan, let's end it here. As you said, I don't like you anymore. I've fallen in love with Bai Liang. I can't get married." After Yu Susu finished speaking, she walked outside, followed by Mu Yiqing and Pei Jinci. "Susu, where are you going?" "Go find Bai Liang." Just now, Yu Susu suddenly understood what she was thinking and the source of her irritability and uneasiness. He doesn¡¯t like Li Yuan anymore, and of course he won¡¯t be happy marrying him. Because Bai Liang didn¡¯t come and couldn¡¯t contact him, she felt uneasy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 801 I wish I understood it earlier "Do you know where he is?" Bai Liang didn¡¯t say where he was going on a business trip. "I probably know. Let's go take a look first. He should be there." Yu Susu guessed that Bai Liang would be in the small town where they first met. "Well, now I can only go and have a look." So, the three of them headed to the town. Pei Jinci drove in front, while Yu Susu and Mu Yiqing sat in the back seat. "Susu, my brother called me yesterday. He actually likes you, but I don't know why he doesn't dare to fight for you." Yu Susu felt very sad, "It would be better if I understood my feelings for him earlier." "It doesn't matter, it's not too late, there's still time." Yu Susu nodded, "I hope he is there." Bai Liang went directly to the town after talking to Mu Yiqing on the phone. He lied to Mu Yiqing. He was not on a business trip at all. Bai Liang sat in a wheelchair, looking at the scenery and moving forward. At this time, Su Su and Li Yuan¡¯s wedding is being held, and it should be over in a while. Susu has really become someone else's wife, and maybe he will never see her again. Bai Liang stopped by the lotus pond and took out his mobile phone. He arranged for people at the wedding to send him several photos of Yu Susu. He just stared at the photos on his phone for a long time. Looking at the photos, he fell into the memory of their first meeting. ¡­¡­ After Mu Yiqing and the others arrived, they began to look for Bai Liang. ¡°Bai Liang¡­Bai Liang¡­¡± Yu Susu ran all the way and shouted loudly that she believed Bai Liang would be here. Mu Yiqing wanted to follow, but was stopped by Pei Jinci. "Let's go slowly." Mu Yiqing also remembered that she was still pregnant and couldn't run, so she had to take it easy. "I'll try to call Bai Liang again. His phone should be on now, if he's not on a business trip." Mu Yiqing took out her cell phone and called Bai Liang again. This time the call went through, but I didn¡¯t answer it. "This guy really lied to me. He definitely didn't go on a business trip." After catching Bai Liang, she will definitely beat him up. "Ma'am, calm down, I'll help you beat him." "Okay, I'll watch you beat me then." Yu Susu stopped and took a breath. If he wasn't here, where would he be? Bai Liang, where are you? Yu Susu couldn't help it, and tears fell down. No, he must find Bai Liang, he must! After finding him, she wanted to ask clearly why he didn't answer her calls, why he didn't see her, and why he said those weird things. Yu Susu wiped away her tears, continued to walk forward, and continued to shout Bai Liang's name loudly. Finally, Yu Susu saw Bai Liang, but why was he sitting in a wheelchair? "Bai Liang!" Yu Susu ran over quickly. "Susu?" Bai Liang first heard Yu Susu's voice, then turned around and saw her running towards him. Bai Liang wanted to run, but he couldn't outrun Su Su in a wheelchair. Since he couldn¡¯t escape, he could only face it. "Susu, why are you here? Aren't you holding a wedding with Li Yuan?" Yu Susu lowered his head and stared at Bai Liang's legs, "Youwhat's wrong with your legs?" Bai Liang was silent for a moment, expressionless, and wrote lightly: "It's broken." "What?" Yu Susu thought she had heard wrongly, with an expression of disbelief. "Bai Liang, are you kidding me? How could you?" Yu Susu doesn¡¯t believe this. "I'm not kidding, it's true." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 802 I won¡¯t leave because of you Yu Susu burst into tears, "How could it be broken? How could it be?" "Is it because you saved me?" ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my calls or see me after that. Is that the reason?¡± "Why didn't you tell me, why did you hide it from me? Do you know how uncomfortable I am now?" "Susu, don't cry, as long as you are fine, everything will be worth it." "Isn't it just that I have two broken legs? This wheelchair is very convenient. You can go anywhere." Bai Liang showed concern because he didn't want Yu Susu to feel guilty or blame herself. "It's just two broken legs. Why do you say it so easily? What will you do in the future?" The more Yu Susu cried, the harder she cried, as if it was not Bai Liang who had broken her leg, but her. "That's how it will be from now on. There is no shortage of nannies in my family. Even if I can't take care of myself, there will always be someone to take care of me. But the position of the head of the Bai family has to be taken care of by others." "By the way, you haven't answered me yet. Aren't you getting married? Why are you here?" Bai Liang acted like a man who had nothing to do. Yu Susu choked with sobs, "No more, let's go home." "No more knots?" Bai Liang is a little confused, why don't you just stop knotting? ??????????????????????? What¡¯s going home, what home is going back to, whose home is going back to? "Well, no more." Yu Susu cried so hard that she was out of breath. "I'm just relying on you not to leave. Even if you drive me away, I won't leave." Yu Susu has decided that she will take care of Bai Liang for the rest of her life. "Because of sympathy and self-blame?" Bai Liang doesn¡¯t need these. "Although it's a little bit, it's more like it because I like you." "I'm not dreaming, Susu, what did you say, do you like me?" Bai Liang felt that it was too unreal. Was he hallucinating? "Yes, I like you." Yu Susu said firmly. "But now I am a disabled person. I cannot walk like a normal person and have difficulty taking care of myself." "If you had said these words before when I was still healthy, I would have married you and taken you home without saying a word." "But not now, I can't delay you. You should go back and complete the wedding with Li Yuan. I believe he can make you happy." Bai Liang cannot harm Yu Susu. Although he is very happy, he cannot be selfish. "I don't want the happiness he gives, I just want what you give." "I just said, even if you drive me away, I won't leave." Yu Susu is not joking, she is serious. "Susu, what do you mean by what you did? I really don't want to wrong you. I am not worthy of you now." "Bai Liang, I asked you if you deserve a beating, right? I said yes, that's fine. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" ???????????? She has already taken the initiative, and Bai Liang still refuses her, she also wants to lose face, okay? At this time, Mu Yiqing and the others came over. "What's going on? Why is my brother in a wheelchair?" Mu Yiqing quickened her pace and walked over, "Bai Liang, what's going on with you? Why are you in a wheelchair?" Bai Liang: "" This is how a younger sister should react when she sees her brother in a wheelchair? "Xiaoqing, Bai Liang broke both of his legs in order to save me." Yu Susu started wiping tears again. "My legs are broken, I'm laughing to death." Mu Yiqing couldn't help laughing. Yu Susu: "" Bai Liang: "" Is this my biological sister? It¡¯s cruel enough, it¡¯s too cruel. "Xiaoqing, please bear with me. Big brother also wants to save face. Let's not laugh." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best not to laugh.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 803 Make it yourself "Xiaoyin, are you still my sister?" "You still smile so happily even though I have broken legs. Even if you are someone I don't know, you should sympathize with me. Are you still my biological sister? Not only do you not sympathize with me, you also laugh at me." Mu Yiqing coughed and said, "Well, brother, I didn't mean it, I'm sorry." "It's okay, I won't argue with you." Bai Liang didn't take it to heart. "So that's why you're scared?" Mu Yiqing knows why Bai Liang chose to be a deserter. "Sister, I have become a disabled person. If I go to the wedding like this, let alone snatching Susu back, I won't dare to say anything, okay?" Yu Susu didn¡¯t understand either. Shouldn¡¯t Mu Yiqing be crying as sadly as she was? And it should be more sad than her. "Yes." Mu Yiqing nodded. ¡°Then you should have told me earlier, maybe it¡¯s all recovered now.¡± "What's the meaning?" Bai Liang and Yu Susu looked at Mu Yiqing at the same time, with doubts on their faces. ¡°It¡¯s not like an operation can¡¯t make things better.¡± "You mean Bai Liang's leg is still cured and he can still stand up after the operation as before?" Yu Susu asked with an expectant expression. "Yes, just one operation is enough, so Su Su, you don't have to cry, Bai Liang can recover." Mu Yiqing saw Yu Susu's eyes were red and comforted her. "If Bai Liang really couldn't stand up, she wouldn't be able to laugh either. She would just cry like Yu Susu. "Xiaoyin, you didn't tell me earlier." Bai Liang thought that his leg was hopeless, and he staged a drama of suffering. He thought that he would live alone in this small town from now on, but he did not expect that he would still be cured. "You blame me for not telling you earlier? You didn't tell me about your legs either." Mu Yiqing curled her lips. "I didn't say it because I was afraid that you would be worried and sad." Bai Liang didn't know that his sister still had this ability. Pei Jinci looked at his young wife and said worriedly, "Let me do the surgery while you raise the baby." "It's okay, but you can help me." Bai Liang was also worried: "How about waiting until the child is born" "When the child is born, your legs will really be useless. Don't worry, it will not affect the child." When Mu Yiqing said this, Bai Liang said nothing more. Pei Jinci thought carefully before nodding in agreement. "Susu, do you really want to go back to Bai's house with me?" Bai Liang looked at Yu Susu and asked her very seriously. If his legs can really recover, of course he hopes Yu Susu will go home with him. "Well, I'll go back to Bai's house with you. There's no need to ask anymore. My answer is firm." Mu Yiqing smiled, pulled Pei Jinci and turned to leave. At this time, they should walk away. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t we go for a while?¡± Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t want to go back to the manor so soon. After going back this time, she didn¡¯t know when she would be able to come out again. "Okay." How could Pei Jinci not understand his little wife's thoughts. "My husband is the best." Mu Yiqing hugged Pei Jinci's arm and refused to let go. ¡°Husband, look, those oil-paper umbrellas are so beautiful.¡± Mu Yiqing pointed to the oil-paper umbrella shop over there. "Which one do you like?" Pei Jinci took Mu Yiqing to buy it. ¡°They are all pretty good-looking. I don¡¯t know which one to choose. I¡¯m so confused.¡± Pei Jinci: "Then buy them all?" Mu Yiqing: "" ¡°I will make one myself, it¡¯s unique.¡± Mu Yiqing looked at her with disgust, "Forget it, I'd better buy one." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 804 The final conclusion "Don't believe I can do it well?" Mu Yiqing didn¡¯t give any face, and shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± "Master, can you learn to make an umbrella here?" Pei Jinci went directly in and asked. "Okay." The old master stroked his beard and nodded. "That girl can do it. It may be a bit inappropriate for a grown man to do this. You need to be patient and careful." The old master, like Mu Yiqing, was not optimistic about Pei Jinci. "Look, my master said you can't do it anymore, so forget it." Mu Yiqing persuaded Pei Jinci to give up. However, Pei Jinci insisted on learning. He not only wants to learn, but also makes the best oil-paper umbrella for his little wife. Pei Jinci was very patient and focused during the learning process. The old master nodded with satisfaction to Pei Jinci, and praised: "Those apprentices who come here specifically to learn are not as focused as you, young man, and many of them give up midway, either because they find it too troublesome, or they are impatient and not serious enough. " Mu Yiqing watched from the side and took a picture of Pei Jinci concentrating on learning to make an umbrella. ¡°My husband is very serious about everything he does, and he will never give up halfway.¡± Mu Yiqing looked proud. The old master smiled and said, "It's really rare to see a loving and happy couple like you." Pei Jinci quickly learned and made an oil-paper umbrella. "It's not bad, it was successful the first time." It seems that she can¡¯t underestimate her husband. "There is one last step." Pei Jinci asked his master to find him a brush, then drew a landscape painting on the umbrella, and wrote his and Mu Yiqing's names. After the ink dries, you're done. "Like it?" Pei Jinci handed Mu Yiqing the oil-paper umbrella she had learned to make. "Well, I like it, thank you husband." Mu Yiqing took the umbrella and was so moved that her eyes became moist. They will soon have four children, and they are still so romantic. Mu Yiqing feels that no one is happier than her. On the other side, Yu Susu felt that she needed to see Li Yuan again. "Bai Liang, I'm going to meet Li Yuan and tell him that I chose you." She was going to make a break with Li Yuan. Bai Liang: "I'll go with you." Yu Susu nodded, "Okay." Li Yuan has already taken care of the wedding scene and is in a state of embarrassment. After that, he stayed in the parking lot without leaving, sitting in the car and smoking. When Yu Susu was about to arrive, he called Li Yuan. Li Yuan found a coffee shop and booked a private room. He wanted to calm down and have a chat with Yu Susu. But he never expected that Bai Liang would come too. "Susu, what is he doing here?" Li Yuan frowned and asked. "Li Yuan, I'm just here to make a final settlement with you." "The relationship between us is completely over. I have thought clearly. The person I want to marry is Bai Liang, not you." When his father was alive, Bai Liang was his most satisfactory son-in-law candidate. Marrying Bai Liang is her best choice. "Susu, have you really thought about it clearly? Are you sure that what you feel for him is not guilt and sympathy, but love?" Li Yuan was unconvinced, "Besides, his legs are broken and he can't take care of himself. How can he take care of you?" "Susu, you must think carefully again. You can't make a decision on the spur of the moment. It will be too late to regret later." Li Yuan looked at Bai Liang again, "Bai Liang, even if Su Su is confused, you should be sober. If you are really doing it for Su Su's good, let her go." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 805 I want to find the great god Before Bai Liang could speak, Yu Susu said first, "Li Yuan, Bai Liang became like this just to save me. How can you say that?" "Don't try to persuade me anymore. I've made up my mind. It's useless what you say. I'm not confused. I'm very clear-headed." "Also, Bai Liang's leg can be cured, so you don't have to worry." "Li Yuan, I should still say thank you to you. If you wish us well, I can treat you as a friend." "Susu" Li Yuan wanted to stay, but Yu Susu was too determined and there was nothing he could do. After leaving the coffee shop, Yu Susu smiled at Bai Liang. Bai Liang also smiled, it was quite dreamy. "But the two of them can form a family, which is what the deceased fathers Yu and Bai both hope and are satisfied with. The two children are together voluntarily, and the parents of both parties are relieved and satisfied, especially the two fathers who have passed away. This is the result they all want to see. Bai Liang¡¯s surgery was successful, but he still needs a period of recovery to fully recover. Pei Jinci wanted to do the surgery, but Mu Yiqing refused, insisting on doing the surgery herself and letting Pei Jinci assist. Pei Jinci couldn't defeat his young wife, so he had to compromise and let her do the surgery. But whether he or his wife performs the surgery, the result will be the same and the operation will be successful. Without any suspense, Mu Yiqing was brought back to the manor by Pei Jinci to continue her life of raising a baby. ¡­¡­ Outside the borders of the Demon Realm. College. Qin Feng looked up to the sky, "I don't want to stay here anymore. I want to go find the great god. I don't know how she is or whether she has found the person she is looking for." Zhang Shu was next to Qin Feng, "I think I found it. I miss Xiaoqing too." "Then let's leave the academy and first go find the master who erased the memory, and then go to the great god." Qin Feng must do what the great god told him to do and take Zhang Shu to find the master who can clear his memory. Zhang Shu nodded, "Yeah, okay." "But do you still want to clear those memories? It's been so long, so they should have been forgotten, right?" Qin Feng doesn¡¯t understand how deep his feelings are, and he still can¡¯t come out of them after so long. Zhang Shu was silent for a while, "I don't know, I still feel heartbroken when I think about it occasionally." "Okay, let's go find the master first." "Hey, isn't that Chen Jian chasing you? I think he is very serious and he really likes you. Why don't you think about it?" Qin Feng thought of Chen Jian who had been chasing Zhang Shu and hadn't given up yet. "Chen Jian is a pretty good person, but I can't forget Sikong Duan. Before my heart is clear, it will be uncomfortable for others to live in him, so I haven't accepted him yet." It was precisely because Chen Jian was kind that Zhang Shu did not agree to him, not wanting to hurt anyone who was kind to her. Part of the reason is because of the shadow left by Sikong Duan on her. If you treat her temporarily well now, you may not be able to stick to it until the end. It¡¯s really scary to make the same mistake again. Qin Feng nodded in agreement, "Yes, we are leaving here anyway. Even if we don't accept him, we probably won't have the chance to meet again in the future." "Then I'll go find Chi Xi and say goodbye to her." After Qin Feng finished talking to Zhang Shu, he went to find Chi Xi. "Chi Xiaoxi, you are here." "How are you? Have you gotten over the experience of being a scumbag?" Chi Xi smiled and said, "It's been fine for a long time." "It's fine." "I have something to do and I have to leave the academy. I will come back to you later." "Are you leaving the academy?" Chi Xi had a somewhat disappointed tone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 806 VIP Channel "Yes, I have something to do and have to leave the academy. However, I have made some good friends in the academy during this period. I will let them take care of you. If you need help, you can go to them." "I understand, thank you." ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll come back to you later.¡± "Well, Xiaochi Xi, goodbye." After Qin Feng said goodbye to Chi Xi, he went to talk to people at the college. Zhang Shu went to find Chen Jian. "Shu'er, what's wrong? Do you have anything to do with me?" Zhang Shu took the initiative to come to him, and of course he was very happy. "Chen Jian, I am very grateful for your love and for taking care of me during this time. I am here to say goodbye to you. I am leaving the college." Hearing the news, Chen Jian was a little sad, "Aren't you planning to enter the Demon Realm?" "Yes, but we have people we know inside, so there shouldn't be a big problem getting in." ¡°That¡¯s it, then I¡¯ll come find you later.¡± Chen Jian couldn't bear to leave Zhang Shu. "Don't come to me anymore. We will never have a chance to see each other again. I'm sorry." "This is not the first time I have rejected you, but it will be the last time. I am really sorry." Zhang Shu apologized. "Shu'er, are you really not giving me a chance?" Chen Jian doesn¡¯t want to give up. "I'm sorry, we are really not suitable and there is no possibility of being together." Zhang Shu¡¯s refusal was clear. Chen Jian also understood. "Okay, I understand, I can't afford to bother you." After Chen Jian finished speaking, he turned around and left very lonely. Soon, Qin Feng got his and Zhang Shu¡¯s cell phones back, so they could leave the academy. After going out, Bai Liang immediately called Mu Yiqing. "Master, we have come out of the academy, what are you doing now?" Mu Yiqing¡¯s very leisurely voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Nursing the baby.¡± Qin Feng: "" Is he hallucinating? How long has it been since then that the great god is pregnant? Zhang Shu was also surprised, "Xiaoqing has a baby in her belly?" "I made the right call. Are you a master?" "You made a mistake. It's me. Yes, I'm pregnant and raising a baby." Mu Yiqing expected that Qin Feng and the others would be surprised and shocked. "Master, you are really, this speed is really amazing." If they had been slower, would all her children have been born? "Have you come out of the academy?" Mu Yiqing was bored staying in the manor. If Bai Liang and the others came over, they could chat with her and it wouldn't be so boring. "Well, as soon as we come out, let's go find the master first and clear Shu'er's memory, and then we'll come find you." "Okay, I'll have someone come pick you up and give you VIP access directly." After hanging up the phone, Qin Feng and Zhang Shu went to the entrance to wait. ¡°Many people just disappeared at the first level and couldn¡¯t get in at all. Qin Feng was still doubting, "Can the great god really get us VIP access?" Zhang Shu was also dubious, "It should be possible, Xiaoqing won't lie to us." "If it's true, then the great god can still live well in the Demon Kingdom." Suddenly two robots came towards Qin Feng and the others. "What are you going to do? We have someone here to pick her up. Do you know Mu Yiqing?" "You two, we are the ones sent by the master to pick you up. Please follow us, and be sure to follow closely." Qin Feng: "Robots are also people." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 807 Forgetting Pavilion Qin Feng and Zhang Shu looked at each other, both a little surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that the person Mu Yiqing said she would send to pick them up would actually be a robot. ¡°And this robot is very humane and can also talk to people. Some people nearby also looked at Qin Feng and the others with shocked expressions. They were attacked by robots. Those two people were so powerful. The robot even escorted them in. This status and treatment are definitely not something ordinary people can have. Qin Feng and Zhang Shu, who easily entered the Demon Realm, still didn't believe it. "We got in so easily?" "seems like it." "You two, we will escort you here. Goodbye." After the robot finished talking to Qin Feng and the others, he left. Qin Feng also waved to them, "Bye." After questioning, Qin Feng and the others started to go to the place where the memory master was. It was very smooth all the way. "Isn't this Demon Kingdom very scary? The rumors are a bit exaggerated." Qin Feng thought it was scary inside, but nothing happened after they came in. Everything went well. "It's not because Xiaoqing helped us. If it weren't for her, we wouldn't be able to get in." Qin Feng received a message from Mu Yiqing. ¡¾Sikong Duan is also in the Demon Realm, please wait a little longer on the road. ¡¿ Qin Feng was stunned for a moment and replied: [Received, I know what to do. ¡¿ ¡°What¡¯s wrong, whose information is it?¡± Zhang Shu turned around and asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s keep walking, we should be there soon.¡± Qin Feng smiled and brushed it off. Zhang Shu felt something strange, but Qin Feng wanted to hide it from her, and she couldn't find out. Qin Feng deliberately spared two laps before reaching the place. "This is it." Qin Feng and Zhang Shu stopped in front of a very quaint shop, with the three characters "Wangyou Pavilion" written on the plaque. Zhang Shu was so nervous that his palms were sweating. "You can think about it again and think carefully." Qin Feng reminded him again from the side. "I know." Zhang Shu also had hesitation in his heart, but mostly he wanted to clear his memory and forget about Sikong Duan. "I want to clear it, and I have decided. Let's go in." Qin Feng sent a message to Mu Yiqing, saying that they had arrived at Wangyou Pavilion, but did not see Sikong Duan. Mu Yiqing replied: [Please wait a little longer, Sikong Duan is still on the way here. ¡¿ Qin Feng thought to himself that he could only delay it after entering. After walking in, an old man came forward and greeted, "Can you two help me?" Zhang Shu looked sincere: "Hello, old man, I would like to ask about clearing my memory." "Little girl, you need to think carefully about this. After the memory is erased, it cannot be retrieved again, so you have to think clearly." Qin Feng nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, Shu'er, listen to the boss and think clearly." ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through clearly and made a decision, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have come in.¡± Zhang Shu has made up her mind. If she still hesitates, she will not step into this Wangyou Pavilion. She wants to wipe out Sikong Duan and all her memories with him! "Girl, now that you've made your decision, come with me." Qin Feng looked at the door anxiously, but didn't see Sikong Duan's shadow. Why didn't he come? It would be too late if he didn't come. ¡¾Master, Zhang Shu has already entered, what is Sikong Duan still doing? It's too late. ¡¿ Mu Yiqing: [He encountered some trouble over there. It¡¯s okay. He forgot about it. He can start over. ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 808 I don¡¯t know you When Mu Yiqing said this, Qin Feng was not in a hurry. "That's right, the master is right. Once the memory is cleared, can't we still get to know it again and start over?" "Shu'er" At this time, Sikong Duan finally arrived. "Brother Sikong, why did you come here? Shu'er has already gone in. You are late." Qin Feng patted Sikong Duan on the shoulder and sighed. "Shu'er can't forget me, I want to go in." Sikong Duan wanted to rush in, but was stopped by Qin Feng. "It's useless for you to go in now. Once you start, you have to wait until it's over. You can't be interrupted in the middle, otherwise Shu'er will be in danger." Hearing that Shu'er would be in danger, Sikong Duan calmed down and waited quietly for Shu'er to come out. "Brother, what did you do to make Shu'er like this?" "And she has never forgotten you. Even if someone pursues her, no matter how nice they are to her or how affectionate they are, she will always reject them." Qin Feng sighed again, unable to understand the depth of their sadomasochistic love. Sikong Duan was silent, "I'm sorry for Shu'er. I didn't fulfill my promise to her and even hurt her." Sikong Duan has always felt guilty and self-blame. He failed Shu'er and hurt her. "Then think about how to make it up to her. She really loves you." "But when she comes out, she won't remember me." Sikong Duan desperately came to the Demon Kingdom to find Shu Er, just to make up for the harm he had done to her. "Wouldn't it be better if you don't remember? You can chase her again." Sikong Duan thought about it and realized that Qin Feng was right, "Yes, I can chase her again." "But this time you can't do the same bastard thing that failed her before, otherwise neither I nor the Great God will let you go." Qin Feng warned. Sikong Duan nodded and assured, "That's for sure, it will definitely not happen this time, otherwise I won't be able to forgive myself." Just after the two said a few more words, Zhang Shu came out. "Shu'er." Qin Feng and Sikong Duan stood up at the same time. "Shu'er, how are you? You don't feel uncomfortable anywhere, right?" Qin Feng said with concern. Zhang Shu didn¡¯t look much different from before, ¡°No.¡± "That's good." "Shu'er, I'm sorry" Sikong Duan stepped forward and hugged Zhang Shu, his eyes moist. "Who are you? Let me go." Zhang Shu frowned and pushed Sikong Duan away, keeping a distance from him, looking at him as if he were a stranger. Sikong Duan was so heartbroken that it was hard to breathe, "Shu'er, can you really not remember me? I am Sikong Duan." "I'm sorry, I don't know you, and I don't have any impression of you." Zhang Shu¡¯s expression and demeanor really didn¡¯t look like he knew Sikong Duan. "It doesn't matter, even if you forget me, it will be fine if we get to know each other again." Sikong Duan controls his emotions. "My name is Sikong Duan." Zhang Shu walked away impatiently, "Crazy." "Qin Feng, let's go find Xiaoqing quickly." Qin Feng opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he just nodded, and then walked out of Wangyou Pavilion with Zhang Shu. Sikong Duan followed. Qin Feng looked back at him and said, "Brother Sikong, don't follow us. Look for another chance." "Qin Feng, do you know the guy named Sikong in the back?" Zhang Shu asked. Qin Feng: "I'm not very familiar with him. It was just the first time I met him." "Is there something wrong with his mind?" "It may be a little bit, don't worry about him, let's go find the master." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 809 What happened? Qin Feng thought to himself that this memory clearing was quite effective. It was effective immediately and he didn¡¯t remember anything at all. It looked like Zhang Shu had completely forgotten about Sikong Duan and couldn¡¯t remember him at all. Qin Feng called Mu Yiqing. "Master, we've got it done here." "You guys find a place to wait, and I'll ask my eldest daughter to send a car to pick you up." Qin Feng said to Zhang Shu after hanging up the phone, "I think we will definitely have to eat dog food after we go there." Qin Feng just took a taste of what Mu Yiqing said "my big treasure", and he probably died of exhaustion after it passed. Zhang Shu smiled and said nothing. Not long after, a car parked next to Qin Feng and the others. "Such speed." "You two, please get in the car." The driver came down, opened the back seat door and made a "please" gesture to Qin Feng and the others. "The great god allowed me to experience the feeling of being a young master of a wealthy family. It feels so good, just like cheating." Qin Feng was immersed in the cheating feeling and couldn't extricate himself. Zhang Shu smiled and shook his head. After arriving at the manor, Qin Feng and Zhang Shu were amazed. "My God, you have a husband with many riches. Such a big manor is so rich that it is unreasonable." ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Xiaoqing, this is so embarrassing.¡± Zhang Shu looked envious. "Qin Feng, Shu'er, I miss you so much, come in quickly." "Qin Feng, hurry up and get on the number, open black, open black." Mu Yiqing's behavior made Qin Feng a little uncomfortable, "Master, what aroused you?" "Mommy is bored. Uncle Qin Feng and Aunt Shuer, you guys are here, Mommy won't be so bored anymore." "Yes, Uncle Qin Feng, Mommy told us that you are a game-loving uncle." Qin Feng looked at the three little guys in front of him and blinked, "I would like to ask, where are you little darlings from?" "We are mommy's babies." Qin Feng turned his head stiffly and looked at Mu Yiqing, "Master, can you be more magical? When have you created three babies of this size, and there is still one in the belly!" Mu Yiqing was too lazy to explain, "You have to ask your brother-in-law." "Baby Mo, go and prepare drinks and food for Uncle Qin Feng and Aunt Shu'er." "Okay, Mommy." Pei Jinci came over. "Let me introduce to you, this is my eldest son, the father of our children." "Remember what I told you before, I came to the Demon Kingdom to look for my three little babies and this big baby." "Hello, brother-in-law." Qin Feng and Shu Er greeted Pei Jinci blankly. Pei Jinci nodded, "Hello." "Aci, go and get the two bedrooms cleaned up, and I'll catch up with Qin Feng and the others." After Mu Yiqing sent Pei Jinci away, she began to complain to Qin Feng and the others. "You all don't know that I'm having such a hard time. I can't do anything under that man's eyes. Even getting out of bed requires his permission. I'm not allowed to get out of bed by myself, and he has to hug me. " "The same goes for eating. I'm not allowed to eat by myself. I have to be fed by others. I can't not eat enough, and I can't eat too much" "I feel like I'm going to be useless. I may not even be able to walk by then" Qin Feng: "" Master, you are not complaining, are you spreading dog food? "Shu'er, why are you so envious? I'm so miserable." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 810 Why are you thinking about my baby? "Xiaoqing, why are you so miserable? You are so happy. Your husband loves you so much. Your children are so cute and sensible. Not many people can envy you this life." Zhang Shu is quite envious. ¡°That¡¯s right, Master, even I, a man, envy you for living like this.¡± Mu Yiqing was also convinced. She complained so much, but these two people actually envied her. "I think this life is a torment. You are still yearning for it. How about we change?" "I'd rather it. If I can change it, I'll definitely agree without saying a word." Mu Yiqing looked at Zhang Shu and asked, "Shu'er, do you really not remember Sikong Duan at all?" "Xiaoqing, do you know that Sikong Duan? Are you friends?" Why is it called Sikong Duan again? ¡°Not really friends, not very close.¡± Zhang Shu nodded, "That Sikong Duan may not be in his right mind, so you'd better not have any contact with him." Mu Yiqing wanted to laugh a little, but held it back, "Okay, let's have as little contact with him as possible." Qin Feng also nodded, "Then listen to Shu'er and stay away from that Sikong Duan who has a brain problem." At this time, Sikong Duan sneezed three times in a row, wondering who was saying bad things about him. Mu Yiqing¡¯s cell phone dinged, saying that Cao Cao had arrived, a message from Sikong Duan. ¡¾Miss Mu, is it right that Shu'er is at your place? Can you let me see her? ¡¿ Mu Yiqing raised her head and glanced at Shu'er, then lowered her head and replied: "Then I will help you again." ¡¿ "Master, aren't you playing games? Please sign up." "Oh yes, Shu'er is coming with us." During dinner in the evening, Qin Feng and Zhang Shu were full of praise for Xiao Baimo and their cooking skills, and they still had endless aftertaste after eating. "Master, can you give me one of your sons?" Not only Qin Feng, but everyone who had met Xiao Baimo and the others had thought of stealing one. "No, if you want it, can't you just make it yourself? Why are you always thinking about my babies?" "Haha, Master, don't be nervous, you're just kidding, even if we want to steal it, these kids are so smart, we can't steal it." "No, my three little darlings are too smart to abduct them even if they want to." After dinner, Mu Yiqing received a message from Sikong Duan that he had arrived at the gate of the manor. "Qin Feng, Sikong Duan is here. Go and open the door for him." Mu Yiqing whispered to Qin Feng. "Did you ask him to come here? Does Shu'er know?" "Shu'er doesn't know, I didn't tell her." "Then I'll open the door now. Master, please bring Shu'er out." Qin Feng went to open the door. Zhang Shu walked out of the kitchen. "Xiaoqing, your two precious sons are too diligent. I wanted to help wash the dishes, but they refused and asked me to come out." "Yeah, I want to wash the fruit but they won't let me touch the water. They cut it up and feed it to me." "I really envy." "By the way, someone wants to see you, let's go out and take a look." Mu Yiqing took Zhang Shu outside to the yard. The lights in the manor were turned on, and a romantic atmosphere suddenly emerged. "Who wants to see me? I don't know anyone here, right?" Zhang Shu felt strange. "Now, that's him, the one you said is abnormal." Qin Feng and Sikong Duan were coming towards Mu Yiqing and the others. "Sikong Duan, why is it him?" "How did he find me here, and how did he know I was here?" "Herelisten to what he wants to tell you." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 811 Why are you still here? "Shu'er." Sikong Duan came over and stood in front of Zhang Shu. This time, he stood in front of Zhang Shu as someone they had just met, and did not hug her as soon as he came up. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t know you anymore, what on earth do you want to do?¡± "Shu'er, I don't mean any harm, I just want to make friends with you, is that okay?" Sikong Duan said with a gentle tone and a smile. Zhang Shu didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t like Sikong Duan inexplicably, and even felt a little disgusted. "I'm sorry, I don't want to be friends with you, please stay away from me." Zhang Shu blurted out without thinking. Sikong Duan felt very sad, "Shu'er, I" "Shu'er, please forget about me. I'm not sad or angry, but why don't you even give me a chance to get to know each other again and be friends? Do I disgust you so much?" "I'm sorry, I don't know why. I'm really disgusted with you, so you should stay away from me. I hate your approach and I hate you talking to me." Mu Yiqing and Qin Feng looked at each other, feeling sympathy for Sikong Duan. "However, it can be regarded as his retribution. Who made him hurt Shu'er so much before? Although it was not intentional, he had difficulties. "You go, I really don't want to see you." Zhang Shu turned around and walked up to Mu Yiqing and the others. "Xiao Qing, I obviously don't know that person, and I've never met him before. Why do I hate him so much and feel uncomfortable when he's close to him?" Zhang Shu asked puzzledly. Mu Yiqing shook her head, "Maybe it's because he did something to hurt you in his previous life. Don't think too much about it. If you don't want to see him, then let's just disappear and go back to rest." "Uh-huh." After Zhang Shu left, Mu Yiqing and Qin Feng looked at Sikong Duan, "We tried our best. Shu'er doesn't want to see you, so don't bother her again." "Go back, you two are destined for this, and I can't help you even if I want to." Mu Yiqing persuaded Sikong Duan to go back, but there was nothing she could do. Since Zhang Shu insists on clearing his memory, he is really desperate and heartbroken towards Sikong Duan. Sikong Duan lowered his head, his face full of loneliness. "Is there really nothing you can do about it? Is there no way it can be restored?" Mu Yiqing sighed and comforted, "You have already made it this far, at least you won't regret it." "Yes, brother Sikong, at least there will be no regrets. We will take good care of Shu'er. Don't worry about that." Qin Feng also followed Mu Yiqing to persuade Sikong Duan. Sikong Duan didn¡¯t want to leave just like that, he didn¡¯t want to give up yet. "Miss Mu, can I stay here? I'm willing to do whatever you want." Mu Yiqing thought for a while and said, "That's okay. We are still short of laborers here. Can you grow vegetables and flowers?" "I can learn." Mu Yiqing nodded, "Okay then, I'll have someone clean up a room for you, but it'll be in the corner over there." Mu Yiqing pointed to the house in the corner in front of her. "Shu'er doesn't want to see you, so I can only arrange for you to live there." "Okay, it's okay." Sikong Duan doesn¡¯t mind. The next day, when Mu Yiqing was taking a walk after breakfast, she saw Sikong Duan watering flowers and pulling weeds in the yard. Qin Feng came over and said, "She looks like a professional gardener." "Xiao Qing, didn't he leave last night? Why is he still here?" Zhang Shu asked suspiciously after seeing Sikong Duan. Qin Feng: "Shu'er, his brain is not normal and he has no place to live. The great god took pity on him and kindly took him in. He worked, so the great god gave him food and a place to live." (Remember this site. Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 812 I will come to you now Zhang Shu nodded, "Xiaoqing is kind." "Isn't it? Our great gods are kind-hearted." Mu Yiqing glared at Qin Feng and said, "Young man, why don't you go water the flowers and pull the weeds with Sikong Duan?" Qin Feng: "Master, shut up. I won't talk anymore." Pei Jinci took his little wife back to the room and did not allow her to stay out in the wind for too long, fearing that she would catch a cold. "Xiaoqing, I found out who sent Yueyue back to the Yu family." "who is it?" "Yan Li." ¡°As expected, it was him. He wanted to break us up from the beginning.¡± "Don't be angry." Pei Jinci stroked Mu Yiqing's back. "Don't worry, I can control my emotions." Mu Yiqing had doubted that it was Yan Li before, but it was really him. "Fortunately, he didn't take Yueyue to other places. Yueyue should have been at Yu's house. If he had been sent to other places, I can't even imagine it. It would be too terrible. I would have to tear him apart." Mu Yiqing said angrily. "Xiaoqing, don't be angry, be careful baby, I will tear you apart if you want, I can't let you do it." How could Pei Jinci be willing to let his little wife hit someone? He could just do this. "That's fine, tear Yan Li into pieces, otherwise I won't be able to forgive my hatred." Pei Jinci shook his head helplessly. Alas, his little wife is so cute that he can't help but But he can¡¯t, which is the most uncomfortable thing. "Okay, okay, tear him into pieces. If you still don't forgive him, throw him into the fish pond and feed the fish." "Okay, preferably a shark." Pei Jinci touched his little wife¡¯s head and hugged her lovingly. "Okay, okay, don't scare the baby in your belly." Pei Jinci gently stroked Mu Yiqing's belly again. "Don't worry, can my child be timid? This will not scare my baby." That's it? Scared her little baby? nonexistent. "Xiaoqing, I went for an infusion today. Do you know what it is?" Pei Jinci's sudden words confused Mu Yiqing, "What the hell, what kind of fluid are you going to inject?" "I miss you all night, my treasure." Mu Yiqing: "" Destroy it, her husband is crazy. Mu Yiqing's cell phone text message tone broke this strange atmosphere. Yan Li: [Xiaoyin, I have to tell you those things. I will come to you now. ¡¿ After reading the content of the message, Mu Yiqing frowned, "Aci, since this Yan Li has come to the door, we will tear him apart." "What did he say?" "He said he must tell me those things and come to me now." Both of them understood what "those things" meant. Pei Jinci¡¯s expression was very calm, ¡°Ask him to come over and explain everything he wants to say at once.¡± "real?" Mu Yiqing was thinking about whether what Pei Jinci said was ironic. "Of course it's true, just ask him to come directly. You really need to know those things. Even if he doesn't tell you, I will tell you." Pei Jinci nodded seriously. "Then I'll answer him." Soon, Yan Li came over. "Xiaoyin, how are you doing with the fetus? Is it okay?" Yan Li first expressed concern for Mu Yiqing and then looked down at her belly. "You don't need to worry about it, the baby and I are fine." "Don't you want to tell me something? Tell me everything. Don't come to me again." "By the way, I haven't settled the score with you yet, so you kidnapped little Yueyue" "What did I do to little Yueyue?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 813 Fireworks, Ice Desert Yan Li interrupted Mu Yiqing. Mu Yiqing pursed her lips, "Okay, I used the wrong word. I shouldn't have used the word "guai". The Yu family is Xiao Yueyue's home. You are sending her back to her grandparents. This is I really can¡¯t deny it.¡± "Xiaoyin, although I am jealous of the man next to you, I have no ill intentions towards the child." ¡°I have never wanted to hurt the children, whether it¡¯s Yue Yue, Bai Mo, Bai Xiao or the others.¡± Mu Yiqing was silent for a few seconds. It seemed that Yan Li had no ill intentions towards the children. "But that doesn't make him any less guilty. "Yan Li, I admit that you have no ill intentions towards the children, but I will not forgive you. Just leave as soon as you finish speaking." Mu Yiqing urged Yan Li impatiently. "Okay, do you want to avoid it?" Yan Li looked at Pei Jinci. "Xiaoqing." Pei Jinci looked at Mu Yiqing. His wife asked him to avoid it, so he avoided it. "How about we go to the top floor and sit and talk." Yan Li nodded and had no objection. "Aci, don't worry, this is our territory." "Okay, then I'll wait for you below." Mu Yiqing and Yan Li came to the top floor. "Xiaoyin, you and Yu Shen, also known as Pei Jinci, you two are originally in different camps and want to kill each other's enemies." At the beginning, there were two major camps in the Demon Realm, or it could be said that there were two major camps in the entire world. They were hostile, and their purpose was to eliminate the other camp. Baiyin's camp is called "Fireworks", and she is the deputy leader of "Fireworks". And the camp that Yu Shen is in is "Bingmo", and he is the main leader of "Bingmo", that is, the boss. At that time, "Ice Desert" was at an advantage. The main leader of "Fireworks" and several elders discussed allowing Bai Yin to sneak into "Ice Desert" and work as a spy inside to obtain important information. Baiyin agreed and started taking action that day. "Bingmo" happened to be recruiting new soldiers at this time, and Bai Yinnan disguised himself as a woman and went to sign up. Wearing a wig and men's clothing, Baiyin is no less beautiful than a man. She is very handsome. No one can tell that she is a girl, except that she is not as burly as the other men who came to sign up. "Little brother, do you know where this place is? Just dare to come. This is not a place for ordinary people to stay. Even if you pass the registration, there will be a series of devil training in the later stage. I'm afraid your little body is not good enough. So don't expect to pass. This has made you stand out, let¡¯s go back.¡± When queuing up to sign up, someone kindly reminded Bai Yin. ? One look at her small body makes it clear that she will not be able to withstand the later training. "Thank you for your kindness, but I won't give up before I start. How do I know I can't do it without trying?" "Hey, I'm quite confident. I have a good personality and dare to rush. In this case, I won't advise you. I wish you success. It doesn't matter even if you fail. Many people can't persevere, but as long as you persevere, If you succeed, if you find an official position or something, your future will be bright." "I heard that Bingmo is only recruiting 100 people this time, and there are only 100 places. There must be nearly 500 or 600 people who have signed up. Our chances of being selected are extremely slim." "That's not necessarily the case. This first screening still depends on luck. What if we are lucky enough to be selected?" "Stature is compulsory. Tall people are more likely to be selected. You see, it is not easy for the little brother to be selected." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 814 The first round of screening Those people¡¯s ¡°little brother¡± naturally refers to Baiyin. Mu Yiqing, who was disguised as a man, did look a bit dapper among a group of burly men. ¡°Aren¡¯t there some women over there? They look pretty powerful.¡± "Then we have to perform well. It would be a shame if we were not as good as those women." Bingmo is recruited by both men and women, Baiyin is recruited for unnecessary trouble, and the talented girl disguises herself as a man to move more easily. Nearly five hundred people were all lined up in the open space, fairly orderly and not very chaotic. The first round of screening officially began. Some were so nervous that they were trembling, while others were calm and calm. Speaking of Baiyin, she was very calm, as if she was just here to have fun. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT??? There are a total of three examiners who come to screen. If two of the three agree, then this person has passed the first round of screening. "You can keep this." "Can." "Leave." If all three people agree, this person will definitely stay. ¡°This one doesn¡¯t work at first glance, pass.¡± The person who was passed was not convinced, "Examiner, I am not convinced. You just saw me for the first time, why do you think I am no longer good?" The examiner ignored him and continued screening. "Examiner, why? I look stronger than them all. Why can't I pass? I'm not convinced." The three examiners still ignored the man and came to Bai Yin. "Needless to say, that little brother is definitely going to be passed. With his physique, it's absolutely impossible." ¡°There is no need to look at him anymore, the examiner can move on to the next one.¡± However, the examiner stood in front of Baiyin for a long time, looking at him. Baiyin remained calm from beginning to end, without any nervousness or fear, and allowed the examiner to look at her. He can survive, so what are you worried about? "Pass." The three examiners nodded unanimously. Baiyin had no expression, as expected. "He can handle any situation. Why are he just teasing us?" "That's right. Did the examiners just let the little brother pass because he was handsome?" "Then this is too unfair. Who can be convinced by this?" "Examiner, you are too biased. Shouldn't this first round of screening be based on physical fitness and strength? How could you let a small but handsome person pass?" Baiyin has encountered many doubts. The person who was particularly unconvinced just now came to Baiyin. I want to compete with you. Baiyin didn't want to pay attention to him at all. He glanced at the man and stopped looking at him. She would not even take this kind of person seriously. Sensing Bai Yin's contempt and disdain, the man became even more angry and attacked directly without her consent. However, Baiyin was very agile and reacted quickly to avoid the man's attack. Then he stretched out a hand and threw the man over his shoulder with lightning speed. The man was thrown to the ground, grinning in pain, and several of his ribs were broken. "Everyone who saw this scene took a breath of cold air. This is too cruel. People should not be judged by their appearance. This little brother is not simple. In an instant, there were fewer people who looked down on Bai Yin, and some of the girls looked at her with admiration and admiration. The examiner nodded, his impression of Bai Yin deepening. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 815 The second round begins Baiyin remained indifferent, arrogant and distant. If people don¡¯t offend her, she won¡¯t offend anyone. The leader and several elders told her to keep a low profile, not to stand out, and to remember her identity after entering the ice desert. "But she can't let others bully or scold her. She will fight back when it's time to fight back. It is her arrogant, cold and arrogant attitude that makes most people unhappy. Men are basically disgusted and dissatisfied, and women begin to fall in love with her. The examiners screened very quickly, and in the end only 200 people were left. The next round of screening will be conducted among these two hundred people. The second round is a test of force. "What's your name? My name is Ran Ran. Are you afraid of the second round of the martial arts competition? I'm so nervous. I think I won't be able to pass the second round." Ran Ran is a playful little girl who looks innocent and harmless. "Just call me Yin." Bai Yin's expression and tone were indifferent. "Yin, you are good-looking. You can make a living based on your appearance. Why do you come here?" Ran Ran asked curiously, feeling that there was no need for a boy as good-looking and clean as Yin to come to such a "fighting" place, as it would tarnish him. ¡°I came when I wanted to, there aren¡¯t that many reasons.¡± Baiyin replied casually. He glanced at Ran Ran again and asked, "Then why are you here?" This shouldn¡¯t be a place for a little girl like Ran Ran, but Bai Yin can tell that this little girl named Ran Ran has extraordinary martial arts and good talent. "I'm here to find my father. I haven't seen my father since I was a child. They all said that as long as I practice hard, I can come here to find my father when I grow up." Baiyin nodded and did not continue to ask. "So I must try my best to pass the assessment and successfully enter the ice desert, so that I can see my father." Ran Ran continued to speak, regardless of whether Bai Yin was listening to her, "It would be great if I randomly get an opponent who is worse than me, but not one who is better than me." Ran Ran put her hands together and prayed. Someone next to me heard a sarcastic voice, "If you don't have enough strength, no matter how much you pray, it won't work. It's really funny. If prayer works, then why are we still practicing hard?" "She is a girl. Please be considerate. If she is not strong enough, she can only be superstitious. Don't worry, she will definitely be kicked down in no time." The mocking voice and contemptuous eyes made Ran Ran feel very uncomfortable. Baiyin glanced at those people, "Oh, you people are not even as good as a little girl like her, do you have the nerve to speak?" "What do you mean?" "Do you want to have a big fight? Come on, who is afraid of whom?" "You actually say that we are not as good as this little girl. Are you kidding? Are you really laughing to death? Are you trying to imitate others to stand up for others?" Baiyin protected Ran Ran behind him, "I'm telling the truth, don't you accept it?" "Yin, forget it, I don't have the same experience as them." Ran Ran is worried that Bai Yin will be implicated in him because she has offended those people. But she was really warmed up. The way Yin protected her was so domineering and handsome. Baiyin pulled Ran Ran away. She thought about it calmly just now. She really couldn't be too impulsive, low-key and rational. "Yin, thank you just now." "You're welcome." "Yin, you are so beautiful, you will definitely look better when you smile. I think you should smile more." Bai Yin didn't say anything, and Ran Ran didn't say anything because she was afraid of making him angry. The second round, the test of force, officially begins! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 816 Gradually wins ¡°It¡¯s started, it¡¯s started, I¡¯m so nervous.¡± Ran Ran was so nervous that she grabbed Bai Yin's clothes. "I'm sorry, I'm a little too nervous." Baiyin lowered his head and looked at the corner of his clothes that was wrinkled by Ran Ran. Only then did Ran Ran realize it and quickly apologized. The competition is random, and those whose names are called can go on stage. Baiyin frowned as he observed the competition on the stage, each one getting more intense. Seeing Bai Yin frowning, Ran Ran panicked even more, "What's wrong? Are you worried that if you can't pass, then I won't be able to do it even more?" Baiyin: "I don't have a problem. I'm worried about you. If you randomly find someone above you, it will be the end of this round." "Ah, what should I do? I don't know when the next recruitment will be. I miss my father so much." Ranran is even less confident now. "Put this on and do as I say, do you hear me?" Bai Yin took out an earphone and put it on for Ran Ran. "What is this?" Ran Ran asked doubtfully. "You don't have to worry about it, just wear it. If you want to pass the competition and enter the ice desert to meet your father, just listen to me." "Yeah, okay." Ran Ran nodded. Although she didn't know what Bai Yin was going to do, she somehow believed in him and he would let her win. "The next show is Ran Ran facing Mo Sheng, please prepare to go on stage." ¡°It¡¯s my turn, it¡¯s so fast, my God, I¡¯m not even ready.¡± Ranran¡¯s legs were shaking and she didn¡¯t know how to walk. "Go on, try your best, don't take it lightly." Bai Yin patted Ran Ran on the shoulder and gave a warning. "Yeah, I'll do my best." With Baiyin¡¯s encouragement and comfort, Ran Ran was no longer so nervous and scared, so she took a deep breath and walked towards the ring. Ranran used all his strength from the beginning, but the opponent only used half of his strength. Ran Ran thought to herself that she was finished, she was no match for the other party, and she would definitely lose. She already had the idea that she would lose. At this moment, Bai Yin¡¯s voice came from the earphones: Hide to the left. "Remember, don't attack next, just defend. Find his weakness, and then attack again when the time comes." Ranran now knows the reason why Baiyin asked her to wear this headset before going on stage. She suddenly felt confident and did as Bai Yin said. The other party was still wondering why this girl suddenly discovered his weakness as if she had found a trick. Originally, he was almost winning, but he didn¡¯t expect Ran Ran to suddenly cheat. Now that they are tied, there is no way to tell the winner for the time being, and they will have to fight for a while. I don¡¯t know how she knew his weakness, it¡¯s too confusing. If there was someone next to her, he would still believe that the person next to her told her, but there was no one next to her, and there were only two of them in the ring. Could there be a ghost? The voice came out from Ran Ran¡¯s earphones again: Ran Ran, it¡¯s time. Ranran listened to Baiyin's command and finally defeated the opponent within three moves. Ran Ran herself never thought that she would defeat the other party. She thought she would lose, but she never thought she would win from the beginning. If Baiyin hadn't given her instructions, she would have been defeated and walked off the ring. "Congratulations, Ran Ran won." Ran Ran came down from the ring and was so excited that she ran over and gave Bai Yin a hug, "Yin, I won. Thank you. I passed. I'm so happy." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 817 Are you kidding me? "Congratulations." Baiyin said two words lightly. "Yin, you are too powerful. You can see his next move and his weaknesses. How high does this have to be?" Ran Ran¡¯s admiration for Bai Yin has increased several degrees, and little stars are shining in her eyes when she looks at him. Baiyin still looked indifferent, "It's not difficult. As long as you observe carefully, you can see that everyone has their own set of moves, but there are also people who adapt to circumstances. Those who don't play according to the routine are difficult to deal with. " "The opponent you met just now is okay. He is not difficult to deal with. Your skills are there. As long as you are familiar with his moves, you can fight back and deal with it." Bai Yin said it was easy, but not everyone can see that it is very difficult to reach her level. It is either due to extraordinary talent or the accumulation of a long period of time in the later period. "Yin, you haven't competed yet, but I believe in you, you can definitely win the competition, and then we will enter the next round of assessment together." Ranran believes in Baiyin that no matter how powerful the opponent he encounters, there will be no problem and he can defeat the opponent and win. Bai Yin is of course confident in himself and does not panic at all. Those people who had just laughed at Ran Ran were quite surprised after watching her competition. They did not expect that Ran Ran would win. "Would you like to come over and apologize to her?" Baiyin looked at the people who had laughed at Ran Ran before. Several men couldn't help but walked over. Bai Yin's aura was too strong, and they didn't know why, but they felt conquered by him. "I'm sorry, it was our fault just now. We were shallow-sighted. Let's just treat what we said as nonsense." "And this little brother, please forgive me if I offend you in some way and don't be the same as us." Several people bowed to Baiyin and apologized. "It's okay. Although I was a little sad at the time, I'm not that stingy. Why should we become enemies? It's better to be friends." Ran Ran is still immersed in the joy of winning just now. There is no need for Baiyin to argue with a few people. After several rounds, the examiner on the stage continued to call names. "The next scene, sound, confrontational madness." "Yin, it's your turn, come on!" Although Ran Ran knew that Yin would definitely win, she still cheered him up. "Little brother, come on, win and tell us your experience." Several men also cheered for Baiyin. "Miss Ran Ran, you have already tried it and won. Can you teach us your experience?" Ranran smiled and said: "Actuallyactually, don't be nervous, don't panic, face it calmly, and then just perform normally." Of course, she is not performing normally. She has Baiyin to direct her, which is no different from cheating. "Oh, thank you so much, Miss Ranran." On the stage, Bai Yin originally wanted to defeat the opponent with one move, and did not want to waste time. However, he remembered the instructions of the leader and several elders, and defeated the opponent with one move after spending a while. After stepping down from the stage, Li Kuang called out to Bai Yin, "You were defensive all the time. Are you kidding me?" Baiyin: "No." "I just want to keep a low profile and don't want to attract too much attention. I also respect you. If I defeat you with one move, wouldn't you lose all face?" That Li Kuang almost fainted from anger, and his breathing became rapid, "So I still have to thank you, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 818 Can you really cheat? Baiyin: "No need to thank you. Please give way." Li Kuang was really pissed off now. When Ran Ran heard this conversation, she burst out laughing. "Yin, aren't you a little too cruel? That person was so angry that he was internally injured by you." "Am I angry with him?" Baiyin spread his hands and said innocently. "I'm telling the truth, right?" Ranran nodded, "Yes, there's nothing wrong with it." ¡°We can all advance to the next round, which is awesome.¡± "That's not right. Didn't you say that one hundred people should be left behind? When this round is over, there will be one hundred people. Do we still need to go through the next round of assessment?" A person next to her heard Ran Ran's question and replied, "It has been changed. Now there are only fifty people left." "Fifty people, okay." Ran Ran is beginning to be afraid of the next round of assessment again. With only the last test left, she is even more nervous. Ran Ran glanced at Bai Yin next to her and found that she was still calm and not panicking at all. "Yin, can you give me a little bit of your confidence and calmness? Why can't I be as calm as you? But, you are already so powerful, there is no need to panic at all." Only by keeping talking can Ran Ran relieve her tension. ¡°Two of those buddies just now have been defeated. "No way, none of our brothers can pass. They are all going to fail, and I am the last one left. Oh, it's so embarrassing." Ranran also comforted him, "Brother, don't be afraid, relax, you may not lose. What if you win?" "I also hope to win, I will try my best." Ran Ran looked at Bai Yin, "Yin, how about you help him?" Baiyin thought for a while, "Okay." "Put this on him." Baiyin gave the headphones to Ranran. "I know." Ranran handed the earphones to the man, "Put this on, and you will be able to cheat in the competition later, believe me." Ranran looked mysterious. "What is it? This thing can be used for cheating. Are you kidding me?" The man expressed doubts and thought Ran Ran was teasing him. "Who am I kidding you? I was wearing it to counterattack. Otherwise, do you think I can really defeat my opponent?" "But you can't tell others, you know?" "Then I'll try." After saying that, the man put on his headphones and entered the ring. ??Hope it¡¯s really useful. After the man stepped onto the ring, a sound came from the earphones, and it was that sound. "Your opponent belongs to the strength faction. You can just defend in front. If you believe me, just follow my command, understand?" Only then did he understand the function of the headphones. It turned out that this was what Ran Ran meant by cheating. But can that sound¡¯s command really allow him to win? The man is still dubious, but he can only listen to him now. In the end, under the command of Yin, the man defeated his opponent. After getting off the ring, the man walked towards Bai Yin and Ran Ran. "Little brother, you are amazing, you are amazing." The man took off the earphones and gave them back to Baiyin, worshiping and admiring him. "Ran Ran, you are right, you can really cheat." Baiyin: "It's not all because of my command. It's also because you have good skills. You just lack some skills. If you don't use your skills, you can't win even if I command." Ranran and the man looked at each other, "Is he praising us?" Both of them felt flattered, so happy and excited. "By the way, you can just call me Xiaoqi. Can I join you later?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 819 Jimei, my orientation is normal ¡°I don¡¯t know if Yin is willing to take us together, I want to be with her too.¡± Both Ran Ran and Xiao Qi looked at Bai Yin. "It's up to you." Baiyin doesn¡¯t care. This does not affect her passing the third round of assessment. "That's great. I don't know why, but as long as I follow you, I feel very at ease." The remaining 100 people who passed the second round need to live here. The third round has not started yet. Someone specially arranged their accommodation. Five people live in one room, because Ran Ran is a girl and there is no need to share a room with Bai Yin and the others. Baiyin, Xiaoqi, and four other boys were assigned to a room. There is also a mysterious man wearing a mask. Since entering the house, Bai Yin has been staring at the man. It¡¯s strange why he wears a mask. Is it because he is too ugly and doesn¡¯t dare to show it for fear of scaring others? But the temperament of this man is unusual and does not look like an ordinary person. The masked man noticed that someone was observing him and turned back to meet Baiyin's gaze. "No one told you that it's rude to stare at others like this?" The voice of the masked man was cold, without any warmth. "Sorry, not really." Baiyin's voice was also very cold, and the temperature in the room suddenly dropped to below zero. The other three were shivering with cold and slipped out. Baiyin and the masked man looked at each other for nearly five seconds, and then looked away. She couldn't stand it anymore. This man's eyes were like a bottomless whirlpool, and he almost sucked her in. "Why are you wearing a mask?" "Does it have something to do with you?" "You" Baiyin was angry. There were very few people who could make her angry. She remembered this person! Baiyin said no more. "Brother Yin, there are people looking for you outside. There are several beautiful girls." Xiaoqi came in and said to Baiyin. "What do they want from me?" Baiyin said impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, just let me ask you to go out.¡± Baiyin made the bed and then walked out. There are indeed several beautiful little girls outside. But these beautiful little girls are not just vases. They have both looks and strength. After all, they can pass the second round. Of course it will not be easy. "Is something wrong?" Bai Yin is indifferent to two words. But it was precisely because of her indifference and arrogance that those girls fell in love with him and wanted to have contact with him. The more Baiyin ignores them, the more interested they become and the more they want to conquer. "Brother Yin, we admire you so much. The moves you did in the ring just now were so cool. Can you teach me some?" "Brother Yin, you look so powerful. I heard that the third round of assessment will be very dangerous. Can you protect me?" Bai Yin was really about to cry. Brother Yin said this and had goosebumps all over his body. The point is, Jimeis, I am also a girl, I just dress up as a man, my orientation is still very normal, okay? "Brother Yin, I envy you so much. There are so many girls surrounding you." Xiao Qi was extremely envious on the side. Baiyin didn¡¯t understand what there was to be envious of, so he turned around and walked straight into the room, closing the door, and the sounds outside became quieter. She was the only one in the room. The masked man was no longer there. When did he leave? After a while, Xiao Qi opened the door and came in. "Brother Yin, they have been sent away by me and are quiet now." Baiyin nodded. "By the way, don't they arrange food?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 820 More perfunctory than her Baiyin felt a little hungry. No one told her that there was no food here! "Brother Yin, it seems that it's really useless. I heard that you have to find food by yourself. Bingmo doesn't arrange meals here, or you have to persist until the end of the three rounds of assessments." "What the hell, where can I find it?" Baiyin had several dirty words in his mind. "Forget it, I'll go out and take a look." Baiyin walked for a while and saw a small river in front of him. I don¡¯t know if there is fish in it. If there is, you can also grill the fish. Baiyin walked in and took a look, and there really was one. So she caught two and brought them up. ¡°We have the fish, but where can we find the fire?¡± Just when Baiyin was thinking about where to find fire, he saw the masked man. So he walked over and asked, "Mr. Mask, do you have a lighter? Can you lend it to me to make a fire?" "Yes, but why should I lend it to you?" Baiyin took a breath. "How about I share one of my fish with you?" The masked man thought for a moment and said, "Okay." Bai Yin didn¡¯t expect that he would actually agree, and was a little speechless. "Give." The masked man took out a lighter from his pocket and gave it to Bai Yin. Baiyin took it, said thank you, and then lit a fire. She knew that men usually carry lighters with them. After lighting the fire, Baiyin built a simple rack, cleaned the fish, and grilled it on it. She performed this series of operations very smoothly and skillfully. At first glance, it was obvious that this was not the first time, but had been done many times. ¡°Do you often grill fish?¡± Seeing Bai Yin¡¯s skillful operation, the masked man asked. "Yes, I used to have missions, either in the desert or in the forest. I always found ways to find something to eat. Once I went back and forth, I became proficient." "Mission?" The masked man grasped these two words. "nothing." Baiyin shook his head as if nothing had happened. Why is this masked man so good at grasping key points? She needs to be more vigilant. She suspected that this masked man had also sneaked into the ice desert. Anyway, his identity was not simple. Baiyin sat in front of the fire, and the masked man sat next to her. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere seemed a bit awkward. Baiyin broke the silence, "My name is Yin, what's your name?" Since she couldn't find anything to say, she could only ask her name to test him out. "s." "S?" Baiyin frowned. She thought she was perfunctory enough, but she didn't expect that there was someone more perfunctory than her. Just one letter was enough. "What, what do you think about my name?" s turned to look at Baiyin. "without." Baiyin shook his head. "Why are you wearing a mask?" Baiyin is really curious. If she is not interested, she will not take the initiative to speak. "Is it bothering you that I'm wearing a mask?" Baiyin's anger surged into her heart again. It was rare for someone to argue with her like this. Did this person do it on purpose because he didn't like her? "No, I just asked out of curiosity. It's okay if you don't want to tell me." Baiyin adjusted his mood and spoke. "Ugly face." S said four words. "That's it." The anger just now turned into sympathy and guilt in an instant. Shouldn¡¯t she ask this question? s must have low self-esteem because of his ugly appearance, so he wears a mask. She must have hurt him by asking this. "Mr. S, actually appearance is not that important" Baiyin is not very good at comforting people. Seeing Baiyin hesitantly trying to comfort him, the corners of his mouth curved slightly. "It doesn't matter, I'm used to it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 821 The Spark of Love ?sThis sentence made Baiyin feel that he was so pitiful. I thought his character might have something to do with it. Next, no one spoke, and they fell into an awkward atmosphere again. Until the fish is cooked. "Now, the one I promised you is not seasoned, so it may not taste very good. Just eat it." s looked at Baiyin's eyes and couldn't look away for a while. His eyes were more beautiful than the stars in the sky, and he had an indescribable feeling. No, this sound is that of a man. What is he thinking? "What's wrong?" Baiyin didn't even blink when he saw S. s took the grilled fish, stood up and walked away. Baiyin muttered, "What? Run away as soon as you get it. Is she that scary?" After s walked away, he took off the mask on his face, and his body felt inexplicably hot. Who is that voice? After eating, Baiyin was ready to go back. Baiyin returned to the room and saw S also coming back. "Brother Yin, you're back. Go to sleep and be energetic enough to face the third round of assessment." Xiao Qi has already laid down to rest. "Yeah." Bai Yin nodded. To be honest, she has never lived in the same room with so many people, and it was still four men. There are only three beds in the room. Xiaoqi sleeps with a boy and two other boys together. This means that she has only one choice now, sleep with that S. ¡°Forget it, she went out to find a stool to sit on for the night. Thinking about it, Baiyin turned around and went out, found a bench outside and sat down. She should stay here for one night. Baiyin didn¡¯t know why he fell asleep. Not long after seeing Bai Yin go out, s also got up and went out. After going out, s saw Baiyin sitting on a chair and falling asleep. He didn't go over. He waited until he fell asleep before walking over. "Would you rather sleep on a hard chair outside and enjoy the cold wind than sleep in the same bed with me?" How much does this voice dislike and hate him? Looking at Bai Yin sleeping soundly, I felt a special sense of enjoyment. A gust of cold wind blew by, Baiyin felt a little cold and shrank down. s frowned, wondering whether to wake him up and go back to the room to sleep, or to just carry her back. In the end, s couldn't bear to wake up Baiyin, so he picked him up and walked back. "I go!" "Guess what I saw? Look over there. Those are two men, right?" "Why is this scene of a man hugging a man so pleasing to the eye?" "I also¡­¡­" "Tsk, tsk, the spark of love between two men is exciting enough." "Inexplicable expectations, who do you think is the attacker and who is the receiver?" "Isn't this obvious? The person being hugged is Xiaoshou." ¡°Ah ah ah, please stop talking, my mouth is already drooling.¡± s carried Baiyin to the bed, but he did not get on the bed, but leaned against the bed. In the middle of the night, Baiyin woke up. She rubbed her eyes and found herself on the bed in the room. When did she come in? Wasn't she asleep on the bench outside? "Could it be that she was sleepwalking? What about s?" Baiyin wanted to get off the bed to go to the bathroom, and then he saw S sleeping on the side. Could it be that she sleepwalked in, kicked S out of the bed, and lay down on her to occupy the whole bed? Is she so domineering? ¡°But this S wears a mask when he sleeps. I really want to take it off for him. How ugly must he be to make him wear a mask all the time? Forget it, she decided not to pick it. It would be embarrassing if she woke him up. Baiyin came back after going to the toilet and climbed into bed to continue sleeping. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 822 Someone occupied it last night At dawn the next day, when Bai Yin woke up, he only saw S alone in the room. "Ahem Mr. S, last night" Baiyin rarely feels so embarrassed. "What happened last night?" "I didn't do anything to you last night" It¡¯s obviously nothing, why is it so hard for her to say it? "what did you do to me?" Baiyin was about to collapse, "I mean, didn't I sleep on a chair outside last night? How come I was in bed when I woke up?" "Yes, you have taken over my bed." I don't know why, but when I saw Bai Yin like this, I wanted to tease him. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it, and I didn't mean to steal your bed" Baiyin rarely apologizes to others, and bullies others with confidence. This s made her show off everything she looked like, and she was definitely not an ordinary person. The corners of S¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up, and he walked out without saying a word. "Strange, why is he so interested in a man?" Baiyin breathed a sigh of relief. The assessment should end as soon as possible. It was really embarrassing. The remaining one hundred people gathered in the open space, talking a lot, waiting for the examiner to tell them how to take the third round. "Everyone is here, let me talk about our third round of assessment now." "We have set a quota of 50 people for the third round, but it is not set in stone. As long as they can succeed, they will be considered passed." "Next, let me tell you the rules. You can form a team of three to five people. If you can walk out of the forest within the specified time and remain unscathed, you will pass the test." Someone asked, "Examiner, is it dangerous in the forest?" "This is nature, and it is ten times more dangerous than you think." "Is it going to be life-threatening?" "Didn't you notice that the form you signed when you registered? There is a note at the end. If there are any casualties, we, Bingmo, are not responsible at all and we will bear it ourselves." "If any of you want to give up and retreat, you can leave now. Once the assessment begins, there will be no chance to regret it. We in Bingmo do not need cowards and deserters." ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes to form a team and think about it.¡± After the examiner finished speaking, the team formed a team and slipped away. "I'd better go, what if I really die in there?" "Coward, since we can all reach the third round, we must be strong. How difficult can it be? At most, we will be injured or something, but we won't die." "I don't dare to take risks. If you are not afraid of death, go ahead. I will withdraw first. It is better to be laughed at than to die." "It's not that scary. I still don't believe it, but I want to give it a try." Ran Ran asked Xiao Qi, "Do you want to leave or continue the assessment?" Xiao Qi hesitated for a moment, "With my own ability, I definitely can't do it, but if Brother Yin is willing to take me with him, I can still have a try." Ran Ran Xingxing looked at Bai Yin, "Brother Yin, you will take us with you, right?" Baiyin saw the two people looking at him expectantly and nodded. Ranran and Xiaoqi slapped each other. Seeing the way Ran Ran looked at Bai Yin just now, s felt inexplicably unhappy and walked over. "Take me one?" Baiyin: "" Why is it this masked man again? "Can I refuse?" s: "Someone took over last night" "Okay, I'll take it." She was so helpless that this S actually threatened her. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem if you bring two or three. ¡°And this S looks like the kind of master who hides his secrets, maybe he will lead them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 823 It¡¯s dark and the wind is strong The examiner sent everyone to the entrance of the forest. "We will send you here, go in by yourself." People walked into the forest one after another, with Ran Ran and Xiao Qi following closely behind Bai Yin. s and Baiyin were walking side by side, both of them keenly observing the surrounding environment and sounds. There was nothing wrong for the time being, it was just an ordinary forest, but the two of them did not relax their guard and remained focused. Ran Ran and Xiao Qi felt quite relaxed, as they felt like they were being protected by two big bosses. "Yin, this place doesn't seem to be as scary as they say, except it's a little quieter." Xiao Qi nodded in agreement, "Yes, are they trying to scare us? They want us to retreat in spite of difficulties. It's just a test." "Probably not." Baiyin doesn't think so. Danger may come at any time. "You two, don't take it lightly, this place is not that simple." Baiyin reminded the two of them again. "Okay, Brother Yin, we get it." Xiao Qi and Ran Ran both nodded. They both increased their vigilance and began to observe their surroundings. But they didn¡¯t observe anything. It seems like there is nothing. Suddenly three forked roads appeared in front of them, and Baiyin and the other four stopped. "Brother Yin, there are three roads, which one should we take?" Ranran and Xiaoqi both looked at Baiyin and asked, trusting his judgment unconditionally. Baiyin turned to look at S, "Mr. S, what do you think?" "It's all OK, you decide." s didn't express his opinion and let Baiyin make his own choice. "Just go in the middle." Baiyin stepped up his legs and walked towards the middle path. "Brother Yin, do you see something? Is this road safer?" Xiao Qi asked, Ran Ran was equally curious and looked at Bai Yin with the same puzzled face. s is also quite puzzled as to why Baiyin chose the middle path instead of the other two. Baiyin: "Choose whatever you want." As soon as he said this, the other three fell silent. They thought Baiyin chose the middle road because it was the safest. I didn¡¯t expect him to say ¡°anything you choose¡± lightly. The three of them were stunned for a moment and then followed. "What's going on? It looks like it's getting dark today. Isn't it going to rain?" As soon as Xiao Qi finished saying this, the sky got a few degrees darker again. Baiyin frowned, "It's probably not going to rain, Ran Ran, hold me, don't get lost." "Oh, okay." Ran Ran quickly held Bai Yin¡¯s hand. When s saw it, he began to feel unhappy again. Xiaoqi also wanted to hold Baiyin's hand, but was opened by S. Xiao Qi had no choice but to hold on to Ran Ran¡¯s clothes. Suddenly, the sky turned dark, and a strong wind came, blowing Baiyin and the others away. "Help, Brother Yin, I fell into a pit and can't get up, please help me" Baiyin could vaguely hear Xiaoqi's voice. But the strong wind has not stopped yet, Baiyin can only stand still and not move. "Mr. S, Ran Ran?" Baiyin shouted twice, but there was no response. Just when the wind calmed down a bit and she was about to walk forward, a big palm grabbed her hand. "Mr. S?" "It's me. Don't move now. We'll go find them when the wind stops." Baiyin nodded, "Okay." "your hands¡­¡­" s hesitated to speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my hand?¡± Baiyin's cheeks turned red. Fortunately, it was dark at this time and the man next to her couldn't see her face clearly, otherwise she would have been embarrassed. "It's nothing, it doesn't look like a man's hand, touching" Very comfortable. Baiyin wanted to pull away, but S held her tightly and refused to let go. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 824 How to pick him up "Don't move. What if we get separated again?" s tightened his grip on Bai Yin's hand. "Oh." Bai Yin said helplessly. "Why, so reluctantly, do you feel so uncomfortable when I hold your hand?" "Just now you took the initiative to let Ranran lead you. She can do it, but I can't?" Bai Yin was a little confused. This man suddenly became angry, and the reason for his anger was strange. "Because Ran Ran is a girl." "You mean, you like girls to hold your hand?" Baiyin felt something was wrong and quickly said: "No, it's not that I like girls to hold my hand. Don't you think it's weird for two men to hold hands?" "do not think so." ??Okay, Baiyin has nothing to say. At this time, the wind stopped, but the sky was still very dark, and everything was pitch black. "Ranran, Xiaoqi, where are you?" As Baiyin walked forward, he called Ran Ran and their names over and over again. "Must we find them?" S asked. Baiyin stopped and said, "Of course I do. Since I agreed to take them with me and they follow me, I have to be responsible for them." After saying that, Bai Yin continued to look for Ran Ran and the others. s was silent for a while after listening to what Bai Yin just said. These words shocked him and gave him a new understanding of Baiyin. "Yin, I'm here, Xiaoqi fell down, what should I do?" At this time, the sky was getting brighter. When Ran Ran saw Bai Yin, she ran over and threw herself into his arms. "It scared me just now. It was dark and windy, and I couldn't see anything." Ranran¡¯s head rested on Baiyin, like a frightened little rabbit, which made people feel a sense of protectiveness. Baiyin patted Ran Ran's back and comforted her: "Okay, okay, I'm here right now, don't be afraid." The person next to her has a very dark face. "Ran Ran, where did you say Xiao Qi went?" Baiyin asked. Ranran pointed to a big pit in front of her, "Inside." Baiyin walked over there, "I really fell into a pit." "How to pick him up?" Bai Yin was thinking about this problem. "Ran Ran, shout twice and see if he can hear you." "Okay, I'll try." "Xiaoqi, can you hear my voice? If so, can you respond to me?" "Xiaoqi, can you hear me?" Ran Ran shouted several times in succession, but there was no response from Xiao Qi below. "What should we do? Should we go down to find him?" Baiyin thought for a while, "It's a bit risky, no one knows what it's like down here." "You can go down." S added. Baiyin looked at S suspiciously, "How do you know? What if there is danger?" "Didn't the examiner tell you that there are dangers everywhere?" "That's right. It's dangerous anyway, so it's better to go down." Baiyin thought it was right, so he decided to go down to find Xiaoqi. "S, do you want to go down with us?" Baiyin didn't force anyone else. "Didn't you say you would be responsible for me?" Baiyin was confused, "When did I say I would be responsible for you? I didn't say it." No, when did she say she was responsible for s? No, what did she do that made her responsible for s? "As I said before, since you agreed to us and we followed you, you will be responsible for us, didn't you say that?" Baiyin twitched the corner of his mouth, "It seems I said haha." She was frightened to death, and she found out everything she was responsible for. It turned out to be this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 825 Half-Beast, Half-Human "Okay then, let's go down together." After saying that, the three of them found a way to slowly go down to the pit to look for Xiao Qi. Baiyin couldn't help but think that if others fell into a pit, it would be better for them to dig into the pit themselves. After landing, they did not see Xiao Qi. "There seems to be a passage inside. Did Xiaoqi go inside?" Suddenly, a light came on at the entrance of the passage. Baiyin looked at s, "Do you know there are lights here?" Although the light just now was very weak, Baiyin noticed that S's hand touched the wall. Coincidentally, the light came on at this time, and she had to doubt it. "I don't know, I bumped into it accidentally." Bai Yin¡¯s expression of doubt, why does she not believe it? ¡°It was indeed an accidental encounter.¡± s met Baiyin¡¯s eyes without the slightest hint of guilt. Baiyin originally wanted to stare at S for a while to see how long he could hold on. But within five seconds, Baiyin collapsed and looked away. Although he is wearing a mask and cannot see his face, his eyes are extremely tempting, sucking people in like a whirlpool. She obviously wanted to see something in S's eyes to see if he was lying, but she didn't expect that she looked away first, and she was so angry. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be lights in a place like this. It¡¯s amazing. I don¡¯t know who built this passage.¡± Ran Ran couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "Let's go in, Xiaoqi should be gone." Baiyin still leads the way. The passage is relatively narrow and two people cannot walk side by side. Baiyin walks in the front, Ran Ran walks in the middle, and S walks in the back. Although there are lights on the passage, it is still eerie, giving people the impression that dangerous weapons may be emitted from the surroundings at any time. "How long have we been walking here? Why haven't we seen Xiao Qi yet? Ran Ran, are you sure he fell?" Ran Ran nodded firmly, "I'm sure there was a sound when he fell. I was next to him at the time." "Then we have to speed up. If we don't go out within the stipulated time, none of us will pass the test." At this moment, all three of them heard calls for help coming from the front. "Help¡­¡­" "Don't eat mehelp!" "It seems to be Xiaoqi's voice, he is in front." The three of them ran over. There was a cave on the right. When they walked in, they saw Xiao Qi locked in an iron cage. In front of the iron cage squatted two half-man, half-animal things. "Ah! What kind of monster is this? The upper body is a beast and the lower body is a human body. It's so scary." Ranran was so scared that she pulled Baiyin's arm. Baiyin was relatively calm, "I've seen this kind of orc before, but I didn't expect there to be one here too." Ran Ran asked, "Orc?" "Half-animals, half-humans, children born between humans and orcs, the orcs discriminate and abandon them, and humans do not accept them, so they can only hide in the dark, full of hatred for the orcs and humans." After Bai Yin explained, Ran Ran¡¯s expression suddenly said, ¡°I know, then they are too pitiful.¡± "I am the most pitiful person now, Brother Yin, Ran Ran, please rescue me quickly, these two monsters are going to eat me." Xiaoqi grabbed the iron bars of the cage with both hands and asked Baiyin and the others for help. "Yin, will they really eat Xiaoqi?" Ranran asked. "Yes." Bai Yin nodded. "They are full of hatred for both beasts and humans. No matter whether they are beasts or humans, as long as they catch them, they will either eat or kill them." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 826 Fighting with the Orcs Ranran covered her mouth, "This is too scary." "Humans may not be able to deal with them, but what about beasts? They can't deal with them, right?" Baiyin shook his head, "No, half-human and half-beast like this, their attack power and danger are much higher than that of ordinary beasts. They are like an evolved species, and ordinary beasts cannot compete with them. .¡± "Is that so? Does that mean that we can't save Xiao Qi and can only watch him be eaten?" "No, Brother Yin, Ran Ran, I don't want to be eaten, you can find a way to save me." Xiaoqi was locked in a cage, feeling fear every second. The two orcs roared and threatened Baiyin and the others. "It seems they are going to attack us." "Then shall we run or go up?" "S, you take Ran Ran away and I'll deal with them." She agreed to take Xiaoqi with her, and she would be responsible for rescuing him. "No, I won't leave. I want to stay and rescue Xiaoqi with you." Ran Ran is also very affectionate and loyal. She can't leave by herself and leave Bai Yin here alone. "Ran, be obedient and leave first. The hatred of these two orcs towards humans has reached the extreme, which means the greater their attack power and damage, and you can't help here." Baiyin still persuaded Ran Ran to leave. She really wouldn't be able to help her if she stayed, and it would distract her. "S, hurry up, take Ranran away." "good." After s and Ran Ran left, Bai Yin started fighting with two orcs. The orcs are big, and Baiyin is a human. He has no advantage from the beginning and can only keep avoiding their attacks. "Brother Yin, come on!" Xiaoqi cheered Baiyin up in the cage. Not only in terms of size, but also in terms of physical strength, Baiyin cannot compare to the orcs. Baiyin was lifted up by an orc and thrown out hard. At this time, S came back again, preventing the two beasts from continuing to attack Baiyin. He quickly took out two silver needles and pierced the orcs, and they immediately fell to the ground. s hurried over and helped Bai Yin up from the ground, "Are you okay?" Baiyin shook his head, "It's okay, it just hurts a little." "What did you do to them just now, and why did they suddenly fall down?" Baiyin thought she would have to fight these two orcs for hundreds of rounds, but she didn't expect that they fell down in less than five seconds. "The silver needle I carry with me can put people into a temporary coma, and they will wake up soon." Bai Yin nodded, "Then why didn't you take out your silver needle just now? I wouldn't have to fight them. I was thrown so hard that my bones were almost broken." "I didn't think of it just now, and you asked me to take Ran Ran out, and I took her out according to your instructions. Didn't I get back in time?" Although s said this, Baiyin still felt that he did it on purpose. ¡°Then let¡¯s rescue Xiaoqi before they wake up.¡± Baiyin quickly came to the cage. "This cage is too strong, you must have a key to open it." Baiyin looked around but didn't see the key. "Brother Yin, the key is with them." Xiaoqi pointed at the two orcs lying on the ground. "Okay, I'll go look for it." Baiyin went over to search for the key on the orc, but couldn't find it after searching for a while. At this moment, the orc woke up. Baiyin looked at S, "Such a short time?" s: "I only brought these two, no more." ¡°Disposable?¡± "Hmm." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 827: Inspire them ? Baiyin was silent for two seconds and quickly walked back to S. The two orcs had already stood up, looking at Baiyin and the others, and wanted to continue attacking. "What should we do, come together?" Baiyin asked. s gently spit out two words: "take it out of wisdom." Baiyin: "" "What a trick, you said, it's too late." Baiyin: "Change them?" "That's right, if you influence them, they will naturally let you go and listen to you." Baiyin looked unconvinced, "They are emotionless monsters. Even if they have half of human genes, they have faded away because of hatred. They are cold-blooded and ruthless. How can they be influenced?" Baiyin didn¡¯t think he could influence these two orcs. "How can you know that you can't be influenced if you don't try?" Two orcs have already approached Baiyin and the others. "You two, can we sit down and talk calmly without taking action?" "It hurts the friendship to be violent. We can be friends, right?" Baiyin can only bite the bullet and give it a try. If you have to fight, even if you don't die, you will be seriously injured in the end. It's better to try talking to them. "friend?" Orcs can understand human speech, and the word "friend" inspires their hatred. Baiyin felt something was wrong and looked at S, "Did I say something wrong?" S nodded, "In the hearts of orcs who have been abandoned and discriminated against, the words friends and relatives are just a thorn in the side." Baiyin said he understood. The two orcs kept attacking Baiyin, trying to lift her up and throw her out like they did just now. But Baiyin had already seen their thoughts and easily escaped. ¡°As long as she dodges fast, they can¡¯t catch her. "Calm down, we don't mean any harm, we just want to save our comrades, and we won't hurt you." Baiyin said while hiding. "I know that you hate humans, discriminate against you, do not accept and hate you, but not all people are like this. There are also people who want to make friends with you sincerely and treat you sincerely, but you don't give us a chance." The two orcs stopped. ¡°All humans are the same, and they have no good intentions towards us. We have seen humans kill our companions before, and we managed to escape with great difficulty.¡± "We will never believe what humans say anymore. They are all lies. They say they want to be friends with us, but in fact they are just using us or killing us." The two orcs became even more angry when they mentioned this matter. "No, it's really not like this. You can't deny all human beings who want to make sincere friends with you just because you have encountered it once." Baiyin felt that she was not good at this aspect. She said so much, but the two orcs couldn't listen at all. "You should try to put aside your prejudices and get to know human beings again." Baiyin took two steps forward, "I believe in you, and please believe in me, okay?" "I always believe that sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity." Baiyin has always believed that as long as she is sincere to others, others will be sincere to her. If she wants to deceive her, just beat her up. "I'm standing here. No matter what you do, I won't hide." The two orcs looked at each other and raised their hands to attack Baiyin. But Baiyin really didn¡¯t hide, he just stood there motionless, took a blow and spit out a mouthful of blood. s stepped forward, and Baiyin signaled him not to come. "Why don't you hide?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 828 Believe me once ? Baiyin stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, "I just said, I believe you." "So, are you willing to believe me for once?" ¡°If you still don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force it.¡± s pulled Baiyin back, "You really went up and were beaten by them, and you didn't hide." He used his sleeve to help Bai Yin wipe the blood stains around his mouth. "Didn't you ask me to influence them? Now you blame me again." "But did I ask you to use such a risky method to influence your influence?" "But I have to gain their trust. This is the best and fastest way. I think there is nothing wrong with my behavior." "You see, they have been shaken." Baiyin didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong. s was speechless. Although Baiyin was right, this method was too risky. "Yin, are you okay?" Ranran ran back again. "Ran Ran, why are you back?" "I can't leave you alone. We came together, so of course we have to leave together, no matter if one of us is missing." "Ran Ran, what's wrong with you? Why are you bleeding?" Ranran saw the blood on the ground and stepped forward worriedly. "Are you okay? Does it hurt?" "It's okay, don't worry." Baiyin shook his head. This little injury is nothing, she has suffered injuries more serious than this, and they are not worth mentioning. "Are you really okay? I was vomiting blood. It looks so serious." Ranran looked worried. "It's really not serious. Just wait for a while and let me reform them." Baiyin asked Ran Ran to wait aside, and then continued to influence the two orcs. Half the success was already achieved and he could not give up halfway. "Do you want to stay here in this dark place and hide, or go out with us and see the outside world?" "As long as you promise to listen to me when you go out, I can protect your safety." Baiyin looked at the two orcs, waiting for their reply. "Can we really trust you?" Although the two orcs were shaken, they were still hesitant. "You can trust me completely. The three of them didn't know me at first, but they still followed me. This Xiaoqi has nothing to do with me, but I risked my life to come in and save him because I will not let him down. trust.¡± "After you pass my assessment, if you want to return to the clan, I can send you back and let them accept you." "If you don't want to go back, I will take you to a place that is very tolerant of any species and will not discriminate against any species." "Is there really such a place?" The two orcs were moved. If there really was such a place, of course they would be willing to go there. If there was no ill will towards them from outside, how could they want to live in such a dark place? "Of course. If you want to go, I can take you there. The people there will treat you as friends and relatives. If I remember correctly, there are people of your kind there. I believe you will get along very harmoniously. of." One of the orcs took out the key, walked to the iron cage, opened the door, and let Xiao Qi out. When Xiao Qi came out, his hind legs were weak, so Ran Ran quickly went to help him. "well enough?" "It's okay, I was just scared." Baiyin said to the two orcs: "Thank you for your trust. Come out with us." s looked at Baiyin, "Isn't it much easier to outwit someone than to rely on force?" The corners of Baiyin's mouth twitched twice, but he didn't speak. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 829 Every man fell in love with him ? If something can be solved with violence, why complicate it? "Ran Ran, please hold me up. My legs are so weak. I can't stand firmly if I'm not supported." Xiao Qi was frightened, "If you and Brother Yin hadn't come, I might really be eaten by them." Xiao Qi is still very scared now and dare not look at the two orcs. She doesn¡¯t know if they have really been influenced by Bai Yin. What if they become more animalistic again? He felt that it was dangerous to have them with him, as they would be eaten at any time, and he was trembling. "Xiaoqi, don't be afraid. As long as Brother Yin is here, there won't be any big problems." Ranran was much calmer than Xiaoqi and even comforted him. After we went out, the sky had brightened up, the wind had stopped blowing, and it was very calm. The two orcs were tall and followed Baiyin and the others like two oversized bodyguards. "Look, what are those two monsters over there?" "Half-animal, half-human, do such things deserve to be exposed to the light? They should stay in a place where they don't see the sun. It's really unlucky." "Yes, all such monsters should be killed, they don't deserve to live!" "Who brought them out? It's so unlucky." The two orcs felt the malice. It was this look of exclusion and contempt that made them hate and resent humans. "Do you still remember what you promised me? You must listen to me and trust me." Baiyin's words made the two orcs calm down a little. "Isn't it a bit too much for you to say this? A dog spits out ivory from its mouth. I think you have that serious disease." Baiyin looked at the people over there and retorted. "Who are you scolding? Did we say something wrong?" Baiyin looked at those people, "You are the ones I'm scolding, do I need to be more obvious?" "you¡­¡­" Those people wanted to yell back, but Bai Yin's look shut them all up. The aura emanating from Bai Yin shocked them all. Xiao Qi and Ran Ran both looked at him with admiration, "Wow, my brother Yin's aura is too strong. He can intimidate him with just one look." Compared to Xiao Qi, there is still a bit of admiration in Ran Ran's eyes. She has been deeply attracted by Bai Yin and is infatuated with his handsomeness and domineering. s was also attracted by such a white voice, and couldn't move his eyes away from him. "They are all my people now, and I protect them. If anyone dares to say a bad word about them again, I guarantee that his head will explode in the next second!" Those people didn¡¯t dare to fool around any more and quickly ran away. The two orcs were so moved that they burst into tears. No one had ever protected them like Bai Yin, standing by their side like a friend, supporting and speaking for them. "thank you." The two orcs didn¡¯t know what to say, so they had to say thank you. "I can't betray your trust, right?" Baiyin smiled at them. "Brother Yin smiled. Brother Yin looked more charming when he smiled. I fell in love with him as a man." As soon as Xiao Qi finished speaking, S couldn't help but cough, "Ahem" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Should his feelings towards Bai Yin be normal? Baiyin not only accepts both men and women, but also does not "let go" the orcs. "You all have different expressions on your face. Let's go quickly. This is the last round of assessment. It would be a pity if you fail." Baiyin ignored them and walked forward. She not only has to pass the assessment, she also has tasks to complete. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 830 It¡¯s really cruel ? There are more people in front. ¡°What is that thing and why is it so big?¡± "Here run quickly" "No, if we run away, we will fail this round of assessment." "That thing opened its mouth and swallowed you whole. Why don't you run away and wait to be killed by it?" ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s already this time, why does another super monster appear? It¡¯s as big as five or six orcs combined. All of us combined can¡¯t defeat it!¡± Ran Ran hid behind Bai Yin, "What should we do now?" Baiyin looked at S, "Is your silver needle that can make people unconscious really gone?" If there is, it will be simple. Just stun the big boss and they will be able to pass. "Gone." ¡°S, let¡¯s think of a strategy.¡± Baiyin felt that he couldn't beat the big monster physically, so he had to pay attention to strategy. S nodded, "Take a look first, you will always find its weaknesses." Baiyin and S have the same idea, first find the weakness of the big monster, and then take action. While they were observing, two people rushed over and tried to fight the big monster, but in an instant, they were swallowed by the big monster. "No way I really ate it" "This 'Bing Mo' is too cruel. It's just a test, and it really ate people." ¡°I regret coming here now.¡± ¡°Me too, it¡¯s too scary, evacuate quickly, evacuate quickly, it¡¯s important to save your life.¡± Baiyin: "It's indeed cruel." Whether it¡¯s Bingmo or their fireworks, the assessment for newcomers is very strict. No, she can¡¯t use strict to describe Bingmo now, but cold-blooded and cruel. Although their fireworks are strict, they will not kill anyone. It can be seen how ruthless and cold-blooded the leader of Bingmo is, looking down on human life. Baiyin thought so in his heart, S next to him sneezed inexplicably. Baiyin turned to look at him and said, "You are in such good health, you have a cold, right?" "No." s shook his head, thinking that someone was just scolding him. Ranran and Xiaoqi both nodded in agreement, "Yes, this Bingmo is too cruel. There is such a big monster here and they still let us come in for the assessment. Isn't it because they don't want us to pass and die here?" "Brother Yin, why don't we skip the exam and run away? I still can't escape the fate of being eaten." Xiaoqi wanted to give up. "Are you going to give up at the last minute? You can do whatever you want, but I won't leave." Baiyin expressed her attitude. "If Brother Yin doesn't leave, then I won't leave either." Although Xiao Qi and Ran Ran were scared to death, they didn't leave either if Bai Yin didn't leave. Since you followed him from the beginning, you must follow him to the end. If Baiyin doesn't give up, then they will stick with him. Several more people stepped forward to fight the big monster, but they were all seriously injured. Baiyin seemed to have seen the big monster's flaw. "You two cooperate with me." Baiyin said to the two orcs. Both orcs had no objections and were willing to cooperate with Bai Yin. "Ranran, Xiaoqi, and S, wait a moment and you will listen to my command." "no problem." Everyone has no opinion. Next, under the command of Bai Yin, a fierce battle started with the big monster. Although several people suffered minor injuries, they succeeded in the end. "Brother Yin, Niubi, I'm so convinced." "We actually defeated the big monster, it's incredible." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 831 Passed all assessments ? The others were also amazed. "They actually defeated the big monster, this" "Then we won't win?" "It seems so. We passed the level without any help." "Ranran, Xiaoqi, you were all very good just now." Bai Yin praised Ran Ran and the others. "Thank you for the compliment, Brother Yin." s and the two orcs looked at Baiyin, begging for praise, and they wanted to praise him too. Baiyin: "You all performed very well." Does she want her to reward them with a little red flower? After receiving the praise, S and the two orcs were satisfied. Those who just insulted and discriminated against the orcs came over to apologize. "I'm sorry, we shouldn't discriminate against you, and thank you." "I'm sorry, we are narrow-minded." The two orcs did not expect that humans would apologize to them, and their apology was very sincere. It turns out that humans are not as bad as they thought. "Do you forgive them?" Baiyin looked at the two orcs and asked. The two orcs hesitated for a moment and nodded. Baiyin: "Okay, let's not waste time, let's go quickly." s is becoming more and more interested in this Baiyin, he is so unique. There are still some difficulties ahead, but they are nothing compared to the big monster just now. Everyone worked together and passed easily. In the end, twenty people successfully passed the assessment. Actually, this round of assessment set by Bingmo is "courage" and "unity". The strength of an individual is not as strong as the strength and unity of a team. "Congratulations, you have passed all the assessments in Bingmo. You will live here for a while, and then we will assign you a training camp for newcomer training." After passing the assessment, there will be training. After training, you will officially enter Bingmo and become a member of Bingmo. "Examiner, can I go out for a while? I have something to do. I will be back after I finish it." Baiyin looked at the examiner and asked, she must keep her word and send the two orcs to the place she said. The examiner glanced at S next to Baiyin, as if asking for his opinion. s nodded almost imperceptibly. ¡°Okay, no problem, go ahead and remember to come back quickly and don¡¯t waste too much time.¡± "Yes, the examiner will try to come back as quickly as possible." ¡°Examiner, I¡¯ll go with him.¡± Please ask for permission to go with Bai Yin. "Okay, go ahead, go back quickly." The examiner nodded in agreement without hesitation. Xiao Qi and Ran Ran said quickly, "Examiner, we also want to go together." ¡°You can¡¯t do it, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡± The examiner refused directly. Baiyin began to doubt this S again. His origin and identity always gave her an unfathomable and unusual feeling. Even his name is probably fake. It¡¯s not possible, it¡¯s simply fake. How can someone¡¯s name be just one letter? "Why can he do it but we can't?" Ranran and Xiaoqi expressed doubts. "There is no reason." "Ran Ran, just stay here, we will be back soon." Baiyin was also confused. The examiner seemed to be very afraid of this S, but she couldn't care too much. She would send the two orcs over first. The two orcs were too big to fit in the car, but it was impossible for them to walk the whole way. So, Baiyin found a way to rent two donkey carts, one for her and one for S. Donkey: We bear a weight we should not bear. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 832 Not asexual ? The two orcs were sitting in the back, feeling quite embarrassed. "How about you sit in the back and we'll ride." The two donkeys brayed twice: No, we refuse, Bai Yin seemed to understand the objections of the two donkeys, "It's okay." The two donkeys calmed down. A little bored, Baiyin asked: "Why do you want to come with me?" "Just wanted to come, no reason." ¡°You know how easy it is for you to chat to death?¡± "Do you know that you were the first person that I was interested in and wanted to explore and understand?" "" This sentence caught Baiyin off guard. S added: "They all said that I am not interested in women and that there is something wrong with my orientation." "" Baiyin didn't know what to say. How could she continue with this? What does he mean? "You mean, now you find out that you are actually interested in women?" "No, I find they are right." Baiyin was stunned for a while before she realized that she was now disguised as a man. s thought he was interested in men. Baiyin really wants to explain that she is not a boy. Brother S, there is no problem with your orientation, it is normal. Although she disguises herself as a man, she is still a girl, okay? "Well, Mr. S, what you feel may actually be an illusion, and what you think may not be true." Baiyin gave a vague reminder. "That's right, but you are indeed the first person I'm interested in, even though it's a man." s also found it incredible. Everyone said that he had problems in this area, either because of his orientation or because he was asexual. Now at least it has been proven that he is not asexual. Baiyin was completely speechless, she'd better shut up. This misunderstanding is really big. After a while, Baiyin muttered, "Actually, I'm quite curious about you too, your face, identity, and origins." Baiyin had the urge to take off the mask on S's face more than once. s heard it, but he pretended not to hear anything. The place Bai Yin mentioned has arrived. ¡°We¡¯re finally here, it¡¯s here, come down.¡± When two orcs come to a strange place, they are always a little nervous. "You don't have to be afraid. Didn't I tell you before? No one will exclude or bully you here." This is an area not controlled by the camp and is very safe. Except for the house, it is surrounded by flowers, plants and trees. It is a very beautiful place. "You are?" The owner here came over and asked. "Yin, why are you" "Let's take a step to talk." Baiyin held his master's hand and walked aside. "Xiaoyin, why are you dressed like this? Why are you pretending to be a man?" ¡°There¡¯s no way, I have a mission, so I have to dress like this. Isn¡¯t it cool?¡± The host nodded, "Yes, yes, our Xiaoyin is so handsome. No matter if she is wearing men's or women's clothing, she is so stunning. It is suitable for both men and women." "So what's going on now, those two orcs, and the man wearing the mask, that man wore the mask because he was too ugly, and was ostracized. You sent three of them to me at once." Baiyin coughed, "It's not three, it's two. As for whether that man is really ugly, I'm not sure yet." "Okay, let them in." "Welcome to join our big family, we will become a family when you come in, don't be restrained." The master invited two orcs to come in. The two orcs were flattered. They didn't see a look of disdain on their master's face, nor did they feel any discomfort. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 833: Unable to break the bend ? After entering, everyone inside applauded and gave a warm welcome. "Welcome to join our big family, we will be a family from now on." "Welcome, welcome, from now on, you can treat us as your family or friends, don't be polite." The two orcs were moved to tears. Baiyin really didn't lie to them. The big family here was warm and harmonious and would not exclude them. "Thank you, thank you." The two orcs turned around and bowed gratefully to Baiyin, "Thank you!" "Then I'll leave them both to you. I'll leave first if I have something to do." Baiyin warned the two orcs again, "You two should be obedient, you know? I brought you here. Don't embarrass me." The two orcs nodded repeatedly. They truly felt that Baiyin treated them as friends, which nothing could exchange for. "Xiaoyin, why are you leaving so soon? Why don't you play for a while? We haven't seen each other for such a long time. It's hard for you to come here." The master persuaded Baiyin to stay a little longer. "Next time, I have to rush back. Next time we can talk slowly." Baiyin waved to the owner and left. "What's your relationship with her?" s stared at Bai Yin and asked. "It's just a friend, what kind of relationship can it be?" "How close are friends?" s doesn¡¯t believe that Bai Yin and that girl are just ordinary friends. "Is there anything wrong?" Bai Yin thinks it¡¯s normal. Is there anything wrong with her and her friends? "Are you so close to the opposite sex?" "Um?" Baiyin hummed, and then realized that she was a boy now. "Are you jealous?" s's performance left Bai Yin no doubt that he was jealous. "You can think so too." s grabbed one of Baiyin's hands and pushed her against the wall. The two were instantly close. "S, what are you doing?" "I'm a man, a man, a man!" Baiyin emphasized that important things should be said three times. "So what?" s raised his eyebrows. "Brother, my orientation is normal." Baiyin was almost confused by himself as to whether she was a boy or a girl. "I know, so what?" Baiyin was speechless. "Why, you still want to break me?" ¡°Oh my god, what nonsense did she say? "no?" Baiyin lowered her eyes. She was still a little girl who had never been in love. A little girl couldn't bear to be so discharged. "Don't you want to see what I look like and how ugly I am?" "Remove the last half of the sentence, I want to see what you look like, but I don't want to see how ugly you are." Baiyin explained. "So, do you want to watch it?" Just when Bai Yin nodded and said he wanted it, someone passing by screamed twice. "Whoa, whoa, what are they doing?" "Bidong, can't you see this?" "Two men, this picture is so beautiful," "It feels like watching a movie. I hope they don't stop and just keep this posture. It's better to take a step closer." ¡°S, get up and drive quickly, there¡¯s someone watching over there.¡± Baiyin pushed S away and walked forward with a blushing face. "Ah, why are you leaving? I haven't seen enough yet." s chased after him, "Are you shy?" Baiyin felt so embarrassed. It would be okay if she was dressed as a woman now, but now she is a man in the eyes of others, and she is ashamed of herself, especially because she is still-suffering! It¡¯s really embarrassing, she has no face to see anyone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 834 Assigning Instructors ? There¡¯s no need to ride a donkey when we go back, it¡¯s much faster. Baiyin ignored her all the way, and her ears were still burning. Until arriving at the assessment site in Bingmo. "Brother Yin, you are back." "Yin, I will feel at ease when you come back." Ran Ran felt relieved after seeing Bai Yin. "Ran Ran, good boy, it's not like I won't come back. I'm back now, aren't I?" Bai Yin walked to Ran Ran and stayed away from S. She has to let S know that she is not interested in men and that her orientation is normal. Ran Ran was flattered, Yin was suddenly so gentle to her, she was so happy that she couldn't tell what was going on. S¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. It¡¯s obvious that he is unhappy and jealous. "Brother Yin, s, something is wrong when you go out. The atmosphere between you is so strange." "Ran Ran, do you feel it?" Xiao Qi asked Ran Ran. "It seems a little strange, Yin, what happened to you?" "It's nothing. We just went to send the two orcs there, and then came back. We rushed back without saying a word." Baiyin tried his best to cover up. But the more she conceals it, the more suspicious it becomes. Xiaoqi: "You two have a problem." "Xiao Qi, what's the problem between Yin and S?" Ran Ran was confused. ¡°I can¡¯t explain it clearly, anyway, it¡¯s quite strange, a feeling I can¡¯t explain.¡± "Don't dwell on this topic, and prepare for the next training." Speaking of training, both Xiao Qi and Ran Ran drooped their heads, "Oh, it's hard to pass the assessment. There is training next, which will definitely be more difficult. Thinking about it gives me a headache." "Yes, I thought that if I passed the examination and entered the Ice Desert, I would be able to meet my father, but I didn't expect that I would have to undergo training." Ranran sighed, "But it's okay. After the training, I can go to my father." "Don't worry, Ran Ran, you will see your dad, come on." Baiyin patted Ranran's shoulder and comforted her softly. "Thank you, I will try my best." Xiao Qi observed that S¡¯s face had darkened a lot, and she held her chin up and thought. After they all left, two came over to ask Xiaoqi. "Do you know what's going on with Yin and that s? Are they" ¡°I wanted to win Yin at first, he is my favorite, but now, I want to see the two of them together more. If S is handsome, the two handsome men will be so pleasing to the eye.¡± ¡°Yes, me too, I just want to see them together now, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Xiao Qi frowned, "Please stop for a moment. Who said they were together? Who told you? What are you guessing?" "My Brother Yin is a pure man. His orientation is normal. It is impossible for him to be the same as S. That S is still possible, but it is absolutely impossible for our Brother Yin." "Why is it impossible? I think it's very possible. Don't you think they match well together?" Xiaoqi twitched her lips speechlessly, "You are really obsessed. Girls nowadays are really, I don't know what's wrong with them, one by one." The next day, the examiner gathered together the twenty people who had passed the third round of assessment and asked them to line up. "Everyone is here, right? I'll assign instructors to you now." After the examiner finished speaking, four instructors came over and stood in a row. The first three are all male instructors, the first two are solemn and solemn, the third one looks gentler, and the fourth one is a female instructor. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 835 Do you have a problem with her or something? ? "Wow, the fourth female instructor is so hot and beautiful. I hope I can be assigned to her group." "Quiet!" The examiner shouted. Then start the distribution. "Yin, s, Ranran, Shitou, Lanyi, you follow instructor Beck." So, the five of them walked out of the team and came behind Beck. Xiaoqi was depressed, "Why should we be separated as a group of four? Brother Yin, Ran Ran, I am so pitiful on my own." But when the instructor read his name and was assigned to the only female instructor, he was no longer depressed instantly and was as happy as a fool. Next, the four instructors and 20 people will go to the training venue and are not allowed to leave during the training period. After arriving at the training ground, we first assigned dormitories. Baiyin and S were assigned to a room. After entering the room, I felt very embarrassed. "Do you think God is helping me?" The corners of his mouth were raised, but he was wearing a mask and Bai Yin couldn't see it. "What? I don't understand. I'll go tell them and find another roommate." Baiyin pretended to be stupid and was going to find someone next door to replace him. "Stop!" s called Baiyin to stop and ordered, "No changes allowed!" Baiyin is not the type to be frightened by others. She is not frightened, so she still insists on changing. As soon as Bai Yin walked out, S took out his mobile phone, edited a sentence and sent it out. After a while, Bai Yin came in again in a dull tone. "It's strange, why don't they agree to let me change my roommates? I saw that they all changed, why can't I?" Baiyin wonders, do they have a problem with her or something? "Is it difficult to share a room with me?" s lowered his head slightly. "No, I just feel weird and uncomfortable. I don't mean to hate you." Baiyin couldn't bear this pitiful and innocent look. ¡°Just get used to it.¡± "Oh, why? Why don't you let me change it? I don't understand." Baiyin was puzzled. Did S bribe them? Only this reason makes sense. So, he won¡¯t really have that kind of feeling toward himself That doesn¡¯t mean her orientation is abnormal, because she is originally a woman. If he really likes himself, that's normal. Baiyin made the bed and stopped talking to S. She tried to stay as far away from him as possible. Every instructor has a different personality and different training methods. The other three instructors did not let the students rest and asked them to go out for a run. Baiyin and his instructors asked them to take a rest first and not rush into training. Baiyin went outside and Xiaoqi and the others were running on the track. "Brother Yin, your instructor is too good, I envy you." Ran Ran came over and said, "Yin, we are so lucky. We have a lax instructor." Baiyin looked at Beck over there, "That's not necessarily true. Sometimes what we think may not be correct." "do not understand." Ran Ran didn¡¯t quite understand what Bai Yin said, but anyway, she felt quite lucky. Xiaoqi and the others had been running all afternoon, and their legs were almost broken. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s really a devil¡¯s training. The devil¡¯s instructor has been running all afternoon with no more than ten minutes of rest. I can¡¯t stop until now. It¡¯s so devilish.¡± "Ran Ran, can we change the instructors? If this continues, I don't know if I will still be alive after the training is over." "No, I won't trade with you." Ran Rancai doesn¡¯t want to change instructors. Instructor Beck is so considerate and she is not stupid. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com